ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

January 2012
Saving our Old World, resurrecting all souls hereof and merging our Old and New World

I finalised the surface of our New World at the beginning of the month using everything I had living as a Zombie and told that you will be dead before the end of the week, i.e. to die as my old self becoming my new self. However, I continued to receive darkness coming to me, and even though I was encouraged many times to forget about the rest and to focus on myself to be released from sufferings, I decided to continue accepting darkness/sufferings and the reward came, when I understood that inside of this darkness was the content of our Old (present) World self, which was on its way to become our lost world. I had to go through the worst of all of my sufferings ever (!), to do the impossible task to open the door to this world, and it was on the absolutely uttermost knife edge that I with the power of the New World located and connected with the Old World also with the help of the spirit of the spiritual teacher Asger Lorentzen working inside of me, who had died only a couple of days before, to help me with this exact task. The darkness tried to eliminate life of the remaining darkness but could not because of love and my decision to continue. I discovered that the Old World had been completely taken over by darkness absorbing all light, which also included the termination of all souls of the world after the Easter of 2011, who now, 9 months after, were resurrected with the help of light from our New World, and the termination will always be a feeling of everyones life bringing eternal faith as the result. The world hereafter consisted of an Old and New World with two sets of God and all souls of the world, who started merging to become ONE NEW WORLD with One God and One Soul of every individual of the future, which also included the setup of LIGHT of our Old World, a new reproduction and communication system. I will NOT become my new self before ALL darkness has been transferred into light, which may take a few days, weeks or months from now I dont know the answer today as part of the game I go through. The work this month to save our Old World may be my greatest achievement of all. And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st January 2012

Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com One God, One People Page 1 January 2012

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in January 2012.

3. Finalising the surface of our New World now being out of time and energy only lacking the Master self......... 4
1st January: After crucifixion as Jesus I was terminated when returning to the Source through the Rock of Temple Mount .......... 5 2nd January: I received impulses that I need faith to show myself in full glory, but also that I WILL WAKE UP AS MY NEW SELF ... 7 3rd January: Finalising the surface of our New World now being out of time and energy only lacking the Master self ................. 12

5. I cannot walk and see, I live as a Zombie and you will be dead before the end of the week (my old self) .... 17
4th January: I cannot walk and see, I live as a Zombie and you will be dead before the end of the week (my old self) ........... 18 5th January: Receiving and transferring the original creation self to our New World using increased faith and darkness ............ 25

8. I survived as Stig also saving our old world and old God now becoming ONE GOD of our New World.........29
6th January: Saving and transferring (instead of sacrificing) the old God to our New World next to our new God ................. 30 7th January: I survived as Stig also saving our old world and old God now becoming ONE GOD of our New World................... 38 8th January: Continuing the transferral of God of the old world I am now looking directly into the light of the Source ............. 41

10. It is a SENSATION reaching the end of my journey saving my inner self, the old God, with NO energy ...... 47
9th January: The light is so strong that it is impossible to hold back all unwrapped information will enter as it is .................. 48 10th January: It is a SENSATION reaching the end of my journey saving my inner self, the old God, with NO energy ................ 55

12. After liberating our old God, I am now liberating the Holy Spirit and all content of our old world ...........64
11th January: Hitler was my first arrival becoming Anti-Christ when he could not handle the darkness, which I could ............. 65 12th January: After liberating our old God, I am now liberating the Holy Spirit and all content of our old world ................... 71

14. The fire of my mother/John was re-ignited to let me work inside darkness and their love to save me ............ 78
13th January: The fire of my mother/John was re-ignited to let me work inside darkness and their love to save me ................... 79 14th January: The darkness tried to eliminate life of the remaining darkness but could not because of love and my decision .... 90

17. The cruise ship Costa Concordia running aground symbolises the end of the old world not ending as a disaster93
15th January: The cruise ship Costa Concordia running aground symbolises the end of the old world not ending as a disaster ... 94 16th January: I received EXTREME pain because of my mothers feelings helping me to get every little thing out of darkness .... 98 17th January: Doing the impossible to let our New World use the set up of the old world as foundation ................................... 103

19. The U.S. Presidential election is a POKER GAME to the world because Obama and I have been accepted ... 110
18th January: The U.S. Presidential election is a POKER GAME to the world because Obama and I have been accepted ........... 111 19th January: Penetrating strong darkness to release the Trinity self inside of the helicopter/washing machine ................ 119

21. First now, the old Trinity inside of the deepest darkness is saved (!) with ovulation of the spirit of my mother123
20th January: First now, the old Trinity inside of the deepest darkness is saved (!) with ovulation of the spirit of my mother ... 124 21st January: Driving old God all the way home without being killed, which may be my greatest achievement................... 135

23. Asger worked inside of me to save God and merge the old and new world, and he is now also part of God .. 143
22nd January: Asger worked inside of me to save God and our old world, this was his secret and Asger is now also part of God144 23rd January: The old world is hidden inside the pyramids and the release of light from here is visible from space................... 151

25. Merging our old and New World on a knife edge, but making it symbolised by Denmark in handball! ......... 160
24th January: I am working to merge our old and New World with the risk of breaking the Universe into two worlds .............. 161 25th January: After the release of all souls of our old world, people almost suffocate and are desperate to receive energy ..... 169

27. Everyone was terminated, part of God in me for 9 months and resurrected, which will bring faith to all ..... 177
26th January: Everyone was terminated, part of God inside of me for 9 months and resurrected, which will bring faith to all .. 178 27th January: The dark side of my old self begs for his life knowing that the light of the old world is about to be set up .... 184

29. Setting up LIGHT of our old world and starting the rebuild of a world, which was levelled with the ground! 191
28th January: Setting up LIGHT of our old world and starting the rebuild of a world, which was levelled with the ground! ....... 192 29th January: Denmark WON the impossible to win handball championships symbolising my victory saving our Old World . 198

One God, One People

Page 2

January 2012

31. Remove the old psychiatric system of Hell - bring love ressurection and TRUE communication to HEAL people! ................................................................................................................................................... 209
30th January: My loving nephews also bring me much killing sufferings because of ignorance and opposition to me ......... 210 31st January: Remove the old psychiatric system of Hell - bring love ressurection and TRUE communication to HEAL people! . 214
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes the ideal man living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 3

January 2012

3. Finalising the surface of our New World now being out of time and energy only lacking the Master self
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st January: After crucifixion as Jesus I was terminated when returning to the Source through the Rock of Temple Mount SUMMARY Dreaming of receiving small portions of new energy to continue working as my old self, I keep prolonging the closing time and the sufferings of people, which is a behaviour I normally dont like, my mother is out of energy, which is supplied by myself and others, has Karen broken up with Denis (?) and I see her tender side, which I have longed to see, people of the Jerusalem UFO forum did not have the courage to reply to my message about Sharon and the Israeli government involved, I have moved back to my hotel to bring trunks of darkness with me and I receive the cup and extreme sufferings of my old nightmare. I felt physically AWFUL today but I was told over again that there is NO MORE DARKNESS and hardly any more sufferings coming my way I was given STRONG pain 8-10 times to my right angle and shown that the buttresses supporting our New World have now been removed our world is now self-supportive . I was told by Eligael the key witness to the Jerusalem UFO that there is indeed a tunnel ( or a hole) underneath the Dome of the Rock on Jerusalem, and I was told that After my crucifixion as Jesus I was terminated when returning to the Source of nothing through this hole of the Dome of the Rock, which is such a great secret that the Muslims will not reveal it to the world, but now I have done it for you, so you might want to confirm it too and invite people in to see? Dreaming that it was also my family/friends etc. bringing me darkness to destruct the buttresses of our New World, the Conservative Party of Denmark is the example to the world showing spoiled and unschooled people in government not being able to control their feelings and behave properly in their constant fights of power, the face and park of God needs treatment after entering our New World, Janne from Fair sent me darkness too and will now have to learn about me, people of other civilizations received darkness from mankind also making people of Earth suffer and Sidsel is officially still not speaking to me even thought she has warm feelings for me. I am born as my New Self but will only be able to show myself in full glory with faith of people supporting me. There is (almost) no more darkness of my old self, and I discovered that my transformation to experience everything will come gradually not instantly with the faith and support of people, which means that I will carry out my work with new scripts to my website and to communicate (market myself) more in 2012 using the time I have after completing my website, which however continuously will be updated. Nnne published three of her dreams and I sent her an email explaining her the symbols as I understand them including the same dream of her misunderstanding first included in my dream and now in hers (!) that I would like to make a pass on her, which I certainly will not! Will she now follow my repeated recommendations to read and understand me and put away her misunderstandings? My old friend Lisbeth said on Facebook that it is important to be good to each other and show our love and I replied that the most important is to UNDERSTAND each other instead of being better-knowing and lazy, which she apparently did not understand when answering me (!), so instead of understanding and helping LTO and me, she is SILENT and thinking of herself as everyone else.

2.

2nd January: I received impulses that I need faith to show myself in full glory, but also that I WILL WAKE UP AS MY NEW SELF

One God, One People

Page 4

January 2012

3.

3rd January: Finalising the surface of our New World now being out of time and energy only lacking the Master self

I had a TERRIBLE night first dreaming of the cake of our New World being finalised for serving, my coming wedding which makes me fear for a long time during the night that it is my old nightmare with my mother, but then I was told that it is about changing my skin becoming my new self, we are now out of time after finalising our New World and all that remains is the Master self at the end of the Royal table, I am playing a game with the entire world and no one is now minding my arrival, a project cannot come true because of family/friends etc. not being able to listen and decide to stand forward supporting me not least because of my mother deciding to be silent, the man of the first creation had to do the best run in history to come home passing through darkness of sexual sufferings given to me and to do it before the end of TIME and I was told that he did not make it bringing much sorrow, which might be true but I hope that this is also part of the game and that a new try or our insurance will save him after all bringing everything with us, there is no more energy to prolong my life as my old self (!) also because Uffe Ellemann does not like my scripts for example on Vaclac Havel (!) herewith soaking out my life energy, and I am riding a horse at the Royal Palace and will receive the white horse of our New World last of all. The Danish singer Anders Frandsen known from the song right there where the heart beats died suddenly because of the darkness I go through and the heart is where we are attacked and I wonder he is also died of a heart attack the same way as others of us. dies, make a painted drawing or an abstract painting, and something about closing in 15 minutes, which keeps on being pushed forward and after two hours I tell with a very loud voice that this is wrong, which makes the others believe that I now will swear, and I tell them no, it is just like that. o The beach is suffering and this is about ending my journey and our sufferings, which I keep pushing forward because of the game given to me by darkness not truly knowing when I reach the end of it and how much more I can endure, and normally this is a behaviour I dont like to show myself or see in others (!), and I speak with a high voice in the dream to make others understand (!), not because I am negative, which people believe will lead me to swear or what is worse, which is what Tobias felt about me too for example being a potential mass murderer as Breivik and is that what you felt/believed too, Tobias and that is without reading and understanding and even though you should be able to tell who I am from our family relationship? A lady arrives by car, which is turning off all of the time, she has been referred by another department and the bill will be collected somewhere else. I am myself only an assistant account manager in Danske Bank it feels like I have been degraded and my old friend Rene and another man are still account managers after all of these years, and I wonder why they have not been promoted. o The lady may be my mother having a difficult time because of me, and she receives energy from me and others according to the dream. I had a few dreams difficult to remember, but they were something like this:

1 January: After crucifixion as Jesus I was terminated when returning to the Source through the Rock of Temple Mount
Dreaming of receiving small portions of new energy to continue working as my old self bringing trunks of darkness Another night, another day and still alive as my old self but how long can I endure, because the darkness is both as strong as ever and as little as ever with information given one second that I am now only as short as imaginable to enter my new self and the other second if I will accept killing the remaining part of me, which I of course will not, but we know I am this last darkness looking into the light of the Source as I was shown shortly before writing this, and I will NOT enter the light before EVERYTHING of the darkness is converted to light and brought with me and yes this is what is going on every day at the moment, and let us see what the dreams of the night really was about: After having slept I receive a large letter from Danske Bank, which I feel includes small letters and when waking up I have a strong desire to smoke because it is a long time since I have smoked. Sanna has cleaned up the house thoroughly, I have received a new computer and see that Hans has set up a very nice programme showing family photos. o A letter with more energy in small portions has arrived for me to continue being my old self for yet some time, and Sanna and Hans has really helped me cleaning up to setup our new computer including photos of the family, which is an old symbol of entering our New World. I am with Tobias painting in a house located on the beach, where we can paint a portrait after photos of beautiful la-

st

One God, One People

Page 5

January 2012

The Chamber of Commerce is about to take a choice, but first after I have done my absolutely best work. o Is the Chamber a symbol of everything of our New World waiting for me to finish my old work?

I am inside a room on one side of the hall and I hear Karen arriving together outside in the hall with Denis , they are not together anymore but Karen treats him in such a way that people at this building has never seen before because they are used to seeing her as very sharp with much temper but here she shows a tender, caring and sweet side of her as a confidential friend, which I have never seen myself. o Is Karen and Denis not together anymore (?), and this is the side I know Karen has underneath her surface, which is the side I have longed to see.

I cannot describe just how AWFUL I feel from the top to the bottom of my body, thus deciding to take it quite easy today only working 3-4 hours doing the rest of my script yesterday, the December book and the script of today, and besides from the dreams, the most exciting news was that the pastor of Hellebk Church early this morning decided to focus on my Jesus in Nairobi page and to compare with many of my photos, but so far he has NOT read my pages about normal life, New World Order, the Signs pages, my sufferings etc. and I wonder if his will power is as strong that he will get there if he will words from a song I here receive or if he will give up too. Later: All afternoon and evening I kept on receiving the message there is NO more darkness and as examples I was given these visions/messages: I saw that the treasure has come in and I saw myself in a rowing boat about to being lifted from the big ship down upon the harbour and I keep rowing in the boat. I was told that the Source is perfect and I was inspired to say whats up doc (?) BUNNY BUGS IS FROM THE LIGHT AND NOT DARKNESS (!!!) (a reference to my book no. 1 I believe) and I was shown someone standing inside the engine of a small plane and told that we have been everywhere again and again (searching for life/light) and my message was please do it once more and I was told yes we will do.

I am having two burgers and pour MUCH ketchup in them, which makes the other people afraid, but not me because I know that nothing will happen. o Ketchup is killing and I did not receive a reply from Eligael or any other of the Jerusalem UFO and is it too dangerous now when I have included the story of Sharon and the top of the feared Israeli Government as part of the UFO event and religious groups too really (?), and did you think that they were careless about the event and our writings and doings (?) and then I can tell you that you better think twice, and that goes to the Israeli Government etc. too and we know DO TO OTHERS AS YOU WOULD LIKE OTHERS TO DO TO YOU and yes do we have the means to put you under surveillance (?) and just asking I am.

I have moved from a hotel to a new place, but I did not pay the bill of the room and I almost forgot some clothes there, but I have decided to go back and get it, and I see a couple of trunks of mine there, and an employee at the room tells me that he will send an invoice, which I think that I will not pay because I cannot afford it and he asks if he can bill the rest through my telephone, which I tell him that he cannot because the bill of the Hotel room is not private, which my phone is. o I saw trunks at the Hotel room but no clothes (?) but trunks may be the rest of the skeleton of darkness, which we got to get back too, and somebody else of the Universe is paying, i.e. giving energy to do this and I will not give energy via my telephone, i.e. spiritual communication.

I saw the bottom of a well without water and only very little water entering from a pipe meaning that the suffering is almost over, which might be what I have started feeling the last few days or in between days really because the Pope helped to bring me to this stage and yes by giving me darkness too and isnt life wonderful, my dear Benedict after having found THE CURE (?) and eeeehhh, you dont like THE CURE very much (?) and we know two meanings here and I might add that it takes PRACTISE and OPENNESS to understand the beauty of the Cure, my friend just listen to the fantastic tones of this BRILIANT SONG . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=scif2vfg1ug&ob=av2e The buttresses supporting our New World have now been removed our world is now self-supportive I was told that when I have had pain inside my feet and fingers that this was also a sign of destruction, and then I felt and saw Karen and suddenly I received maybe 8 to 10 VERY STRONG and SUDDEN pains to my right angle making me very scared for it to continue because the pain is so great and makes me so afraid that I can only wish it to stop and as usual I had to do my best not to go into negativity blaming others for the pain I received, and a few minutes later I was told that this destruction happens when the darkness is stronger than what I can absorb, and here it was pain of Karen, which was the reason. When I went to bed I was shown buttresses, which have supported the wall of our new round house, being removed and I understood that this is what the pain was about and that the house is now
January 2012

Something about receiving the finest cup, and I am now peeing in the car. o Peeing is also my old nightmare and just telling you that the STRENGHT of this, which I am rejecting by deciding to be even stronger, is greater than ever before.

I feel physically AWFUL but I am told over again that there is NO MORE DARKNESS

One God, One People

Page 6

self-supportive and I might add that I do hope there is an insurance also covering these buttresses, which has to be original light too, and yes you bet! I was given a song with the lyrics lets dance coming twice shortly after each other and it was NOT by David Bowie, and now I cannot find it, but it was with the feeling that it refers to the song by David Bowie, which has to be another of those 100 point songs of Bowie (and Nile) and without having analysed the lyrics of it to me it is just a fantastic song, so here it is: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N4d7Wp9kKjA&ob=av2e After crucifixion as Jesus I was terminated when returning to the Source through the Rock of Temple Mount I have had trouble simply hearing and understanding the witness of Eligael when speaking with much accent of the secret of the Dome of the Rock in the video (see the link), and I was told that because of this I was helped to receive the understanding by Eligael self, who decided to break the silence when replying to my message for the first time, I believe Eligael (?) telling me what I thought (but was not sure about) I understood, which was a tunnel (or a hole) in the rock itself and yes I was VERY GLAD for you to break the silence, Eligael, because COMMUNICATION is what is going to get this world to understand and function once again (!), and I was told that when I died as Jesus, I went through this hole/tunnel into the Source to become terminated/nothing, but this is such a great secret that it is impossible to reveal to the world and especially when it is only a Muslim Shrine, which is prohibited for other people religious beliefs to see and yes even Muslims cannot touch the rock or see what is under it, and is it so dangerous for you to reveal this to the world when I tell you that I have just done the impossible to get to this secret with the help of Eligael and yes revealed to the world what Muslims and others cannot do themselves.

2 January: I received impulses that I need faith to show myself in full glory, but also that I WILL WAKE UP AS MY NEW SELF
Dreaming that the Danish Conservative Party is an example showing spoiled/unschooled people in government I was extremely tired yesterday evening you know Level 100 or so and throughout the night when being woken up, and I was surprised to see that I was allowed and able to sleep until 10.30 today and we know I have decided to keep on writing because this is my means to communicate with a world who does not want to communicate with me about my true self and that goes to EVERYONE from my family/friends etc. to the leaders of the world but of course still with the exception of my LTO friends and so it is, so therefore here are some NEW GOLD DREAMS for you SIMPLE MINDS out there, which is said with a smile when writing this and yes still receiving active help writing every single line and paragraph of my scripts and yes a combination of me and you or us and them really, and here I have given MANKIND MY GREATEST LOVE OF ALL ONCE AGAIN, and that is three times from the Trinity and did you get it my friends? Something about Niklas, Isabelle and Hans removing one of my rows, which was a planned link of mine. o I understood that the destruction of the buttresses was not only because of the darkness of Karen but also of many others with these three as examples. I am the organisational leader of the Danish Conservative party and somehow I feel that I have four rump steaks with me and Lars G. is the political leader, and I see how the members of the Party behave like spoiled children attacking and blaming each other trying to bring people down and benefit themselves without communicating or having respect for others and without being able to control their feelings. I have to hit them hard at a meeting including everyone, and one member continues to talk in private with the one sitting next to him without truly understanding/accepting that this is wrong to do, and when I approach him he asks me and now you want me to explain to you why I do this and I tell him no, I want you stop. Lars is about to go on TV and I can tell when looking at him that he needs treatments to his facial skin not looking nice, but he tells me that he is alright, and he reads the newspaper of Ekstra Bladet understanding the different angles of their stories. o This is the Conservative Party of Denmark, and I get the words which I have used to show the world what too sensitive and poor behaving people can do and these are people having been in government of Denmark and still attacking each other and we know SPOILED people not being trained on how to behave is what this is about, and just showing the need for people to IMPROVE YOUR BEHAVIOUR AND WORK, which you might want to READ carefully and start doing something about, my dear Conservative Party including the entire
January 2012

nd

Please notice that nobody of the forum likes my greetings/message, which is too controversial .

One God, One People

Page 7

world? And also thinking how they behave in relation to other parties in and outside government and vice versa and yes having expanded what is accepted of the political game into the completely unacceptable behaviour! o Lars is the symbol of God, who is almost perfect but not quite, which tells me that we still have the last part of darkness to be converted to light. o Again a reference to Ekstra Bladet having a new angle on your articles because of me, and my dear friends do you have the courage to follow your own motto TR HVOR ANDRE TIER (dare where others are silent) (?), which is to tell the world about my arrival, and yes my friends, this is the inspiration given to you many years ago do you REALLY have the COURAGE as your pride yourself for having (?), and yes what about putting my face on the front page and launch your articles about me to get the attention of the world and to get the whole New World going - do you think you CAN do this? The bus is about to go right at Prvestenen in Helsingr, but it keeps to the left, everything will be used synonymously, which means that the whole park is in Helsingr now, where it will be fixed. I see a helicopter lifting up people or moving them along the sand (without hurting them), which will become a park and I see someone testing a sport car in the sand, and I see that the pilot is doing a perfect job. o I was on the bus and kept it to the left of light when it was about to turn right of darkness and the dream says that everything has now moved inside our New World, where it will be fixed just like the face of Lars G. and the sport cars of the Source perfect access for everyone to the Source is being tested, and the pilot will have to be me because of the work I decided to do. Something about being in prison with two others and I believe cheating to get them out. Janne (from Fair) stops working as the last of the company, and she will attend a course now and something about being forced to an Italian man, a professional of some kind, but not loving him but happy that he is not unfaithful. o I did not get this dream as right as I would have like to (poor notes when being tired) but it seems that I am liberated from my prison of sufferings, and Janne is the last stopping to work for the old company of darkness, which she is sending me too, and she will now start to learn about me, and I wonder if I am the Italian man? A small UFO has been called down at Prvestenen in Helsingr (the entrance to Helsingr) and is expected to land at water where people will have to do everything to avoid being led with the water stream, but some do. I catch the small UFO inside a kitchen, but it escapes but I find it again and keeps it inside a locked glass bowl, and I hear them saying we will do everything to get free and I see inside the craft how rays from the outside penetrate the UFO and people inside of it changing their characteristics

from good to evil, and I see how one managed to escape the rays. o I am not sure about this but I can only understand this dream that mankind succeeded to change people of other civilizations when arriving at Earth (on their way to our New World of Helsingr) into darkness when beaming them with rays designed to shoot down these UFOs see the chapter Non-hostile UFOs were shot down by hostile leaders of the secret government from the end of my Signs III page and this darkness is what have made people of Earth suffer too, i.e. the water stream, which may be a new explanation to UFO abductions (?) and we know I was told throughout the spring of 2011 when writing my Signs III page that ALL people of other civilizations were of light without evil and that ALL so called UFO abductions were carried out by secret government of mankind wanting to change the view of mankind against people of other civilizations to prepare a war in space against them, and this is what I still believe is the case, but the truth may include more details than this (?) and before changing or adding any information on my Signs III, I really need more information than this, but this may be a sign about what is coming (?) and that is for people of other civilizations to become free of darkness and for mankind to avoid sufferings because of this and yes there is no more darkness so we should really be on right track to fulfil this wish to set them free, Sting . o Later in the day I was told that for people of other civilizations it has been the most traumatic experiences to see the magnitude of darkness on Earth and what was transferred to them. I am driving together with Sidsel in her car, she is driving FAST as a crazy (!) and when arriving in Helsingr, I speak to her but notice that she does not speak to me, but I see how a coffee cup is levitating just in front of her mouth, and I understand how she still feels warmly for me. o This is about Sidsel still not liking to speak to me because of my negative writings on her (telling the truth) but behind this faade of darkness, is still warm feelings towards me, and yes when will she and many other people take me officially back to their heart instead of being stubborn sticking to their old beliefs and yes when you know that you have done wrong, the RIGHT thing to do is to come back and to offer your friendship and yes an apology always works fine when you have done wrong, which is what you might want to give me Sidsel and I am thinking of Karen and many others here too. I received impulses that I need faith to show myself in full glory, but also that I WILL WAKE UP AS MY NEW SELF I decided to take a break this morning by taking a long bath because I was still mentally and physically completely down, and I was taken by surprise of my long sleep thinking that there has to be energy giving me this sleep and with this one thought
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 8

led to the next because instead of being either my old or my new self, what about thinking I am both, which I have known all along since connecting with and building up my new self inside of me, and the difference is really to say that I AM BOTH THE OLD AND NEW SELF and it made me think what if it was darkness telling me that I would be born as my new self the 24th at midnight with magic coming right after this (?) and really the old question came back to me, will I become my new self in all glory instantly or will it come with the faith of the world (?) and I reached the conclusion that this is how it has to be: I have created the New World through my inner self because of the actions of my physical self, but I will only be able to show myself in full glory (including magic) with the faith of the world growing in me and people standing forward supporting me (not least my mother as I was told) and it meant more work to me and yes when people dont want to speak to me, I will use my website to communicate my messages and I thought that 2012 will be the year when I will go out and communicate with people (including the Internet) and yes I have now done my work on my website even though I will need to update/amend it on a running basis with new information when I get it (for example as now with this understanding meaning changes to my front page) and the time I now get and we know WITHOUT SUFFERINGS (!) will be used to meet and communicate with people (to market myself), and this is what we expect gradually will expand like rings in the water until the whole world will know about me. And it was in this bath that I decided that IT IS ALRIGHT TO BECOME MY NEW SELF NOW but when asked I also decided that I will still be my old self as long as there is more darkness to convert into light to be both as mentioned and I also thought this means more hard work from me also in 2012 and yes it should not be as easy as that for me just to wake up and then signs would be given to the world for you to understand, it will come gradually, and this is how it has to be, and you might understand that it is NOT always easy to understand the words of the light and darkness, but when there is no more darkness, I will only be able to tell the truth of the light when I will go out and meet the world, and isnt this smart, Frede (?) and that goes to you too, Crown Prince Frederiks, and yes you are not yet relieved from your duty as Crown Prince, but the time is coming, my friends (who knows about me to as I am told here). In the bath I was told: You are not a Gnostic, are you (the realisation of Gnosis (esoteric or intuitive knowledge), is the way to salvation of the soul from the material world) and I have received a referral to Gnostics before, so this might be an entrance point for me as well when I will start to communicate more as part of my plan of 2012. I was also shown that after accepting to become my new self I can still only access one file of the large library because of my situation today where no one officially believes in me except from my LTO friends, so now it is really up to my communication skills and the understanding skills of the world and not least MEDIA AND POLITICIANS (!!!) for how long it will take before the world will learn about me, and what about you and you and you and I receive name of politicians and yes wouldnt
One God, One People

it be good for you to announce my arrival knowing that it will help the world to become a better place (?), which you know is the ONLY road we can go and what we really need to do, so what is keeping you? --Late in the evening I was given new impulses including the message I really dont know what will happen, and what seemed logically to me this morning, was suddenly not that logical anymore, Roger (!), because of the new impulses I received, including my own new self spelling J E S U S for me giving me a VERY GOOD feeling about what is coming when I truly will open up the eyes of my new self, and yes MANIPULATION and brain wash is what you might call this, but as long as it is part of this game, everything goes really and of course as long as it is within my few rules. Explaining Nnne her dreams including the same dream as mine with her misunderstanding of me being interested in her! After this long bath and lunch, I was still tired but decided that by now it was time to write the last part of the script of yesterday and the script of today starting at 14.15 (!) with water running from my eyes making it difficult to see/work so I am still my old self too - and this is NOT how I will work in the future, but this was the time I needed to enter the new year with my new plan. I decided to look into the three dreams, which Nnne had published on Facebook thinking that she would like to receive my comments privately (?), so this is what I did and first you can see her dreams followed by my email to her via Facebook where I explain the symbols of her dreams as I understand them including HER MISUNDERSTANDING of I wanting to make a pass on her, which was first included in my dream the other day and now it was included in her dream too and yes how much proof do you need (?) and I told her again about just how important she is almost receiving the same light as I in her new life and also that it was time for COMMUNICATION and for her to READ and UNDERSTAND my website putting away her misunderstandings, but I did not hear from her before the end of the day, so she is probably still thinking and yes Nnne what about following my recommendations instead of listening to your own and others WRONG and sceptical voice about me, but this is impossible for you as it has been for almost everyone else?

Page 9

January 2012

It is important to be good to each other and show our love and the most important is to UNDERSTAND This morning on Facebook I noticed how the famous in Denmark DJ Dan Raclin whom I have subscribed to also knowing that he is a special friend wrote a simple message for people to understand, which some of the Simple Minds of his friends could not understand because their head was full of their own beliefs, so when Dan wrote critically about the judge of X-factor, Thomas Blachmann below yes it started again the other day on DR1 TV people misunderstood him believing that Blachmann is fantastic (!) and yes a LOT could be said about his wrong doings but also (too) direct speech and the uncontrollable feelings of the contestants, but thats entertainment is what many believe it is THE BEST which is (!) - which was also the feedback below to which Dan could only say you are missing the point and yes not always easy to make people understand what should be EASY to understand and thinking of Falck in Lyngby here as examples too because this is how it is for MOST people, which is really why I showed you the examples from Falck!

One God, One People

Page 10

January 2012

When speaking of Dan, he also posted the following the 30 th December telling himself with inspired words that he is a special friend of mine or a head waiter as he put it . So this one of my favourite songs of all time is for you, Dan, thinking that this show is more entertainment than anything else (which you can read from the continuation of the forum thread above), and you may be right not to throw stones when living in Glasshouses yourself, but entertaining is certainly what it is: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m-H0uIH5HHQ&ob=av2e And this was preparation for what would come later in the day, when I decided to reply to a posting from my old colleague and friend, Lisbeth, who wanted to remind people to be good to each other and show our love and I said that it includes the most important, which is to UNDERSTAND and be there for each other, which she was not despite of her loving nature (!) because she was too better-knowing and lazy to understand my message about me and coming to help LTO and I and yes instead she continued using her nice money from a house sale earned without doing anything (!) to play golf, shop and travel and yes without understanding that she could be good to use and show us her love, and in her answer below where she thanks me and we will be seeing each other some day as she also said in 2010, you apparently see the same behaviour of Lisbeth that she did not understand my TRUE message of her not understanding and helping me/us and that is because of being superficial and yes a long time since we were on TOUR and notice the word Tour, which to her is our sales tour in Jutland many years ago, which she remembers very well (falling in love I believe she did ), but to me it is Tour de France, which is the hardest sport of all and really to say that her in practise - selfish and careless attitude is what made me climb the mountains of this tour, but yes Lisbeth, it is indeed important to be good to each other, and you may understand deep inside after my more than 300 postings on Facebook that I am indeed the one I am (?), but you could never dream (!) about reading and helping me and LTO out?

--Ending the day with these short stories: I liked the direct message of the spirit of my mother at Medjugorje today, and the judgment is that everyone will be saved when they will show a clean heart .

Sren Pind was inspired again today and I took these postings of his as a preparation of what was to come to me during the night and we know Sometimes you can't make it on your own is really the message.

One God, One People

Page 11

January 2012

I felt the spirit of Paul and was told that none of us are going to die now (from the Council), which I was happy to receive.
rd

3 January: Finalising the surface of our New World now being out of time and energy only lacking the Master self
Dreaming of finalising the surface of our New World, being out of time and energy now only lacking the Master self I was surprised to receive a new difficult night where I was kept awake for quite some time knowing (deciding) that I would not be strong enough to receive more information through marathon night, but at the same time I was open to receive important information, but I did not receive much of it, but I received a shock of losing someone, who could not make it on his own, which I fear is reality but hope that our insurance will be able to cover, and this is how the night was first a couple of dreams: It is 14.45 and I am at Sllerd Kro (one of the best inns/restaurants of Denmark), and the cake will be ready at 15.00. The servants are washing up the last items, and I have left my school class together with a cat, who is licking the outside of the cat to make it perfect. My mother calls me and gives me one of my old suits to wear (from the 1980s, which is the one I am wearing here), which I take on, but I dont like it and see that the collar of my shirt is not sitting perfectly and my mother asks me to iron the tie (also the one from the link above), which annoys me, and I hear speech, which seems to come from Camillas father and brother and with humour they speak about having been waiting for this day for a very long time, and I understand that it is a speech for my wedding. o It does not get much better than Sllerd Kro, and the exterior of the cake is being prepared perfectly with the help of the cat of light, but I wonder what an old suit is about is this a previous version of myself (?) and the shirt and tie says that I am not fully confident, and when waking up from the dream and for the next hour (!) it was almost impossible to control my potential negative feelings about this wedding potentially being a wedding between my mother and I, which is my old nightmare, which I kept on saying I will NOT have this not really knowing what this was about, but SUFFERING is what the dream made me, and removing my sleep was following it. After fighting for what felt like a long time including strong heartburn, I was given the song Skin trade by Duran Duran and the lyrics working for the skin trade, which you know is about changing my skin into my new self (and I understood that this is what the wedding means) and when writing this, the colour of my screen suddenly changes to a clear yellow nuance which is a phenomenon I have never seen before but just saying that we are almost there as I am told and yes yellow is the surface of my new self and yes the holy spirit of my mother, and I was also shown a completely new kitchen now being plugged
January 2012

I received very negative speech again almost pressuring me all down, but because of my decision in the bath this morning, I received active help from the spirit of my mother from the New World saying very strongly no thank you, which was truly a new positive experience. I went to town to do some shopping, and I was shown a UFO flying towards me looking like a double UFO with the first part of it being red symbolising my sufferings and the back of it white to symbolise that I am dragging the New World all the way with me and setting it up perfectly and that is without giving up at any stage. At the supermarket of Ftex I looked up seeing the strongest light on the sky close to the moon and I was told the strongest light is mine and later when driving home not for Christmas this time, Chris - I saw the strong light of my mother on the sky too and it also came flying towards me and I was shown only a little red at the back of it and told that because of only little resistance of my mother to me, Eligael was given the answer of the secret of the Dome of the Rock. During the evening I received quite strong darkness too and I did not know what this was about because the house of our New World is finished (?) and again it was so strong that it put an enormous pressure on me to close down now and to stop my sufferings, but even though I did not know what it was about, I decided to continue with as long as there is darkness, there is still more to do, so I kept everything open thinking that an explanation will probably come later, which it did when I was first told that we are now transferring the face of God as the last and even later we are sealing the world with white from the outside to protect it and also that my decision of the morning to be both my new and old self was the balance we needed to have both at the same time to get everything with us. I was told that all evidence of crop circle cover up of the UK (secret) government has now been removed and you are hoping that you will not be revealed to the world with my presence (arrival) and WRONG is what you are, and first I will give you a CHANCE to show a clean heart by explaining what you did, and if you would like my assistance to show the world what you did, please let me know .

One God, One People

Page 12

in, which will have to be about creating new life of our New World. I was told we have been for thousands of millions of years but we have never been as the new version of ourselves before, which you have given us power to create and I understood that it includes much deeper feelings than before and I am sure much else. I received Princes song 1999 strongly and the lyrics say say two thousand zero zero party over, oops out of time, which to me was a song of CELEBRATION of what we have achieved (maybe a new version with new lyrics, Prince?) at the same time I was told everything is now washed perfectly - probably also saying that we are now about to run out of time, Michael (!), which is to say that our new cake is ready to be served for the SHINE HAPPY PEOPLE of our New World and yes also getting my sleep and REM back.

About what I will meet when waking up as my new self I was told we have been there before, but not seen all of you, and it is now yourself arriving.

I received some sleep again now with these dreams (and when writing this, my screen now received a red nuance because of the sufferings of the night): I am told by managing colleagues at Helsingr Business School (the old on Fredericiavej) that a project could not come through because the IT consultants of Aon could not provide consulting as they had promised they could, and it made me wonder because as an employee I have better skills than the IT consultants, which my colleagues apparently dont know and their decision made me sad, and I feel Lars Kolind and ask them do you want to know the truth why this project was closed down, which they accept and I tell them it is because of bureaucracy and lack of decision-making. From there I leave them, and I now feel that I have left another class in the middle of class only wearing a towel, which can almost not cover me, and I am now in the canteen to get coffee where I can hear other classes speaking close by and I am afraid to return to the class because I do not wear clothes, but I think that maybe it is only me seeing me this way, which the others cannot. o I wonder which project we REALLY speak about here because this is a dream also telling about whats going on in the spiritual world, but it may be because of people not being able to listen and understand, which is why Lars Kolind is in the dream (he is the previous CEO of the company Oticon making hearing aids and it is really funny that Denmark has some of the largest hearing aid companies in the world when people here often are deaf themselves!), and I wonder if this project cannot come through because of family/friends etc. around me not being able to listen and take the decision to stand forward to support me actively, and it is connected to my sufferings in my school being extremely close to my old nightmare going through this. Some people have created a leaflet including experience of people working as mayors, and I have contributed myself doing a couple of pages and I am surprised to see that the Danish Queen has also delivered a very fine written chapter of six pages, which she has decided is to become the last chapter of the leaflet making it approx. 40 pages in total, but I see that when it is to be copied/printed, there is only room for 30 pages. o The writing and distribution of a leaflet is about spreading my words to the world, and it seems that I cannot spread all of my messages including the chapter of my mother symbolised by the Danish Queen, which simply may be because my mother decided to be WEAK not standing forward to support me actively, and yes this was probably done through my sisters liking of one of my scripts, is that what you think mother (?), but this is a little bit difficult for the world to understand, which you do understand (?) and here it seems to be connected with the project, which we had to give up beJanuary 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7y4gwAQdr20 I was also given lyrics of sexual nature from Princes Alphabet Street, which is to say that my old nightmare followed me right until the end. I was shown a long table and fine guests for dinner at the Royal Palace and I saw an empty chair at the end of the table and was told we only lack one at the end of the table, the Master himself, which will have to be my new self you know. I was told that the tons of herrings stranded on the beach of Norway yesterday as you can see below was a symbol of my sufferings, and I have truly NOT liked when hearing about a large number of birds falling down from sky dead, which has also made me scared!

Tons of Herrings stranded on a beach in Norway yesterday as a symbol of my sufferings I was shown again and again that I am playing table tennis on the highest level against the whole world (!), but I was also told that no one is now minding my arrival, which then is a pretty good time to arrive.
Page 13

One God, One People

cause of your lack of active support and which project is that (?), which is what the next dream tells. I am home at a man loving music and he speaks of two 100 meter runs, which have been made in the most fantastic and quick shoes ever, but only two in history have been able to carry out this run, and he promises that he will do this run, and I see how he tries to make room in the apartment to do the run, but I also see that there is almost no room because of the sofa blocking his running way and a lose carpet not laying quite as it should, and then I see the run and it seems that he made it all the way to the other end of the goal and I hear people shouting with joy, but I feel that something went wrong during the run, and I see the LP Songs in the Key of Life by Stevie Wonder being played on a gramophone the song could be isnt she lovely - to reduce the sadness, and the LP is very scratched and the pick-up of the gramophone of the brand Jimmy and (someone else) is not of the best quality, and I say that Time by Electric Light Orchestra is my favourite album. o When waking up from the dream, I knew that something was wrong, and as I understand it, it would take the absolutely fastest and best run in history to make this man reach the goal having to pass the sofa i.e. sexual sufferings on his way blocking him, and the old and scratched LP indicates that this is an old version of me, and the code is difficult to read because of the attitude of Jimmy and I believe I felt Niclas too, who decided to be silent NOT supporting me, just as my mother, and first it seems that the run went fine, but still it turned out with sadness, and when I wrote down the dream I received the beautiful song SHE by Charles Aznavour and the lyrics I remember till the day I die saying that we will always remember what we lost here, and then I was told I would wish that the first creation of all knew how to make love, but no and I saw a ship sunk under water. I also received the beautiful song somewhere over the rainbow, which I heard from the movie Australia on TV the other day making me think of the incredible beauty of the landscape shown in this movie and I was told this is how we feel sorrow about what we have lost. o This made me both very sad and also very confused with different feelings coming to me because first of all, was this a TRUE experience and if so, SORROW is the right feeling, but knowing about the game I have gone through, it makes me VERY sad to know that this could also be a game to make me sad and exhausted I was awake much of this night but without receiving important information to draw even more energy out of me, but my first impression was that I believed in what I received making me sad and also blaming myself for deciding that I was not able to receive information during the night, which I however decided to do if it would come to me (!), and I also received Billen p bladet by Shu-bi-dua and the lyrics Kun de frreste ved at de strste intellekter kan man finde nede blandt de bidende insekter, which is saying that the greatest intelOne God, One People Page 14

lectuals are to be found among the biting insects, and insects to me is the same as the sofa sexual sufferings of the darkness blocking access and according to this absorbing this the first intellectual, and this darkness is the darkness given by my mother, Jimmy and Niclas as examples of people who could have stood forward supporting me to decrease this darkness, but they were too weak doing this. o But when writing this, my attitude is that if my energy was not enough to help this first creation coming through, my decision is for you to receive energy from elsewhere to do this because my decision is still to accept no termination but to get everything with us 100,00% and that is of course if it is possible, but this is the goal, which I will NEVER leave from and if you need to do one more try if TIME is still available, even though this dream also indicates that time is running or has run out this is what I ask you to do, and I was also told when writing this that I have received some pressure to my left foot/angle (the spiritual world) but no true pain, which I believe I would if we had to say goodbye forever to this first creation and yes I am also thinking about our insurance to recreate everything if needed, and just hoping that this was part of the road to do exactly that: Bring everything. I am at DanskeBank-Pension and I am surprised to see that all colleagues at working at the office and not out selling to customers. Uffe Ellemann and his wife Alice is watching my commercials on a GIANT screen, and I turn down the volume of this and when I keep working, it is on Uffes computer where he is sitting in front of it making my access to it difficult and annoying him. At the end of the day Uffe asks me write a five pages long memo about Uffe (!), which I have to get ready until tomorrow knowing that I will have to work all evening with it making me annoyed and he asks me to use an article about him from the newspaper B.T. as foundation, and I ask him if he was tough on his civil servants, but dont receive an answer, and when he leaves I see several sets of keys on his table, which he does not bring, and I remind him of taking the keys for his Volvo, which he does, but I also think what about the keys for his home. o Danske Bank is about getting energy and when there is no sales, there is no more energy to get. Uffe is following my scripts (?), but when I turn down the volume, it is to say that he does not like my messages too (being too direct for you, Uffe?), and as I understand the dream, I absorb the darkness coming to me from Uffe, hence the B.T. referral, and others by writing five pages per day, and TRUST ME writing the script of today is way above my stress and pain limits (I am TIRED and that is VERY tired just wishing to do nothing), but it HAS to be done (!), and it seems that Uffe does not get his keys to his car himself including joy and happiness and that is because of his attitude towards me, and yes this is what the dream says, so is this also how reality is (?) and as you know, I dont have a clue, I only write what comes to me.
January 2012

o Later I was told that in Uffes mind, I should not pollute his chronicle at Berlingske Tidende about Vaclac Havel bringing a link to my scripts as a comment, which also includes a none flattering story about Havels desire for the company of ladies for sale, and is my bringing of the uncomfortable truth a sin in your eyes, Uffe (?), herewith making it impossible for you to READ and UNDERSTAND the true messages of my scripts (?), and just wondering I am, and you should be one of the clever guys, but still not clever enough to understand me (?) so maybe you would like to become one of the large chorus singing you better think twice and yes LEARN that I am not committing a sin by writing the truth, because the sinners are people sinning, not people telling the truth, which should be simple logic even for you to understand? Finally I was shown my self riding a horse at the square of the Royal Palace in Copenhagen with the feeling that I have lost one key, but have most keys and still have some riding to do before I will get my white horse (of our New World) last of all. o I wonder what the missing key is about and the consequences to get through to the end. The Danish singer Anders Frandsen died because the darkness works right there where the heart beats The feeling of having written the dreams etc. above is really whew (!), it was not fun experiencing, not fun thinking about losing someone important (if the story is true) and not fun writing feeling as I do, and this morning I was sad to read on Facebook postings by Hardinger & Rachlin about the sudden death of the Danish singer Anders Frandsen, who was found dead by his friends, and the connection to the night (?) and yes he became famous in Denmark for performing the song Lige der hvor hjertet slr (right there where the heart beats) of the Eurovision Song Contest 1991 as you can see below, and I wonder if he died from a sudden heart attack as other of us did too (?) and just telling you that this the last darkness is impossible to go through also killing the first creation, which the death of Anders also symbolises (?) - and yes I can hear your heart beat, and that is NOT yours Chris, but my own and that is even though my heart is weak, but I dont have any plans to give up, thus not dying!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mQ77NF3V_uM --Ending the day with these short stories: Jonathan was my potential friend from my meditation group who could not offer me his friendship because of his own misunderstandings and now he asks the group for their friendship because it wont be long before he needs it as he says, and yes Jonathan you are still welcome to accept my friendship and that includes to act as a TRUE friend yourself with the most important really being able to UNDERSTAND, which is a message you might want to share with Adiba and others from the group and I wonder WHERE IS YOUR LOVE to bring me back after your wrong behaviour forced me out (?) and that goes to you too Karen, which is a song connected to us as you remember when I magically picked this CD by the Black Eyed Pees for you in blind when you needed it, but unfortunately you kept on having a black eyed view of me, and was I the only one being stronger than the darkness (?), which is what it seems.

During the day I wondered if I will become my new self based on the silent faith/knowledge of the world in me from day one including some magic, and that this will become the first file of the library to be opened for the world to witness, which will keep opening eventually bringing out the full glory of me with new comers and eventually everyone obtaining faith in me and we know instead of either instantly or gradually changing my skin the answer may be BOTH really; instantly to start with and gradually growing, and this could really be a LOGICAL SONG, Roger . I continued working from approx. 11.00 until 19.15 updating my Signs IV pages about the new information on the secret of the rock mentioned the other day, and I also decided to use energy I did not have to send the following Facebook invitations to my fathers wife Kirstens children
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 15

Jeanette, Ricki, Stefan and Jeanette and I understood that this is also to bring the message to her family that I am normal (!) and for the children to tell Kirsten that I like her entire family, which I do much, which I understand has importance also in relation to my father and we know there are many roads to Rome, isnt that true, Bennedict?

One God, One People

Page 16

January 2012

5. I cannot walk and see, I live as a Zombie and you will be dead before the end of the week (my old self)
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 4th January: I cannot walk/see, I live as a Zombie and you will be dead before the end of the week (my old self) SUMMARY Dreaming of people behaving wrongly when they believe they are more than others, darkness makes it difficult for me to eat (save life), I do not approve of people not working and behaving well when not preparing themselves, not controlling negative feelings and when they speak out loud to everyone of their negativity, the spirit of my mother will do the final delivery of our New World to the Source, I cannot walk and see, continue living as a Zombie and am told you will be dead before the end of the week (as my old self), no one of the old world order could control the economical system running away and the world decided once and for all to sacrifice the world, which was to let the world collapse economically (prevented by Obama and I with God working according to our decisions), I am passing on messages of love from the spiritual world to the physical world and Fuggi as an example distorts these messages because of his inability to read carefully and his own strong voice, the Trinity will present ourselves as One God to the world, my old friend Paul brings me both light and darkness both soaking out my energy and helping people to survive and Nnne believes in me because of my interpretation of her dreams, but still I receive no communication and support from her! I received a comment from my old class friend Sren asking me do you smoke something thinking that I am crazy, and I encouraged him to start reading me to understand me just like Stone did, and then I saw that Dan Raclin had been inspired to change his profile picture on Facebook to a hemp plant, so do you smoke something, Dan (?), who also received inspiration from my new self the old Jesus you know (!) about Daddys in rare form tonight, which is what I am as my new self, but still I have some days to survive as a zombie as my old self. I sent Dan an email asking him to open up for subscribers to comment his postings and told him about my writings on him on my website, which may bring new darkness to me also helping to bring over the first creation to our New World. Michael Hardinger wrote about people stealing music not wanting to pay for it and I gave the reply to bring FREE CULTURE to the world and also answered his question from the red thread (one of the most popular songs in Denmark ever) saying that the thread is to be found at my website which he may find and bring me more darkness to help me out? I also wrote to Sren Pind telling him about my writings on him, and I wonder if he will now be able to control his temper and negative feelings about me or if he will read, understand and support me? I received NO accepts from Kirstens four children of my friendly Facebook invitation and NO communication at all telling me of the brainwash, which Kirsten and my father WRONGLY have provided when speaking wrongly and negatively of me as crazy and a poor son bringing me much SUFFERINGS. Also here it is the opposite world when Kirstens children did not have in their hearts to forgive me for all of the sufferings I have brought to my father (!!!) with the truth being that Kirsten and my father were the ones misunderstanding me bringing me some of my worst sufferings (read the memo of my sufferings giving you an idea). This night included the second try to get the original creation with us when I first dreamt about getting everything out of Sweden before the end of time, the risk of an explosion but also the message that I will succeed, and then I was kept awake even though it was impossible for me to be patient, awake and concentrated to work carefully to receive information helped spiritually by my
Page 17 January 2012

2.

5th January: Receiving and transferring the original creation self to our New World using increased faith and darkness

One God, One People

mothers (adoptive) mother (also part of God!) and later to write it down from the last part of darkness including the original creation self, which only fills a small toolbox drawer in a GIANT and full stock building, but still I decided to do it because it makes the plane of our New World fly even better and as a matter of principle I will leave no one out (!). This work was only possible to do with my father/Kirsten on my side, extreme darkness coming to me from my fathers wife Kirstens four children sending me HATE (!), to extract everything from Sren from Australia, Hardinger/Rachlin/Pind, whom I wrote to yesterday and also to search inside of myself to repent actions of my life if I had not already done so. And with all of this, a small tunnel, which had been prepared in case it would be possible to reach this stage, was opened for this original creation self to pass through in order to enter our New World from darkness. I continued working all night long or the rest of it and the day until 16.10 writing the script, and doing more work to my website with the inclusion to my website of the Doomsday Scenario of the FINE documentary Inside job about the financial crisis in 2008 almost leading to the economical meltdown of the world because of GREED and irresponsibility and a chapter written very carefully editing it 19 times before I was satisfied, which was the kind of completely impossible work I needed to do being VERY tired and broken down to read and transfer the information of the original creation to our New World, and afterwards I felt the string of darkness on the back side of my neck being cut off and told you are in no danger losing your life anymore. knows about me (?) also bringing me darkness of this sofa or otherwise this is simply his sins of life, and the manager likes to be himself not being together with other employees and this is simply telling you about a WRONG division in classes because I dont believe in canteens, clubs etc. for people believing they are more and better than others and I dont like the view of human nature of seeing others as robots working for them. I am with a group of people acting, and I am told to play the role being a TV speaker commenting on what is shown, but I get very annoyed receiving this role and can almost not control my negative feelings, and it is mainly because of poor preparation and I tell the others that this is the worst I have ever seen, and other people of my group tells me that the script of the next scenes have already been written. o This is more poor behaviour of some people NOT preparing and doing their work well, which annoys others, who cannot control their feelings but shout their negativity out for everyone to hear and be negatively influence by, and yes this is the worst I know of and what I have seen during my entire raise and still today if you understand such a small one .

4 January: I cannot walk and see, I live as a Zombie and you will be dead before the end of the week (my old self)
Dreaming that I cannot walk and see, I live as a Zombie and you will be dead before the end of the week (as my old self) Another night where I was this close to stand up because I could not sleep and to stay up until I would be able, but I fell asleep at the last attempt as yesterday, but I am as always still tired with a heavy head this morning, and now some dreams: I am in a camp and have finished with an elderly couple, and am now walking slowly with the man through the camp to get lunch, which we only have together once every half year because he is a manager eating in the canteen for managers. They see the employees as robots, who need to be serviced at motor mechanics. I meet my old school friend Henrik S. O. in the kitchen, he is washing up his plate spilling water around him and cannot get it clean and is also blocking my access to get a plate, but I get it anyhow with a delay, and the manager is waiting on me and says that he would rather go to eat at the managers canteen, but I tell him no, because we are now going to eat and speak together. o I wonder who the elderly couple is (?) is this my mother and John having had enough of me again (?) and food/lunch is somehow both about having a normal life and also giving life, I believe it means both, and here one of my old friends from Commercial school and Banking school in Helsingr is blocking my access to this life because of his darkness, but still I get the plate and I wonder if this dream is in continuation of my dreams of yesterday with the sofa blocking life, and Henrik
One God, One People

th

o It also says that I am commenting what I see in others via my scripts, and that the next chapters have already been written, so I hope this brings something good and not somthin stupid (here in the new version), which my mother simply LOVES I am in Egypt and the military will deliver a fighting plane to the Egypt government next weekend, and it requires to be delivered by the Danish Queen because the pilot died, and this is the worst, which requires special diplomacy for get

Page 18

January 2012

the sensible Egyptians to accept. I see the Queen at the plane together with my old step father Ole who is doing very fine and loyal work for the military. Lars G. is on the 1st floor at the house next to the plane, he has fainted out and is really dead but does not know about it because no one has told him. He cannot walk and see but does it anyway looking like a zombie, and when no one else tells him about his condition I do when saying you will be dead before the end of the week, which makes him try to escape from the house and also to find some kind of tool in the kitchen, which he believes will help him keep alive, but I destroy it before he gets it. o I am the pilot of the plane and the plane is the old world, which I have delivered to the Source, and the spirit of my mother, i.e. the Queen, will do the final delivery before it is accepted, and I still get worries because of obligations I need to fulfil, but everything should really be alright night. I am Lars G. in the dream, which is my old self, the old God living as a normal human being, but I am now so far out that I am living where I should be dead been like that for a long time, but according to the dream I only have a few more days to live like this before becoming a lion tamer, Michael and John (!) and yes this will be the same as leaving my DULL DULL DULL life as an accountant and trying something new and exicting as I am told here. o After this dream I felt dizzy which I do ALL of the time (!) and uncomfortable for maybe the next half hour before sleeping again and really because it is not nice knowing that you are going to die even though I know that it is only for the better. I kept on receiving a well known song by Devo, I could hum it but did not get the words (!), and I was told the world decided once and for all to sacrifice the world with China in a head role and I understood that the words of the refrain of the song was about this (!), and minutes afterwards I was told that this was the method of the secret government to take care of all problems, to let the world collapse economically because no one could control the system and an added remark was if it was not for Obama and I not giving up (meaning that God helped the world coming through without experiencing this Armageddon of a total economical collapse). o This came after I watched the documentary inside job yesterday on DR2 TV explaining just how rotten and irresponsible the financial sector and political system of the US was and still is (!) almost leading to total collapse of the economical system of the world and simply because of GREED IN SUCH AN EXTEND that I thought it was impossible and people doing what they know was WRONG but could not stop because EVERYONE was doing it and EVERYONE knew that it would eventually melt down the economy of the world, and what did US governments do about it (?) and yes DEREGULATE because this is what the industry asked for and MY OH MY and we know I DO NOT HAVE WORDS left over to express my sadness of such a collapse when it should have been quite easy for
One God, One People

you to do what was RIGHT, which everybody should have been able to see, and was I the only one - unschooled (!) who saw where it was headed and I am thinking of a sales memo I did for banks in 2004 I believe explaining about the bubble of home prices (and the need for income protection insurance), which Sren H. WRONGLY decided was NOT a good idea (!!!), and yes this action gave further strength to the darkness to continue its plans to destruct the world, do you see? o Then I received what I believe is another Devo song but still with the same message and now I heard the words which was I must do what I must do followed by Now why do you think that a man, Jumps out of the frying pan, Into the fire when he can, Find a way not to get burned?, which is really what mankind could. You had your FREEDOM OF CHOICE and could have REGULATED the financial sector first before creating an entirely New World Order to avoid future collapse, but it was simply impossible for you because of irresponsibility (?) and just asking I am telling you that YOU COULD HAVE!

o Later: When hearing Devo again and thinking back of the FIRST song of the night, I do believe that it was the song Snowball with the lyrics about rolling a snowball up the hill until it gets too big, until she lost control, and it rolled back down (and down and down), which is really what happened when the unrealistic bubble of paper money became larger and larger until it could do no other than lose control and explode.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yyLhugvmzls I have been at the HiFi-klubben listening to music in VERY high resolution, and I see how Fuggi afterwards puts on one of his old cassette tapes on this very fine system, but he does not care and I can hear just how poorly the sound quality is with very much background noise, and I tell him that here they like to play quality music and not the most popular tunes as Fuggi likes. When I come home I put on a CD from HiFi-klubben in normal resolution but it still sounds very good. o HiFi-klubben may simply be the Voice of love, Dan (!), helping me to write these scripts, and the dream says that Fuggi because of his decision to use a few minutes only on every script does not understand the details the resolution and therefore my TRUE messages, because what he hears is his own voice, i.e. his own music distorting my messages because of the noise of his better-knowing but ignorant voice in relation to me, and yes Fuggi, put your hand on your heart and tell me when you see this with different eyes than today isnt this exactly what is (was) the case? I am in a store having started selling a new TV solution, and I see three large chains starting the sale today, and then the day after tomorrow and the following day, but I understand that the design of the store and the content of the main desk will have to be changed on daily basis from one chain to the other, which I find very impractical.
January 2012

Page 19

o This may be about the new TV of the Trinity, which will be sold to the world, and the message may be that instead of showing us as three different, we will show you ONE GOD only we will see. I have returned home late in the morning after having been out, and I hope that Paul will have managed to do more cleaning up, but when I enter his room, I am disappointed to see that he is reading Lucky Luke borrowed from the library some are in English and very expensive but still I see that he is hoping to bring down the number of policy certificates, which have not been sent out, to 25,000, and I see living dolls at his room maybe half a metre tall one is of a half naked beautiful lady and another is Martha, which he is playing with and telling that she is from the Greek mafia. o Paul is apparently bringing me both light and darkness confused about me Paul (?) and here Lucky Luke is a symbol of darkness (even though the cartoon is made by light!) removing my energy, i.e. the expensive English editions, and he is bringing me sexual sufferings from the darkness too but still helping to send out insurance to save life of our old world (!) and his living doll, Cliff, will have to be connected to people in power in Greece bringing them darkness for them to bring down the economy of your country, and yes was it impossible for you to prevent if you really wanted to and decided to do what is RIGHT? When standing up I received another of MANY beautiful songs of Frank Sinatra, which is Fly me to the moon and the lyrics, Jupiter and Mars, In other words, hold my hand, and I felt that it was Nnne starting to understand me because Jupiter and Mars was a reference to her dream about passing many planets and take my hand was her saying I believe in you but impossible to communicate with and support me it is (?) - and of course it has NOTHING to do with kiss me as the song also says, because you know by now that everything was simply your own misunderstandings (?) including your fear that I have contacted you with the purpose to flirt with you.

And as you can see from the last part of my message to him, the performance he did together with Peter and Kim was Jais in it too (?) at our camp (therefore the dream at the camp, which I understand now) in Jutland MANY years ago (maybe 1977?), is some of the most funny I have EVER experienced tears were running down my cheeks in laughter and Sren has TRULY a talent of performing, which has followed him throughout his life as you can see from his profile picture as a nun (!), which I have enlarged here together with other of his profile pictures from Facebook:

I started working today again later approx. at 11.00 and this is simply because I dont have any energy and tries to sleep more to be able to go through a full day, and again writing the script and living is impossible, but still quite easy and yes both you know (!), and I continued feeling a weak heart while writing and yes will I get a heart attack myself (?) but no is the answer, but still the fear of it brings more energy. My old class friend Sren believes I smoke something and I ask him to read and understand me This morning I was SAD to see that my old school friend from my main class at Mrdrupskolen in Espergrde had sent me the comment are you smoking something, Stig (?), and as you know I am not (!), so I decided to send him the answer below telling him that he really needs to read before he can understand just like Stone, who then started to support me.

One God, One People

Page 20

January 2012

And we know a nun, queen, nurse and Indian, and we know the Indian is a symbol of the Council, the queen of my mother and still playing the game we are here. Also thinking that it is of importance for Sren simply to see from my message that I am still the same old Stig as always, as it also was for Stone, and that their postings are really about human love. Dan Raclin is obviously smoking something (!) and in rare form tonight after being inspired by Jesus INSPIRATION can be found in many ways, and isnt it funny that Dan Rachlin, the D.J., decided to change his profile picture, so this morning it was a HEMP PLANT (!) and we know are you smoking something, Dan (?) and just saying impossible spiritual communication between one of my special friends to another through a man, who has not started living yet (between Sren above and Dan here) as I am told here.

private communication is private, but I do believe that ALL PEOPLE WILL NOT MIND TO PUBLISH THEIR PRIVATE INFORMATION because they will have nothing to hide (!) and yes do you see how it fits together?

And I wonder how Dan will react to my email (?) and if he will send me more darkness and I wonder if this darkness I keep on finding here and there will help bring out the first creation to bring him too with us, and this might be it really as I have been told about today, but you never really know what to believe in but now it is said. Later: I received the following reply from Dan and yes unfortunately I am not that surprised to see that he deliberately did not open up for free communication because of poor behaviour of people (!), which will change in the future and he decided to reply friendly but superficially without even opening the link to read my website, so I will not receive much help from you, Dan?

Dan was also INSPIRED to bring Daddys in rare form tonight, which I received spiritually and brought myself the 22nd December 2011 see the script of this date and the meaning of it is simply because this is what my inner self is iv VERY GOOD FORM - waiting to come out being my new self, and Dan if you read this, the answer to who I am, my old self and new self is to be found at the front page of my website and my new self was the man inspiring you to bring this video just so you know . And when I say if you read this is because I sent the following message to Dan today thinking that he does not know that his subscribers are not able to comment on his postings and I am sure that he will open up for this communication after reading my email (?) and I am also thinking of you Facebook and that is to recommend you to have OPEN COMMUNICATION as standard and for people to actively chose privacy instead of the opposite and really because this is how I see the new world where
One God, One People

BRING FREE CULTURE TO ALL (!) and helping Hardinger to find the RED THREAD and him to remove my golden handcuffs I guess the day to communicate as predicted the other day was today because I could not help replying to Michael Hardingers post today about people stealing music without wanting to pay and really to launch my FREE ART TO THE WORLD also via this channel, and I wonder if Michael, his subJanuary 2012

Page 21

scribers/friends and the world will be able to see that this system should be FAIR and GOOD for everyone (?) and also if he will be able to find the RED THREAD through my website as I encouraged him to do to discover that the shirt of life is not too short when dying or if he will also be a coming special friend sending me more darkness to help me out here at the end? Here is Michaels thread and my reply below:

checked when seeing countries/cities visiting my site, and I had none from California, where Michael lives today).

Will Sren Pind be able to control his temper and negative feelings towards me and read, understand and support me? And with the principle while I am at it I might as well also write to Sren Pind even though I feel VERY SICK (!) - so this is what I did telling him about my writings on him, and I wonder if you will be able to control your famous temper, Sren, or if you will become both angry and sad (?) herewith bringing me even more darkness and yes KILLING ME AGAIN AND AGAIN but also helping me out really and here is the email I sent:

This chapter CANNOT end without bringing DEN RDE TRD (the red thread) by Shu-Bi-Dua, and when seeing it, just how loved do you believe this band is in Denmark? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=agx7ik1V_xs And it did not end there, because Michael was inspired to answer me and that was not on my reply on free culture above but on his motivation to keep on making music and he calls his old band Shu-Bi-Dua for the golden handcuffs hereof the inspiration and he means that it did not give him artistic freedom to do what he wanted to do but money on the table (!) and to me golden handcuffs is about my new golden self inside of me not yet free to live through Stig and yes yes yes I WILL NOT SETTLE FOR LESS THAN 100,00%, which is the reason why I am still trapped (!) as the voice here says and yes, Michael apparently did not either have the time to read my website, and yes I did not see him visiting this afternoon (easily
One God, One People Page 22 January 2012

I did not hear from Sren today and did not see him reading the website I sent him can you still read me in secret at the Parliament (?) but I can see that he was active on Facebook the whole day and evening. Kirstens children did not have in their hearts to forgive me for all of the sufferings I have brought to my father!!! I had written draft notes for this chapter by today, and decided to finish it the 5th January starting at 08.00 writing it. This morning I was surprised to see that it was possible to open a new WordPress administration site of my website even though I had a posting open, which I had made a few changes to and really because normally it asks me to confirm leaving or to stay at the site with the changes I made, which it did NOT do here, and when I returned to Microsoft Word I was surprised to see that my script of today, which I had started writing the dreams of, had been closed down without being saved WITHOUT me doing it (I NEVER MAKE THESE KIND OF MISTAKES and ALWAYS SAVE MY WORK VERY FREQUENTLY), and I understood that this was symbols showing me the risk of missing information if I was not careful, and also that this was spiritual darkness coming to me because of the reactions of Kirstens four children to my Facebook invitation. I had truly hoped that her children, whom I have ALWAYS had good relations with when meeting them at my fathers and Kirstens home would understand and accept my friendly invitation to become Facebook friends, but by now I have understood the name of the game, because NONE of them did (so far) and NONE of them decided to communicate with me so all I received was deafening silence (!), which I can ONLY connect with the BRAINWASH carried out by Kirsten and my father filling their heads with all of my faults and wrong doings as a poor son, who has always let his father down and not cared about his sickness and sufferings and furthermore he is completely crazy thinking that he is Jesus, which is what killed your father (Kirstens late husband) which by the way Kirsten, could be true just thinking that he was another part of me! (!) and with all of this evidence and not least the MOST LOUD AND WRONG VOICES I KNOW OF, the voice of Kirsten not being able to control her negative feelings backed up by my father, there can be only one verdict of all of her children in me, which is that I am evil as the Devil himself and that they cannot forgive all of the sufferings I brought to my father and Kirsten (!) herewith sending me their HATE and also TALK TALK behind my back, but not TRULY caring to start communicating and listening to both sides of the story and I am wondering why Jeanette and Troels as examples dont understand me because they have gone through the same as I not speaking with Kirsten and my father for long periods of time because of the same reason as I, which is to be met with no understanding, only misunderstandings, so just maybe Jeanette and Troels, you have the feeling inside of you that just maybe Stig is right, but not enough of you to break the condemnation of me? So do you see the level of misunderstandings (?), which is not only when people misunderstand but also people influencing
One God, One People

other people negatively/wrongly to make them misunderstand too and that is even without hearing my version of the story and yes this is how strong the voice is and I think of both Kirsten and my father here having hurt me VERY much because of their WRONG talk of me behind my back sending me MUCH darkness/sufferings (!) because of their own SIMPLE MINDED and POPULAR/WRONG messages that Stig is crazy and he has never been a good son with the truth being that I am the same Stig as always as communicated to my father and Kirsten in 2010 and now to Kirstens children too and that the slowness of my father is the reason why he blames me for doing what he is self to be blamed for, which is that he was NOT there most of my life when he abandoned me to be with a new family and NOT able to understand others than his own WRONG voice herewith making my relation with him impossible and him a poor father - and here especially that he was NOT there when I suffered even more than he but refused me being as negative as it gets, and yes I have written this before, but just to tell you how SAD this makes me, because I know that my father loves me as I love him, and the same goes with Kirsten, I love her and know that she loves me too, and everything else is misunderstandings and feelings you could not control, and yes this goes to both Kirsten and my father: YOU HAVE TO LOOK IN THE MIRROR AND MAKE THAT CHANGE, to become better people being open and UNDERSTANDING other people than yourselves, it is as easy as that! Finally this evening I noticed through one of my new counters on my website Getclicky providing information about my visitors that I had received a new visit from Ballerup, and I do not have very many eagerly returning visitors so I can pretty easily find them, and this visitor is special because if I am not wrong, which I dont believe I am when watching visitors to my website every single day since February 2010, this visitor can only be my father and/or Kirsten, and the location of this visitor is Ballerup, and I was thinking that my father and Kirsten live in the neighbour city of Mlv, where they moved to only a few years ago, but when checking how close this really is to Ballerup, I received a new surprise because when checking their address on the Internet, I could see that they have now moved to Smrum (in what I believe is cheaper for you per month and I can see that this home was for sale until the middle of 2010, where you acquired it?), which is even closer to Ballerup and some would say part of Ballerup and I can only think that his computer is linked to Ballerup, which is the best explanation I can find, and the only other is that this could also be my old landlord Poul-Erik living in Ballerup starting to read my new scripts (which is what this visitor mainly does), but I dont he has the level of closeness required to do so, and yes the first visit of this visitor was the 10th December two days before my email including the memo of my sufferings to my family also including my father and Kirsten (and I am thinking that Inge may have inspired you to start reading because of interesting stories in my script of the 8th December?) and since then they have been regular visitors, and I might be wrong here, but is this telling me that my father and Kirsten have been converted too to people having faith in me (?), and if this is the case I encourage you to speak OPENLY to Kirstens children about this to make them understand that I am fine but this may be too difJanuary 2012

Page 23

ficult for you to do herewith also admitting to your own wrong doings (?) - and please let me say that ABOVE EVERYTHING I LOVE YOU, which is truly the MAIN message here as it is in all of my scripts, and everything else is you know the same old song of people behaving wrongly making each other sad instead of happy.

I was told yesterday that we have decided to strengthen the structure of our New World with the energy I and others provide, and so it will then have to be. The game the last couple of days and nights have been that I receive much information, which is not important not making it to the script and one part of me believe that I need to receive and transmit important messages to bring out the first creation in a new try (!), and this might be true or not (!) and I bring this energy I have decided for and if this is not enough, I ask you to find energy otherwise, because EVERYONE and EVERYTHING is what we are going to bring with us, and then LET IT BE once again . The other day I saw the British documentary The secret lives of Britain's child beggars on gipsies using small children to beg in London, and it made a VERY STRONG impression on me seeing people building their entire lives on LIES and MISTRUST, and when I saw how they reacted with temper, threats and lies when being revealed in their palaces in Romania financed by these begging children making MUCH money I was appalled and very sad (!), and even more sad when seeing many other gipsies in Romania being completely expelled from the society and looked down upon not having any food or money (as in Kenya and all over the world (my favourite music here is given with the LOVE OF GOD TO ALL POOR PEOPLE) - by EVERYONE and yes no wonder that these people have developed a HATE to the world, but a DISGRACE on both sides is what it is, and dont TALK TALK about your hate, but show your loving feelings and COMMUNICATE in order to understand, thus to love one another. Yesterday evening I was told that the nervous heart, which I have had for many years not being able to fall asleep a large part of my grown up life listening to my heart beat because I was nervous to receive a heart attack herewith having to move my feet as distraction when trying to sleep (!) and the reason was simply that if I had started losing points/sets to the darkness, I would not know when I would receive this heart attack but that it would likely hit me, and yes I do remember as a child in bed thinking about my heart and the more I thought, the quicker it was beating making me think that my own mind could control my heart beat and yes if darkness would start taking me over, it would help killing me by focusing on my heart beat until it would beat uncontrollable leading to a heart attack and my death and yes for others to take over instead of me trying to save the world, which I then was not able to do (!), but this is NOT how it became because I refused darkness, but still the darkness tries constantly to kill me this way, you see? These days I wonder how my family my mother and sister reacts to my messages that I will die as my old self, and yes there is NO communication about me and my sufferings or theirs for that matter to help relieving our pain (!) and do they understand that I will not STOP living, but I will stop living as my old self and start a new life as my new self (?) and yes I wonder how much suffering this is bringJanuary 2012

My father and Kirsten have started visiting my website as I understand it showing your faith, but not enough for you to tell Kirstens children talking about and sending their hate to me Finally to complement this chapter, my DJ friend Dan was inspired to write the following message and yes he has NOT been smoking, Sren (!), but he knew about the BIG MISUNDERSTANDINGS in me of Kirstens children, which this is about and yes being made on special unfortunate days, which is what he says.

And yes, there was a big storm in Denmark yesterday symbolising these experiences. Finishing this chapter by 09.00 the 5th January. --Ending the day with these short stories:
One God, One People

Page 24

ing them too, and quite a lot is what I believe and yes tears for fears is a well put phrase here. The Pastor from Hellebk Church did not either have what it takes to receive faith in me, which is to read in order to understand (!), and yes he gave up on me too (!) told you so. I was told as a new secret message for well done work under the circumstances (!) that Obama decided to play the game NOT to contact me and since I did not ask him to do otherwise, this is what he did, but I was told here that he has wanted to contact me often, and yes receiving tears in my eyes for what I have gone through, and I know, Obama, your road has NOT been easy too and thinking of the uncontrollable system of Washington (so called politicians, media and financial sector with everyone being CORRUPT!). Thank you for not giving up, my friend and it goes two ways here. I continued working until 17.30 today deciding to stop here even though I could have continued working and suffering, and now I will only suffer not working more today. During the evening I received the kill, kill, kill command both strongly because of new darkness coming but also with a not seriously meant feeling because what is there to kill for the darkness when (almost) everything has been transferred to the New World. I am daily very sad and potentially easily disturbed with negative feelings as the result (!) by the continuous messages I see from my old meditation group on the Internet spreading love and light but not showing the required behaviour/communication in practise to be light people at high level and I mean TRULY sad.
th

to Denmark in time. We have also been on a sailing tour in Sweden, and when we return to Denmark, it feels like returning to the Danish Parliament acting as police officers, and I meet Kristian Thulesen-Dahl and Pia Kjrsgaard from the Danish Peoples Party after I this morning on TV2 news saw Kristian making eggs, which I tell them, but I am surprised to see that Pia is not social and leaves us. Their party also joined the sailing tour in Sweden, but they were not happy about it and have required an explanation about the tour and have now been told that it was planned together with the guests of other parties, which they had not been told about. At the office we have breakfast, and the lady from my Sweden tour leaves because of urgent matters, which meets criticism from others. o The Swedish car may be me and to get everything home before time runs out, and the female colleague may be the spirit of my mother being nervous about making it in time. The sailing tour may be the same metaphor to bring everything home, which also depends on my reception at the Danish Parliament, which seems to act as darkness, hence the feeling of police, and can it be that the Danish Peoples Party did not know about me (?) since they inquire about the sailing tour, which they did not knew the plans of (?) and I am wondering if it simply is as I have been told both when writing my email to Sren Pind yesterday and for months that information about me follows with the job, which is as Minister for Denmark part of the Danish government, which the Danish Peoples Party has not been part of as one of few parties in Denmark in 2010/11. Kristian seems to be another special friend helping with creation, i.e. the egg, and I wonder why the lady from the Swedish tour leaves us, which must be other important work? o I was given the lyrics oh yeah from Devos song explosions and I was told absolutely nothing knowing that this was in connection with the lyrics, which I could not remember but when I read them now, they go like this: We like explosions that leave you feeling good, We like ideas that change the world for good, Theres nothing past the stop n go, Theres nothing but the ebb and flow, Theres nothing like some in and out, Theres nothing more than what you know and I was also told you are gonna be a big success and when writing this I can only say I dont like explosions, but to keep EVERYTHING, which is still my name of the game, which then is what we are going to fullfill?! (with the punctuation being the voice following me). o I was told that my story months ago about Mogens Glistrup (opened the Danish Parliament to me (they persuaded him eventually leading to his death instead of listening to and understanding what he told them as new ideas). Hereafter I was kept awake again not being able to sleep and I thought that I would be allowed to sleep when giving it my last try as the last couple of nights, but not here and I was thinking of whether to stay in bed, to stand up watch TV until I could
January 2012

5 January: Receiving and transferring the original creation self to our New World using increased faith and darkness
Receiving and transferring the original creation self to our New World using increased faith and darkness After the communication yesterday with my old class friend Sren, Hardinger, Raclin and Pind followed by the communication the day before with Kirstens children - tonight was the night where the second attempt to save the original creation, but it was a very difficult task to do not knowing but hoping and believing that it will succeed when this is written at 05.45 in the morning because of darkness coming to me making it impossible for me to open for the access for the original creation, but first I was given this dream, which was difficult to remember, as several dreams for days have been, also thinking that this exercise was necessary to dig into my mind to search for information the same way as searching for and helping the original creation out, so here we go: I have been in Sweden where a female colleague was extremely nervous to return a borrowed Swedish car - after our Swedish driver left it - in time in order to come home

One God, One People

Page 25

sleep again or to receive information if there was any and as for days, there was really nothing important information coming and I was given EXTREME impatience including a constant provoking voice trying to tease me and make me lose my temper, and I thought about Sren Pind which I also did in relation to Kristian Thulesen-Dahl after the first dream (!) and that he brings this to me, and I my feeling was strongly that I cant fight this feeling and I had really decided strongly that I would no longer take notes and write scripts during the night, but when lying there, I also thought that this could be related to the second try to get the original creation (the part included from the dark side) with us and against all odds, Phil, I decide to try fighting this feeling simply by deciding that I AM STRONGER THAN THIS and it took everything I got to change my decision and to fight the extreme tiredness, (my constant) exhaustion and IMPATIENCE NOT to do this, and even though I was constantly about to lose my concentration/focus, I decided to keep on, and first I was given the song Paisley Park by Prince and told Grandmothers house understanding there is a connection and also because I have never fully understood my mothers (adoptive) mother true meaning of this story of mine and I heard Paisley Park is in, yeah, your heart (and I saw it and felt it running in my blood) and now when reading the lyrics of this BEAUTIFUL Prince song (one of my old favourites by him, and yes I have many of his songs as favourites, but this may be on my top 10 with him), I understand that she was part of God too (as I have been told before without writing it) because the chorus goes like this: The girl on the seesaw is laughing, 4 love is the color this place, imparts (Paisley Park), Admission is easy, just say U believe, Then come 2 this place in your heart, Paisley Park is in your heart. I was also told and shown in this connection that she was a white rat in the football game and not a Greenlander wheel, which we will be coming to, and I have received the word Greenlander wheel for a couple of weeks without knowing what it is, but it is about a rat/mouse being kept as a slave running inside a spinning wheel to create energy, and the white rat may simply be to say that my grandmother is here helping me spiritually to free this rat/mouse from the spinning wheel using all of my blood, sweat and tears really . Hereafter I started receiving information about what this was about when I was shown a GIANT stock building with HIGH shelves all including small work shop drawers with screws etc., and I was told that the one drawer with drawing pins (old symbol of darkness) now open is the last one and it is about putting them orderly. I was told that the access has been blocked because of darkness and that it requires 1-2 hours (receiving notes and longer to write down?) to open the access, and when receiving this, I still had the STRONGEST voice of impatience and tiredness trying to make me forget about this, but no, we MUST have EVERYTHING with us NO MATTER WHAT!

I was also shown a very quick motor boat sailing on a river including an old kayak inside of it and I understood that the sailing boat is my speed I could also have used a speedwagon to fight this feeling really - and I was told that it is not useful without patience and I was shown an aeroplane landing and told we are not all of the plane yet, which is why we are waiting and I was shown a passenger now being delivered by helicopter. I was told that the access is closed because people hates me (!) and it requires that I like the same people hating me, which I do but I have to be strong fighting the EXTREME negative feelings they send me, which wants me to hate them back (!) (later I was told that Kirstens four children as examples send me this hate, which is required for me in order to search into the deepest darkness!), and I was told only a small opening is required and also that less money for LTO does not make this any easier and this was truly a time for remorse, if I have not already done so, because when we only had little money in 2009 when I was with my friends in Nairobi and I was working outside the office during days (because I was addictive to smoking back then), I felt fine with visiting cheap cafs mainly having cheap coffee etc., but I had remorse visiting the Italian restaurant a number of times having cappuccinos, which were more expensive, but also a good place to work undisturbed and really saying that I was maybe there 10-15 times (?) but could not continue working there without electrical power to my laptop and yes I do believe I wrote OPENLY about visiting this place in my book no. 2 and just saying that I do NOT try deliberately to hide any information but try to be open also saying that after moving to Helsingr in October 2011, I have had an increase in cakes etc. I consume and a few times bought a little bit (somewhat) more expensive food, but in general I still go for the cheapest and yes after coming into a new rhythm I have settled for a budget of net 1,200 DKK again this month and we know, which I am satisfied with and I was also given thoughts about my repentance from book no. 2, and I am not completely sure if this is included, but if it was not, here it is: I am SORRY for trespassing the limits of and violating the honour of not that many (maybe a handful or two) ladies (until approx. 2004 as I remember it) discovering my sexual offence of them in covert, which I know must have given them fear in life (to become girls on film therefore published on the Internet, which I NEVER did and NEVER wanted to do), and I especially apologise to these women for my WRONG actions being led by EXTREME darkness - and I have several times thought may you be given good feelings to help you out, and this was it, really and I was given the feeling of threshold amplifiers state of the art equipment when writing this (word close to trespass) because this is to say that I have DECIDED to be open bringing the best sound quality, which is also helping the original creation to enter. I was also told that this also requires my father/Kirsten to do including everything we can extract from the people I communicated with now yesterday and also for me to keep this going as long as you can tomorrow without sleeping to be as sure as possible to get everything with us (I started writing notes at 04.30 deciding to continue until 05.15 and to write them in my
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 26

script afterwards), and I was shown an original warrior walking with only little clothes on and a spear in rain puddles at night in New York (STRONG darkness) and told that this is how he feels in order to come home to you. Again I was told that I cannot do this being impatient the name of the game of darkness coming to me over and over and I was shown briefly with difficulties arriving with bus in Helsingr without being able to see the details, so only by working CAREFULLY again thinking of Sren Pind and my email to him I will be able to receive and transfer this difficult to read information. I was shown the original, fine and old exchange building in Copenhagen with the walls inside of it being covered with refrigerators understanding that the building is our New World and the refrigerators our protection against nothing outside of us and I was told this is what we have to get him through and also the feeling that I am the only one being able to handle this, and I started thinking about how to penetrate this, and I quickly decided to do as I normally do in situations like this, which is I dont know the best solution, so I ask the light to decide and do what is best, and I was shown a large square about to be destructed understanding that the world is below this protecting square and the feeling nothing is going to be destructed . I was shown the large stock building again now full of furniture with an extra table of fine wood arriving and I was told that this is not any kind of furniture, it is creation self. I was shown a large farm house with a ladder leading up to the dark loft and I was told we have really been searching everywhere but still I understood that we still need to search this dark loft (there was more after all to search!), which requires careful work, hence my words in the email to Sren, before I will be able to see the car on a dark road with the windscreen wipers moving because of rain (sufferings), which I saw, and I was also shown a GIANT theatre with a very large number of balconies all but one including enthusiastic people, and we only miss to fill out one dark box. I heard do you have a suitcase in this size and it was followed by tiny little thing, which was the reason why I received the vision of the toolbox drawers in the stock building, and I also saw myself sitting on the outside of a propeller looking into the engine of it and I was told this is a small part of the plane, which makes it fly even better and by now I was so certain in my decision to keep on that I was shown the light, which was to say that my decision opened for an entrance to the light of our New World, and I was shown a tunnel with thin paper walls to cross and told that we saved this small tunnel if it should turn out possible and that is to get everything with us. At the end I was shown a small teddy bear with a cardboard nose being removed symbolising that the original creation is not going to be the fool not coming with us.

And finally when writing this chapter, I was told that this is also the way to open your grave in Egypt, which you did not know about before now. I felt the string of darkness on the back side of my neck being cut off and told you are in no danger losing your life anymore I finished the above chapter at 08.00 and until 09.00 I wrote the chapter of Kirstens children in the script of yesterday now being lovely tired almost above my ultimate limit and just maybe passing it - knowing that this is what is required at the same time as doing my best work under the circumstances in order to get the best out of it really and that is out of darkness, and yes as easy as that was the key word in this chapter of yesterday as I am told, and this might be the case but the first message was to keep on going as long as possible, and I really have more work to do, which I will do the best I can and as long as I can and that is without knowing it this is indeed required, but better to be on the safe side, which I thought you were, Cock Robin? Hereafter I decided to take a long shower feeling TIRED, where I was told that the only reason why I have not become my new self yet is because I have insisted not to finish when there was still darkness and because I decided not to run away from or fear the darkness coming to me with a weak heart etc., and I felt the string of darkness on the back side of my neck being cut off and told you are in no danger losing your life anymore. I continued hereafter updating my map of the Jerusalem UFO with additional text about the new witness and continued to the next point on my list, which Included the following new paragraph to the right column of my website under the chapter key to understanding, which I of course had to amend MANY times before it was right in the closet as we say here: A part of my direct language was to evoke and show you the TRUE nature and behaviour of people when they showed their worst sides misunderstanding and reacting negatively to my scripts belieiving I was the sinner writing the truth about their wrongdoings (!), which I was not because it is ALWAYS right to tell the truth. And finally I also decided to do what I thought was simply impossible to do because of my terrible condition, which was to find the full movie on the Internet of the documentary Inside job about the financial crisis in 2008 the financial sector gone mad leading the way to financial Armageddon of the world without governments being able to stop it (it took Obama, me and God to do it!) and simply because of a LUST OF GREED and SINFUL LIFE (!) - and to write a new chapter about this to my website on the Doomsday Scenario, which is where it fitted the best, and yes we know once again raising the quality of my work and of course to do this work with my normal quality because this is how I work because of good habits, and by 14.20 I had done this work too and just for fun I counted the number of revisions before I was happy, which was 18 between 12.48 and 14.15 and one more later - and we know much

One God, One People

Page 27

January 2012

more than my normal scripts, but less than when writing/updating my main websites in 2011. I was shown a man walking on the ledge outside an apartment block going through the glass of an open window and falling to the ground and I was told not even one walked through this window and I was given the feeling that I could have shown you MUCH of this, which is death and destruction, but we never came around to it because I decided NO DARKNESS, so this is how it turned out . I will be led to a limited place without time and room, where you will become your new self before arriving with glory Shortly after finishing my new chapter of the inside job, I felt and was shown darkness of the spirit of my mother bringing the King lying down dead and I was told this is also how we saw him the first time and this him is Jesus resurrected from out of nothing and with the use of magic he was put back to life now only needing to wake up physically as my new self, still under the name Stig, and I also felt him as a spirit in my hall of my size walking behind me very much alive, and I was told that I will be led to a limited place without time and room, where you will become your new self before arriving with glory. --Finally at 16.10 I had also had lunch and done what was completely impossible in my mind to do this morning, which was to upload the last two days of scripts to my website (still receiving a weak heart) after having done the other tasks on my to-do list - which I decided to do because it is pretty long scripts and also because it means that my decisions and achievements have then been published to the world making them irrevocable, which is really a good thing and when writing this I was given the feeling of Karen and she understands too at the same time as I received the feeling of Michael Bolton, and which song to bring and we know something with thing and then there is only one THING to say, Michael, and that is LOVE IS A WONDERFUL THING, which will also come to me for the first time in my life and yes after making a few changes to Karen too . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H_ezMbv2sr4 --Ending the day with these short stories: Finally today I decided to order time for the general health survey, which the Commune ordered me to do some time ago you never really know for how long you will continue being your old self and to remain in this system and my new doctor here in Helsingr reserved one hour for me the 13th January, so I wonder if I am still alive as my old self at this date, which I should not be accord

ing to my dream yesterday, but we will see. And the new doctor asked me to contact my old doctor to transfer my old file physically to them, and I wonder why Denmark has not been able to establish a perfect system of this a long time ago making it online and available for all to see. For days and weeks I have been thinking when having good beef, orange juice, wine etc. that I am looking forward to my LTO friends will start getting these tasting experiences, which is about what is coming . I was happy to see DJ Dan posting this message today thinking positively about OPENING the access for subscribers to comment, which you know is a symbol of opening up the New World for the original creation.

And even though Sren Pind was not inspired to send me a reply to my email to him why is that, Sren (?) he was inspired to talk about the MAGIC, which is about to happen when I will become my new self; thank you for using this word telling me when writing about the Danish Crown Prince also symbolising me (!) doing a job no politician would ever be able to do and he wrote it to stop the smear campaign against the prince, and I wonder if there is a smear campaign against me at the Danish Parliament, and would you happen to know anything about this, Sren (?) and of course hidden so no one will hear about it!

I am SAD to say that Nnne decided to use the road of darkness to runaway from me because apparently it was so dreadful for her to be hanged out to dry in public through my writings that she decided without a word of course to delete me as a subscriber, and Nnne, HOW COULD YOU (???), do you REALLY think this was for the best (?) and the answer is that it was indeed (!) even though it of course was COMPLETELY wrong of you to do, and yes MUCH darkness required to enter and search this the last room, and one day you will understand what the music of this bullet point means . My mother has now stopped receiving medication from the hospital after MANY visits, so maybe the information coming to me some weeks ago about a new cancer of hers a cancer, which she and the hospital did not know about or otherwise it was simply darkness giving me wrong message, and we will see what was the truth the later.

One God, One People

Page 28

January 2012

8. I survived as Stig also saving our old world and old God now becoming ONE GOD of our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 6th January: Saving and transferring (not sacrificing) the old God to our New World next to our new God SUMMARY I was SURPRISED to learn that I could not either sleep this night and was kept awake receiving notes, which I was ABSOLUTELY sure that I would NOT write into my script during the night, but still I did it until 05.45 this morning because of what I was told starting with information about magic, which will happen when I will get inside of the coffin ending my old life and starting my new. After entering an impossible entrance I am now standing directly in front of my own inner self, the old God. Sexuality is a gift given to man, my sexual rules have to be respected and sexuality will still be the foundation of all life and development of our New World. I will receive the gift as Stig to reproduce myself as God of my new self, which I did not have as my old self. I will meet the symbol of God through Ogier the Dane the coming weekend when going to the castle of Kronborg, where he sits at the basement, and I wonder if this will also be when I will finally become my new self. The conclusion is that you are not the same God as before the new God is NOT the same as the old God. I received a surprising new task: To collect fathers original crown from the darkness of the old world thus postponing our celebrations not yet cutting the string to darkness still receiving a nervous heart and putting in my life at stake as the consequence or in other words to transfer the old God to survive in our New World without having to sacrifice his life, which he was willing to do (remember he is another God than the new God) after having created our New World. Dreaming of continuing work to generate energy for my old self, working my absolutely best using little energy only, Anne Mette K. is another lady who was in love with me, my music of warm feelings through my scripts is ready to be mass produced to reach the world, I still have energy and my father makes me proud to join me, Lars Lkke did well when he did not break down in critical situations and I am turning the darkness of the old God inside out to become light again. I was surprised to sleep for eight hours during the morning/afternoon and receiving more energy, less work (!), and less sufferings/negative speech, which almost made living bearable and a UFO showed me two white lights for TWO GODS amazing isnt it? I decided to write emails to Theosophical Fellowship, Lama Ynten and Erik Meier Carlsen informing about my website, our New World and myself as the last people I could think of today to inform also thinking that if required, they will be able to help send me more darkness over the weekend. Dreaming of Tiger Woods also about to get a new house (when I will move in as my new self), removing our old God as my inner self from darkness, I have difficulties assembling the car of myself, everyone will enter our New World, the old and new God are doing adjustments to our New World and the old God is on his journey now having entered Jutland symbolising our New World and continuing to Herning towards Skagen as the final goal even though I have no energy left and am suffering. After the dreams I was nervous of not playing the game well sleeping too long this morning and not actively seeking and writing down information when I am on my extreme edge, which is where I give the most, and if the game works like this for the first time and if it is still required, this is what I will try to do my best in the coming night. When visiting my mother and John this evening, we had chops in dish, which has been out of fashion for MANY years almost extinct and a wine from
Page 29 January 2012

2.

7th January: I survived as Stig also saving our old world and old God now becoming ONE GOD of our New World

One God, One People

3.

8th January: Continuing the transferral of God of the old world I am now looking directly into the light of the Source

Chile made of the Carmenere grape, which survived the Phylloxera plague destroying it everywhere else in the 19th century, and both tasted very good, which was symbolism confirming the survival of my physical self Stig despite of strong darkness surrounding and attacking me, thus also my spiritual self, the old God, who will be included as part of ONE GOD of our New World. We watched a TV shown live from Herning this evening, which was to say that the love of my mother and John brought me new energy now making it very close to our final goal. I decided to receive more information to write down during the night just to be sure, and among the information I received cutting through collected extreme darkness (!) - was the continuing pouring of gold from God of the old to the New World. Before being saved, EVERYTHING else of all previous worlds had to be located, restored and saved first without losing one battle to darkness. The roof of our New World was shortly lifted for God of the old world to enter and for me to continue turning the last piece of darkness into light, which happens in the same process as I am becoming my new self and is only possible to do because I keep away all darkness of the wild horse of people misunderstanding me pressing hard on me to do what would be WRONG to do. The creation of our old world was united with the creation of our New World including rules of sexuality, where after the cradle of life of our old world and everything of it was transferred, which I felt as a tree trunk, which had been prepared to be destructed, but now was saved and made alive becoming part of my new self inside of my body. This is the absolutely last darkness to be saved because I am looking directly into the light of the Source now with no more darkness in front of it. God of the old world is dead but his music will live forever being ALIVE and KICKING as part of my new self in our New World. I received an email from the original creator/uploader of a video documenting the truth of the Jerusalem UFO, which I had decided to upload myself because the video was removed by the man whom I thought was the original uploader because it was uploaded in his name without bringing the source of the man doing the original work, which was both a symbol of saving ALL information of our old God doing this work being dead beat and information to tell you that it is ALWAYS important to keep information about the creation and amendment of work. Our old God brings entirely new furniture to our New World, where God (the new and old combined) no longer has skin problems but is made to be as fast and strong as the fastest man ever in the world, Michael Schumacher. I agreed with my mother and John to go for the walk on Kronborg this afternoon, which will help bringing the remaining part of God from darkness with us instead of flying away to become nothing. that if I was not stronger than these people saving him, I would die myself, and I wonder if this is true it might be and then again, I am still the best protected according to my own rules and with the top rule that if everything else is impossible, I also sacrifice my own life, so what is true? This evening I continued receiving darkness and a nervous heart, and I wonder if people on Facebook have become scared by the headline of my published script on top of everything else, and I wonder what is now left before I will die as my old self, and I dont know this evening, but as long as there is darkness, there is still more to come. For a couple of days I have been given large and sudden jumps of my entire body as if my entire body received a

6 January: Saving and transferring (instead of sacrificing) the old God to our New World next to our new God
I saved the original creation after tempt no. 2 of a maximum of 3 what will follow now? Yesterday evening after publishing my script, I received the following information: This evening I was shown the original creation on his way in thanking me and I told him we are one, and if it was opposite, I would be sad to be let down, and also that I had a maximum of three tries to get him in. I was also told about all of the people you have challenged to save me and also

th

One God, One People

Page 30

January 2012

cramp and I connect it to what will happen when I will become my new self a similar large jump. Almost daily I have continued to receive such high hiccups that I believe my neighbour can hear it the same way as I can hear his high laughter and I cannot remember what it means but it has a meaning. During all of my journey I have been thinking of the scary movie Friday the 13th, which I saw as a teenager and when all people in the cinema thought that now it was all over with, they received the biggest scare of them all in the final scene, and this evening I was thinking if was this the shock of this movie, or will anything else come and yes do you remember me, Marie Louise R. A. (?) we saw this movie together with others and I had a big crush on you but was too shy to tell it. The depth of TIREDNESS yesterday evening will add a new meaning to what tired is I was more than devastated and when I for 1-2 hours was awake, but still completely gone with my eyes closed, I also received more darkness neg. speech to avoid at the same time. It is worse than your worst imaginable nightmare.

derstand outside of it. I also felt that it requires energy to go through this process, which is what I have to generate now. I was shown myself walking around the Espergrde shopping centre seeing young beautiful ladies and rye bread around banks and supermarkets, and it was impossible for me to be undisturbed by these ladies desiring and tempting me, and I received Abbas beautiful song Andante, andante they truly make WONDERS out of songs, these Swedes which may tell you about the level of temptation, and yes my greatest desire is simply to be able to love and be loved, and you might understand that it is thus not always easy to avoid being sexually tempted? I was told that everyone is part of God, that sexuality is a gift given to all and that the sexual rules I have given have to be respected, and I was now shown myself at the Prvesten shopping centre dancing around the Christmas Tree with other people, and I was shown a Falck helicopter arriving flying up and down just up over and down on the other side of several fences very close to me and at the end it lands directly in front of me with the rotor 1 centimetre from my car, and I was concerned when watching it, but see the pilot being physically very strong, and I sense here that it is myself as Stig arriving at the centre of my inner self as God entering an impossible and very narrow entrance without hurting anyone. Addressed to the people I danced around the Christmas Tree with feeling that it is all people of the world I said you are my true servants and you know this well. I received more information about sexuality and was told your own reproductive ability has been reduced as much as possible because you are not yet God in this respect and also that when I have always been searching for the most beautiful women, it is because of a desire to create the strongest genes, and I was told south east and was myself over water approaching the island of Bornholm and told this is where I became this, and I understood that when I visited Bornholm on holiday together with my mother/John and Sanna/Hans in 1988 I believe, this is where I picked up sexual information in order to become God in this respect. I was told still feeling the Prvesten shopping centre you are the Christmas Tree and the ball on it, the rice pudding desert is white and now infinitely little pink red because you kept on and on and also who is then I standing behind the rice pudding; it is I, the Creator of anything. I was told that on Kronborg Castle of Helsingr, I will meet the legendary figure, Holger Danske (Ogier the Dane) who is the man behind everything and I understood that this figure sitting in the basement of the castle waiting to be waked up for deed when the nation is in danger (!) is a symbol of God and also that my mother was inspired to invite me, when speaking on phone with her yesterday, to visit Kronborg the coming weekend because there is some kind of exhibition there, and I wonder if this truly will be the symbol of me meeting God and becoming my new self in the weekend, because, as I was told, I will be dead
January 2012

Saving and transferring (instead of sacrificing) the old God to our New World next to our new God After being more than satisfied with the work I did yesterday including the MADNESS of the U.S. financial sector leading the world towards financial Armageddon - and to be able to last all day without breaking down due to my physical destruction, I was ABSOLUTELY sure that I would be allowed to sleep this night when going to sleep after 23.00 because I was now in a state where it would be even more than completely impossible to receive and write down more information, so I was looking forward to a quite new day coming after sleeping all night with less work and maybe time to get out of the door to visit town again I have not been out of the door for is it three days now (?) but I was NOT allowed to sleep when I kept on being awake receiving constant darkness in the background hurting me much, and I kept on thinking convincingly that I am too tired to take notes this night, but on the other side of 01.00 without having received any sleep, I found myself taking notes anyhow, which I continued doing for fun (not taking it very seriously) until 02.30, but still I was ABSOLUTELY sure that I would NOT start writing the notes into my script tonight, because this really Suggs when you are one step beyond your ultimate level of tiredness I am also writing about the MAD DOGS AND ENGLISHMEN (!) of the financial sector here but here I find myself writing the script again now after 03.00 in the night because there is a very good reason to do so as you can read from the following: First I was shown myself entering a coffin and I was told first when you will get into the coffin, the magic will start, and yes a difficult feeling knowing that you are going to die but receive a new life, and I was also shown a small white space probe flying in space and I felt that this is the centre of the Universe and my control unit, and I was told first when you will enter there, you will see that all stars do not exist, which is impossible to unOne God, One People

Page 31

before the end of the week and I might add that the New Years concert in Helsingborg did not make it to be carried out in practise, which unfortunately is sometimes what happens today. I was told that the purpose is to cross parents to give the best genes to the children to become even stronger and also the feeling that this is not what always what happened in the old world, and I was shown a yellow mechanical digger (yellow is the colour of the spirit of my mother) and told that it has been working to completely change the garden (belongings to our house), and I was told that with my hungry sexual appetite as foundation which I did not lose during my journey, which I easily could have sexuality will still be the foundation of all life and development of our New World. I was shown myself standing next to the main entrance of the Kvickly supermarket in the shopping centre and told what do I do now (?) and I felt it was the soul of Jesus, and I said we will wait for a message from the light, where after I was told that I will become the strongest ever and also that first I will have to go through pain to get there, which made me think if I can generate enough energy the way I feel and then I was told you are super lucky because if you cannot, I can and I received the feeling that the sufferings of other people would help me in this case but it was given with doubt too thinking that this will come with a prize. I was told that Glasshouses the message to Dan and the reference to Billy Joel the other day of not throwing stones when you live in a glasshouse yourself was not about you and at the same time I received the direct opposite feeling that it indeed was about me, which is to say that I still receive messages of both light and darkness, and the feeling here was that a part of me was still fragile as the glasshouse at this moment of time and a stone thrown at me could have destructed it, and it can only be in connection with the rescue of the original creation and what showed to come next during this night, which you can read from the following. I was told something more about sexuality impossible to understand and followed by the words the conclusion is that you are not the same God as before and I was thanked infinitely for showing my sexual desire. I was given Donna Summers song Macarthur Park I was in love with you and your music around 1980, Donna - and I was told MacArthur, wasnt he a general, which you are now too, and even though I wrote down many notes and was very tired, I did not have the EXTREME impatience/temper as I experienced the previous night coming to me from Sren Pind making this night even worse to come through than this new night. I was shown the banqueting hall of Kronborg Castle with the feeling that it is difficult to get in there the same as searching the loft for the original creation - and I was told what you have done cannot be cried down.

I was told that Falck in Lyngby has received a fully new number system of their dressing room because they did not want to have that hanging to them (read my Falck memo about their poor key system for their dressing room) and also you got the best ot of it there, otherwise we would never have come here also with the feeling that they did not bring me down. I receive a very quick and also impossible to understand message the more difficult and the more careful I received and wrote it, the better work doing what I was about to be told but I managed to see myself in a corridor of Hotel Marienlyst in Helsingr walking towards the reception and seeing what used to be a carpet lying in the middle of the floor in its length direction, where there was a hole underneath and I was told that there is no hole in the floor under the carpet to fall through, but glass and caviar all over and I was told caviar - reproduction of me (!) but shown fine white marble as the structure of walls etc., and I understood that our New World is very strong. For days I have seen myself drinking cocoa milk, which you often get here at sausage wagons together with a sausage, and now I was shown this again drinking one after the other, and normally cocoa/chocolate is about selfishness, so is this because of the cakes etc. I eat at the moment (?) (despite of not using much money really) but I also understand that I dont eat any sausages in these visions symbolising that I am not accepting my old nightmare to be carried out and in continuation of this, I was shown myself standing on a beautiful beach and I was told you have created this and stand alone here now but not for long and I received the feeling of my father and Saudi Arabia with SAND, SAND and SAND because of my fathers task in life to make me suffer (!), and then I received the feeling that people in secrecy read and understand my new script about my father making me suffer and this is the first time I write this, but for a long time after publishing a script, this is the feeling I have been given of people in secrecy reading and understanding and here I was also told that the spreading of the circle in the water spread the knowledge of my scripts is what happened in secrecy when governments etc. in growing numbers started reading my scripts in secrecy and I was told that even the Aborigines know about you. Yet again I received a very quickly given message, which was impossible to get, but it was like this: Can we make it swim to the World Cup final between Chelsea and Birmingham to collect fathers original crown and without knowing more I replied fine by me if it is fine by the light and then I was told alright, this is now included on the task list and also it will not become boring, this I promise you. And it continued when I was told it means that we will not cut the string of darkness yet and I understood that this included still to receive a nervous heart and put my life at stake despite of what I was told earlier and I said alright, the same procedure as always, but then I was told there is really no more Adolf remaining and is this is joke or what (?) and yes a part of the game not knowing about what is true and false.

One God, One People

Page 32

January 2012

And then I was told the secret message of the night, which was we know there is one more secret remaining and wonder where it is and I received the feeling that there is no more darkness to find (I have emptied my ideas and encouragements given to receive darkness from people when contacting them) but I was given the feeling of John, my mothers husband, in this connection as a potential source bringing me more darkness, and I wonder if this will be because he will read my script of the 31st December and send me darkness as the result when not understanding the need of my writings of our evening together? I was shown a cinema with bourdeax seats and a man from a music guard inside of it wearing the big drum, which he was about to start drumming on as celebration, but he was let out with the message not yet because of my acceptance of this new task. I was shown a large group of people with everyone dressed in white except one man dressed in a black gown and I was told there is a priest dressed in black among the white, who has followed you from his hiding place willing to sacrifice himself and I was shown a public laundry from the outside in seeing a dark washing machine and I was told it is the laundry self, which is really my old self dying the spirit of the old God (converting darkness of our old world to light of our New World) and I was told it is not impossible to do, but almost, we have one way but only one try and then I was told almost at 02.30 that this will be done if you will now write down these notes and not watch TV, and watching TV is what I had decided to do because I could now no longer stand lying in my bed, and could not foresee myself writing down this information because it goes without saying that this would be impossible to do, but when I decided to stand up doing it anyway, I was told God, who was, is now not only a dream (for our New World to think back on), and it was truly not impossible after all because I am now finishing this work at 05.45 being very tired indeed (having had a calm heart when writing), but still WITHOUT the extreme IMPATIENCE yesterday night, which is the WORST I have ever received, Sren, and I have tried MUCH in my life, so it was indeed impossible for you to control your feelings towards me? I am somewhat surprised to learn that God of the old world inside of me as the creator of our New World when converting darkness to light through my sufferings would die with the end of my old self being replaced by my new self including the Trinity when we during our journey have saved all previous Universes, which I believed included all previous versions of God (?), and again, this might be exactly what I am told it is impossible to save the washing machine self (?) but possible because we reached the impossible stage not giving in to darkness one single time (?) - but it could also be to give me extra work to help me bring energy to become my new self without bringing extra sufferings to others and yes HEAVEN ONLY KNOWS really, but I do believe in the story of saving the original creation recent days and now this one too . And my true feelings is that I am SAD to learn about this sacrifice and we know God saving everyone else but sacrificing his
One God, One People

own life this is me we talk about (!) - as the consequence being replaced by a new God and yes NEVER IN MY LIFE because we will get EVERYTHING WITH US and that is rub og stub (stock and barrel) as I have said over and over again in Danish and of course also the washing machine, and yes we had a Zanussi when I was a boy and we know Italian for joy and happiness because we are creating a magical New World also including God of the old world . Finally this morning when completing the writing of the night, I was shown myself as a dark original man standing on top of a Mexican Pyramid and I was told I am also here, and I understood that this is my old self looking out over the world I have created. Dreaming of working my absolutely best using little energy and being proud of my father joining me Finally at 06.00 I went to bed again with the special feeling will I be able to sleep now, and yes I did, and was woken up at 09.30 when my mother called giving me a subscription for one month for the swimming hall, so good it is that I have decided to exercise and lose weight in her mind, but I am probably still gaining weight because of what I eat, which is enough but should not be so, because it is realty not too much (!) for darkness to continue this game and afterwards I was lucky to keep on sleeping, which I did a couple of hours at the time until 14.00 and it became a few more dreams too: I have started working at Danske Bank, Espergrde, again and I tell the manager Bent that it is like being home again, but I dont like to be given administrative work again and also not to see that he is tough stopping the bonus scheme for an employee. I say hello to everyone, but not everyone sees me and they dont know who I am. o Danske Bank is about getting energy as long as I am my old self, which still is a DULL life with DULL work writing, and here the manager stops a bonus scheme, which may be to say that it is not getting easier to make money, i.e. energy, and I wonder if my dear readers have read that we will continue having a controlled bonus scheme in the future as part of the income system with the description from my New World Order as follows: A quality programme will adjust individual income by up to +/25 percent to help all people to deliver their absolutely best at any given time. I have bought two Italian super cars and a sofa group for a total of 37,500 DKK, which is one and the same, and I give Anne Mette K. a lift home from work driving in the Ferrari, which is my old boy-dream, which at the same time is the most handsome sofa she has ever seen, and she is VERY interested when I talk about my other Armani sofa and other Italian car, which is the car I use at everyday, and she counts the total of what this sofa group should cost and in her mind it is several times more than I paid. o These are cheap Italian cars saying that I am still driving in my best car doing my work quickly but still with the same quality as usual, and it is also to say that Anne
January 2012

Page 33

Mette K. from GE Capital, Green Credit etc. apparently was very attracted to me, and the last part is about what people will say when they will understand the amount of work I did compared to the amount of energy I had with the conclusion being this is impossible to do and some may even believe that I have lied about my energy or done some kind of magic tricks producing the work I did (?), but the answer is that I did it with blood, sweat and tears deciding not to give up but to finish my work as good as possible every single day. o And while writing this, Anne Mette was inspired to write the following message of course from her sofa (!) and she is now doing what I noticed that Nnne also did, which is to play a game called Wordfeud (putting together words competing with others), which is really killing time, which Nnne and Anne Mette has time to do, but you did not have time to read and understand me (?), and yes I noticed today that Nnne has effectively blocked me out of Facebook the same way as Chalotte Clarissa did, and we know reporting me to Facebook (!), and I wonder if this is an action because of uncontrollable feelings, which you later will regret, Nnne?

which she believes is mine and she asks me to turn the ball inside out. o It seems that we have quite a large group of people to come at this hotel including Lars Lkke, and the hotel is still the waiting hall of my special friends, where my father has now decided to come join making me happy. Lars may remember the voucher case a few years ago where the media was this close to break him down, and also the Climate Conference in Copenhagen in 2009 being equally as close and yes also preparations for my final road, so thank you for being STRONG, Lars - and also for being able to handle 10 things at the time even though it is ALWAYS better to focus on one thing. The badminton game at the toilet is the game of darkness and light whether or not I would receive my old nightmare, which would destruct me and the world, and here I receive a ball, which I understand has been moved over to the dark side, which I now will turn inside out for it to return to the light, and this can only be the dark side of God, who will also survive this game. o I woke up to the big dance hit of the 1990s Give it up by Cut n Move and the lyrics Can I touch you and Baby, give it up, give it up, which is about giving up my old nightmare of course. A UFO showed me two white lights for TWO GODS

I have set up CD booklets for printing, and the manager says that he cannot guarantee that it is without spelling errors, and he gives some suggestions on how to produce the back side of it and also to have the front page and start the booklet at page 3, and I see the first booklet, which includes Dolly Parton, breasts and porn, which I dont want to get printed. o This will be about the spreading of my music i.e. loving messages of my scripts to mankind, which I know includes spelling and typing errors, which I could not omit because of the balance I chose between quality and volume having the Devil tormenting me and not the time to edit each script more than 1-2 times, and I see NOTHING wrong with showing the breast of women, but porn is out of the question as mentioned before because this is a violation of life itself.

I was surprised to feel somewhat better today being less exhausted with a less heavy head and also less negative speech (which is really always there in the background, but less when I am working), and it may become worse when I this afternoon will cycle to town and yes when I sit down writing, I dont feel the pain as strongly as when I am physically active. And I wonder if I will not be kept awake the rest of the day, the night with new notes/writings and then also tomorrow, where I might go to visit Kronborg if the weather is fine tomorrow morning as I spoke with my mother about today, and yes it would be NICE to get a normal night, but if it is required I will do my best again to give what it takes to do my last task before becoming my new self? Later after becoming dark: I went to town nice to get out again and when cycling down Gl. Hellebkvej, I was happy to see a large UFO leading the way on the sky with one white light to the left of it and another to the right, and I was told two Gods one new and one old (and one more in my New World II, remember?) and I could not help smiling when I saw it fading out its light on the sky completely disappearing before it one minute later again was visible. When arriving to town I had decided to do the walk another old favourite - and when crossing the main square Axeltorv I thought that it was very clear in the weather and no clouds on the sky, and then I was shown what I first thought was a new UFO with blue light on it and very little red as I was told much my new self and little suffering but when it flew away I saw the same two white lights on it as on my way to town and yes the same UFO saying TWO GODS. When walking around town I was surprised that I
January 2012

There is a big dinner and party for different companies this evening at the restaurant of the hotel, I pay some money to the hotel and have approx. 1,200 DKK left. My father is retired but has decided to come anyway, which he has told at home that he will, which makes me proud of him. Lars Lkke will also come, and later I speak to him telling him that his greatest strength is that he can handle 10 times at the same time in his mind, and I ask him how he avoided to break down when he was this close to do it. Later I am walking together with a lady, and when she goes to one toilet, I notice that inside the toilet I go through, two people play badminton and one player picks up their badminton ball, which landed next to another ball in the floor,

One God, One People

Page 34

was still given less negative speech than normal almost making it bearable to be (!) and I cannot tell you enough just how much I suffer with mind control always switched on literally pressing me down, and again you will have to imagine. Informing Theosophical Fellowship and Lama Ynten/Erik Meier Carlsen about my website will they send me more darkness? This evening I decided to send information about my website to people I remembered, which was to Jan and Martin from Theosophical Fellowship and also to Lama Ynten including his assistant Penpa and Erik as the second teacher there, and I also thought that if more darkness should be required, these people will be able to help me receive it over the weekend, and now I really dont know whom else to inform, so let us see if this is enough: This is the email I sent to Theosophical Fellowship: Kre Martin og Jan, Sidste r p samme tid spurgte jeg Jan, om han ville lse min hjemmeside - http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com - som jeg var ved at frdiggre, at vre BEN for en overraskelse (!) og give mig en tilbagemelding p indholdet, som han var venlig at love at gre. Hvad jeg ikke vidste p davrende tidspunkt, var, at jeg stadig havde et stort arbejde at gre for at frdiggre hele min hjemmeside, hvilket den nu langt om lnge er, og dette er rsagen til, at jeg nu skriver til jer ikke s meget i dag for at modtage tilbagemelding om indholdet, men mere for at orientere jer om indholdet, som ogs vil f betydning for jer, og samtidig fortlle, at bde I og Ananda, som jeg var i spirituel kontakt med (!), via jeres arbejde har haft betydning for skabelsen af mit arbejde, og her tnker jeg ikke p indholdet af hjemmesiden, men p dt, som den beskriver, som er skabelsen af en ny verden, som I kan lre om ved at lse indholdet af hjemmesiden. Min hjemmeside vil udfordre jeres tillrte viden, for ikke alle mine budskaber er i overensstemmelse med den teosofiske litteratur, men I vil kunne se slgtskabet hertil, nr I vlger at lse mig virkelig omhyggeligt. Min hjemmeside handler i bund og grund om, at give alle et bedre liv, arbejde og samfund UDEN lidelser en ny verden (!) samt belringer om, hvordan man bidrager til at opretholde dette. Der er ca. 30 hovedsider, som hver isr indeholder et resum, og det vil kun tager jer f timer at lse alle resumeer for at f et samlet overblik over mine budskaber, og herefter vil det tage f dage koncentreret at lse disse hovedsider omhyggeligt, som jeg anbefaler jer at gre lse ord for ord og ikke blive fristet til at skimme for at forst og ogs at tro p indholdet, og nr man er kommet s langt, s er der hele underskoven af mine manuskripter, som jeg har skrevet p i flere r og srligt siden 2009, og som fylder ca. 4.000 sider! Forudstningen for at TRO er alts, at man vlger at LSE og FORST for at overkomme sin egen modstand/skepsis baseret
One God, One People

p forkert viden/kultur, drlige vaner samt forestillinger om, hvordan og hvornr Gud og hans sn vil ankomme, som i virkeligheden er mit budskab til alle. Forstelse er hermed selve adgangsbilletten til vores ny verden, og evner man ikke forstelse, er det vanskeligt at TRO. Sprgsmlet er, om I vil evne at flge denne enkle recept, eller om I vil reagere som de fleste desvrre har gjort i begyndelsen, som er med strke negative flelser og vantro udelukkende baseret p, hvad man selv tror og at man i hvert fald ikke behver at lse for at forst, at jeg og mine tekster er et falsum! Dette er opgaven, jeg stiller jer, og jeg kan tilfje, at alle de gange, hvor jeg med glde mdte jer primrt i 2010, har jeg skrevet referater af i mine daglige skrifter, og ved at lse disse, vil I f en fornemmelse af, hvordan dt lys, som I hjalp til med at bringe ikke blot hjalp med helliggrelsen af Jorden og menneskeheden for at bruge jeres ord, men med en skabelsen af den omtalte ny verden UDEN mrke, som vi nu er meget tt p at bne og for de frste at indtrde i. For at hjlpe med at overbevise jer og lsne jeres eventuelle forkerte og faste overbevisninger anbefaler jeg, at I lser mine Signs I-IV hjemmesider (links p hjemmesiden), som beskriver mange tegn og mirakler givet til menneskeheden over mange r om denne ny fdsel disse vil i sig selv bidrage til en vsentlig del af jeres forstelse - og ogs Wikipedias artikel om Maitreya (Benjamin Creme), hvoraf flgende blandt andet fremgr: In January 1946, Bailey prophesied that since, according to her view, "Krishnamurti had rejected being overshadowed", Christ would return himself by manifesting a physical body of his own on the physical plane "sometime after AD 2025",[15] and that this would be the New Age equivalent of the Christian concept of the Second Coming of Christ. Og senere: Creme stated that Maitreya telepathically communicated to him that he had decided to return to Earth earlier than the post2025 date given by Alice A. Bailey. Jeg hber som nvnt, at I vil lse og forst. Jeg garanterer, at I vil blive overbevist, nr blot I flger mine anbefalinger, og det svreste er blot at komme i gang. Jeg er njagtigt den samme Stig, som I lrte at kende ved vores hyggelige mder, som min hjemmeside ikke vil ndre p, men det er muligt, at hjemmesiden vil ndre jeres syn p mig, og sprgsmlet er, om benhed og fordomsfrihed vil bane vejen for jeres forstelse eller om bedrevidenhed og dovenskab vil f jer til at fordmme mig (?), og jeg kan her tilfje, at indholdet af min hjemmeside indeholder belringer, som jeg bde tror og hber, at I ogs om ikke lang tid vil hjlpe mig med at udbrede til alle om vores fremtidige ny verden. Jeg savner vores mder, som jeg desvrre i lang tid ikke har haft mulighed for at deltage i p grund af store lidelser, og som I ogs kan lse om p hjemmesiden, og jeg hber, at I vil medbringe mine STORE OG VARME HILSENER med nsket om et

Page 35

January 2012

GLDELIGT og LYKKELIGT NYTR til alle, som er dt, der nu er p vej via vores Ny Verden. Take care . De venligste hilsener fra After sending this email, either Jan or Martin (who lives in Vipperd?) decided to use approx. half an hour to read approx. 10 of my main pages, so the question is if this was a beginning and if he will come back, or if he decided to reject me? Later in the evening I received a STRONG feeling and vision of Jan, but none of Martin. --This is the email I sent to Penpa and Lama Ynten: Kre Penpa og Lama Ynten, Jeg har desvrre ikke haft mulighed for at besge jer i lang tid p grund af travlhed og lidelser med at frdiggre arbejdet p min hjemmeside (http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com), som indeholder mine mere end 4.000 siders skrifter, som er "verdens nye filosofi", der vil aflse alle nuvrende trosretningers skrifter for at samle alle mennesker som t folk via n filosofi. Det er muligt, at sprogforhindringer vil gre det vanskeligt for jer i starten at lse og at forst min hjemmeside, men jeg hber, at I vil gre "jeres bedste" for at forst betydningen af mine budskaber om Maitreya Buddhas ankomst, skabelsen af en ny verden UDEN mrke/lidelser, samt et bedre liv, arbejde og samfund, som "meget snart" vil blive bnet for ALLE mennesker. Hjemmesiden indeholder ca. 30 hovedsider, som hver isr indeholder et resum, og uden sprogproblemer vil det tage f timer at lse alle resumeer for at f et samlet overblik over mine budskaber, og herefter vil det tage f dage koncentreret at lse disse hovedsider omhyggeligt for at forst og ogs at tro p indholdet, og nr man er kommet s langt, er der hele underskoven af mine manuskripter, som jeg har skrevet p i flere r, srligt siden 2009, og som alts fylder mere end 4.000 sider, og som ogs indeholder referater af alle mine mder hos jer samt vurderinger af, hvad der var rigtigt og forkert i de belringer, som jeg modtog fra Lama Ynten og Erik alt ligger offentligt for alle at lse herunder jer selv! Jeg var meget glad for at besge jer - og ogs Erik - primrt i 2010, hvor jeg stiftede bekendtskab med Buddhismen af i dag, og selvom, at jeg kun modtog en lille del af de samlede belringer, kunne jeg konstatere, at der er nogle budskaber, som jeg gldes over, men ogs, at den nuvrende Buddhisme IKKE er tilstrkkelig til at REDDE verden p grund af sin berringsangst i forhold til VIRKELIG at hjlpe ALLE mennesker, som forudstter en UDADVENDT og AKTIV indsats, som Buddhismen desvrre FORKERT ikke tilbyder i dag.

Jeg beder jer vre beredt p, at verden meget snart vil blive mdt af mine budskaber og mit nye jeg, som jeg hber, at I vil beslutte jer for at lse om p min hjemmeside. Jeg glder mig til at mde jer igen, og jeg vil sende denne mail ogs til Erik via hans Facebook profil til hans orientering. Jeg nsker jer og alle jeres besgende, som jeg beder jer hilse, et GLDELIGT og LYKKELIGT NYTR, som er dt, der nu er p vej til alle via vores ny verden.

De venligste hilsener fra --And finally I sent this email via Facebook to Erik and I wonder if he of all people will accept my invitation to become Facebook friends:

While doing this work, I had a fairly weak heart, but tried that before we have. --Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People

Page 36

January 2012

I was VERY sad to see that Kirstens daughter Jeanette did the same as Chalotte Clarissa and Nnne, which was to BLOCK me out reporting me to Facebook, and now she is simply invisible to me on Facebook (except from my outbox, where her picture is now also erased for me to see as you can see below), and here I received a short drop-out of the power supply and the screen turned into a red nuance for one second a couple of times before turning back to normal, and this was simply a short circuit by her when she could not control her extreme negative feelings towards me (these are the EXTREME feelings MANY have sent me!), and yes I have done NOTHING to give her these feelings we have ALWAYS spoken well together (before she knew about who I am, or better just how sick and dangerous I am in her mind) , which I can ONLY thank my father and Kirsten for doing, and can you see what you did by now and just how WRONGLY this is (?) and as you can see below Troels, Stephan and Ricki have not blocked me, but simply forgotten to accept my invitation and to send me a reply or should I say that you are also negatively influenced against me by your STRONG sister and mother (?), and NONE of you could think about communicating with me to discover that I am indeed the same old Stig as always?

not knowing if it would mean that I did not get the new apartment in Helsingr if I did not enter into the agreement, and after moving I decided that I had so little money that I would rather use the money to help LTO and myself to get a living and I do think that the lawyer did not think about the little money I have per month but also that I gave my word and when you give your word, it is a promise and in this respect I did a sin breaking a promise, which I do NOT feel good about, and this was really the story. This evening Dan was watching X-factor together with the rest of Denmark including me and even though they have not started the live-shows yet, the judge Thomas Blachman was still inspired (!) to answer Dans comment the other day when saying that X-factor is not an entertainment show, but a music show (!), and yes Hardinger as I am told about here sdan er der jo s meget (this is how it is) and we know thinking about me too, my friend? And just adding that Thomas Blachman - after his statement of the show being a music and not an entertainment show (!) and the other two judges of X-factor allowed a 87 year old fireman (!), who LOVED to TALK TALK to go through to the next round, and was that because of his musical or entertaining qualities (?) and just wondering I am - and knowing that the judges of course do their best to pick the best :-).

Sren told today that he was throwing out grumbling people as friends (people not knowing how to behave but are negative to be negative) he has 4,000 friends and 7,000 subscribers (I have 92 friends and ONE subscriber after being live on the Internet two years!!!) but apparently I am not one of the and NOT friends Sren (?) but only a subscriber of yours, and is that because you dont want to send a negative signal to the world (?), and if this is the case, I would be VERY happy for you to send me a reply including your declaration of faith and support in me, which I will then publish to the world do you think you CAN do this (?), or will the answer be that you DO NOT HAVE THE COURAGE (?) the same way as the newspaper Ekstra Bladet did NOT have when it really mattered!

Jimmy from my meditation group and also from Selvet was inspired to bring the old quote by Glistrup that you must try, try and try, which is inspiration to me to NEVER give up and when using this attitude, I can get what I really want and that is for EVERYTHING including our old God to survive, and I wonder if I will enter a very difficult weekend after having received a pretty easy day today as a trap trying to make me believe that everything is already in order (?) and we will see, I AM BOTH MY NEW AND OLD SELF NOW AND MY DECISION IS THAT I WILL NOT BECOME MY NEW SELF ONLY WITHOUT EVERYTHING OF MY OLD SELF BEING TRANSFERRED and just so you know my friends working inside of me (!) and yes this is how it is.

I decided not to follow the instalments to the collecting firm cashing in for TDC despite of the agreement I did with them before moving from Lyngby, and I do hope you will understand that it was a difficult decision for me back then

I understood this evening when tears came easy to me again that it is tears given to me spiritually, which has also been VERY strong many times where I often simply have said enough of this because the balance was wrong, and
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 37

the reason is simply SADNESS and TEARS by first of all my mother but also sadness of others.

7 January: I survived as Stig also saving our old world and old God now becoming ONE GOD of our New World
Dreaming of my inner self as the old God having reached our New World but part of the journey remains After sleeping yesterday morning and afternoon, I was excited to see if I would be able to sleep this night or if I would be kept awake receiving new important messages, and I thought about waiting until 05.00 to go to sleep making me awake for the same amount of hours as a normal day but since I was more than tired already at 02.00, I decided to go to bed seeing what would happen and the game here has been that I should myself be responsible to actively seek spiritual messages instead of waiting for them to come (inspired by my email to Erik M.C.!), but I have decided to trust in the light giving me these messages when required because of my decision to receive 100,00% of everything, it cannot be differently (!) and what happened was that I fell asleep (!) and I was of course woken up now and again, but still I was allowed to sleep until 12.00 I was still tired (!) which is telling me that there is (hardly) any darkness remaining (also because of the signs the last couple of days receiving less negative speech), but there were still some dreams, so here they are: I have a meeting with Tiger Woods at my office in Copenhagen, he is going to get a new house and I tell him that you know that you give the most when you are completely on the edge, where it hurts the most. I dont give him anything to drink during the meeting and something about twins given to him to tempt him. o One of my sufferings really has also been about who and how many are other parts of me and the Trinity because I understood that Tiger Woods is also another part of us, and are we 10, 100 or 1,000 human beings alive all part of the Trinity (?) and I really dont know. o The new house will have to be my new house when becoming my new self, which Tiger also will experience as I understand it and we know the work is difficult to do today not because of being tired or suffering but because the colour scheme of my screen keeps changing between red, green and yellow as far as I can see and the twins is about sexual temptations given to Tiger and sufferings, which this is also about. I see the radio/tv host Jrgen Mylius together with Lecia, who becomes two ladies collecting three cars at a parking place near a row house where the inscription of the wall is murder the verdict is, and I am driving one of these three cars, which is connected to one of two cars of my opponent, who says that you can come with us to get a beer, and I hear one saying Stig has said no, we are going to Copenhagen, but we can have coffee afterwards.

th

o The radio host Jrgen is here the symbol of spiritual communication and I wonder if Lecia is yet another part of the spirit of my mother, who is collecting three cars of the Trinity from the darkness, which I am attached to, which is because of my decision to get EVERYTHING with us, and no thank you to receive beers from darkness but THANK YOU VERY MUCH Michael P. - to be part of our New World is what I hear from my inner self here also receiving the vision of my father, which is really the man we speak of, the old God. A dream with poor notes (words changed by the intelligent dictionary of the telephone automatically) but something like this: A colleague from the workshop leaves, two customers have died of pneumonia, I am working in practise at the workshop assembling a car, which is difficult to do being alone without being trained and also wearing wrong clothes. My colleague has ordered food from outside, which normally is food coming from Hell, and he is playing the football to me, which I hit, and the ball hits a grieving lady of a sorrow procession at the corner of the Dagmar cinema in Copenhagen. o Is this the car of our old God, which I have difficulties assembling (?) and is the lady the spirit of my mother and why is she in grief because I thought that we had saved our old God? I show people an article about the result of an exam, which is 4.2, and when people times their own score with this, everyone will pass. Lars from Willis has made a one page overview of pension schemes, which is almost identical to mine and we decide to share both of our overviews even though we work for two different companies, and I tell him that the folded paper around the overview should be white instead of striped. o The beginning of the dream will have to be about everyone being able to show a clean heart in order to enter our New World, and the two overview of pension schemes can only be two Gods meeting despite of the dream above (!) and doing some adjustments before finding the final setup of our New World. I am on my way cycling from Copenhagen to Skagen on holiday (a journey of approx. 500 kilometres), I feel in good shape, I have now entered Jutland and I am about to drive in the wrong direction towards the bridge leading back to the island of Funen from where I came, but I discover it immediately and correct the direction. It is raining, I have run out of money, and enter a branch of Jyske Bank in this city to ask for a couple of thousand DKK even though I dont have it on my account , and I meet a female bank employee, whom I have met back at home too, and even though I had told her VERY directly about my view, she still likes me, but she also tells me that it is very difficult for her to help me and recommends me to go to my own branch, which is in Herning (100 kilometres north towards Skagen), and she tells me that my branch previously forgot a meeting they had called me to, and that I am doing the right thing to follow up, otherwise it would have negative consequences because she knows the process as she says. But
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 38

then she says that we will have a meeting for one hour later in the day and another tomorrow, which I have to prepare for, which I dont like to hear because I would really like to continue cycling on my way north to Skagen, and when I go through the luggage of my cycle to find my new telephone, I cannot find this, but I find two old telephones and also see the manual of an old computer language. o Coming to Jutland is coming to our New World I have a weak heart again when writing this, so there is still darkness and I am NOT going to return to darkness. I am out of energy and suffering, and I have difficulties obtaining new energy, i.e. money, from the bank, who does what it can to exclude me, and when I cannot find my new telephone, but two old including old computer language, it must be about my old self, whom I am returning to our New World, where the paradise of Skagen is our goal, so we are still on our way apparently and I wonder how long this will take? I was also smoking and seeing beautiful women of the dream, so still darkness here really. I am nervous for not playing the game well for the first time ACTIVELY seeking information while on my extreme edge So I slept well under the circumstances and I only received little negative speech/sufferings during the day compared to the normal level but more when writing down the script, which is really opposite to how it normally is here (!) - which should tell me that there is hardly any darkness left, but on the other hand, I am nervous about not playing the game as I should (herewith losing something as my worst case scenario) because of what could be right, which is the need to be active and not passive waiting for the light to put me through my worst pain as it normally does, because this is where I give the most and this was really also the message from my dream of Tiger Woods, which said that you know that you give the most when you are completely on the edge, where it hurts the most, so when I decided to sleep as long as I could this morning without actively being patient without sleeping to receive and write down more information, it could be wrong, but this would be the first time ever that the game works like this, then again, on the other hand I have asked for EVERYTHING to be transferred without any loss, which I am sure that the light does everything it can to grant me helping me through these dreams - so we will see if I will be able to do better if required if there is still more energy - in the coming night, where I will try to receive information on my extreme edge the best as I can, and we will see if anything will come to me. --Ending the day with these short stories: My old colleague Nicolaj (from Fair) and his wife have experienced a difficult birth of their new child where his pregnant wife has been hospitalised now again, but a new child it will be and as Nicolaj writes below But now we

have been told that with guarantee I will not be allowed to go the time out, so before 12th February they new little man is born, and as his friends I could not help smiling that Nicolaj had written I as if he was pregnant, and I decided to reply that this is as good as an orange rissole (what he promised Nadja and I to make one day when we worked at Fair, which I always thought sounded funny since I have never had it myself), and I brought this posting too since I was told that it was inspired to show you my difficult birth. And by the way, I checked, he had copied a posting of his wife without editing it before posting it himself.

I found this new version of Cant get it out of my head by Jeff Lynne/Electric Light Orchestra, which I LOVED to hear for the first time, Jeff (!!!) and I was told that the reason why this is my mothers favourite song by Jeff is that cant get it out of my head is what she cannot do with it being me because of you know everything I go through also involving her.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AYV3VdeXa4o&feature=BF a&list=AVGxdCwVVULXdbzlxnaq1TJaQXMbuVqDsj&lf=list_relat ed I received NO COMMUNICATION (!) from Jan/Martin, Lama Ynten/Penpa and Erik (who also did not yet accept my Facebook invitation) today in continuation of my emails yesterday, and yes er det for meget forlangt (is this too much to ask for) by Shu-Bi-Dua is playing here on my stereo in the background and this is REALLY the question and yes to do what is simple logic but still impossible for you to do today apparently.

One God, One People

Page 39

January 2012

Nnne is still sending out messages through Selvet on Facebook, where I have not yet been blocked from that is on Facebook and not from their website, where I was already expelled in the beginning of 2010 and today it was about David Bowie becoming 65 tomorrow, where she published a link to the national radio of Denmark and a documentary called David Bowie from Rock Messiah to retired?, and this is really the question because it is never good behaviour to leave the show without saying properly goodbye as I wrote as my comment below, which was also a message to Nnne (!), and I included lyrics from the song Never get old as I linked to saying that the countdown to our new eternity has started, which no one from this Forum really had the ability to understand when they abadoned, rejected and condemned me. I was told that posting this reply alone was strong enough to bring me darkness all through the evening, so thank you my DARK betterknowing and ignorant friends here and others having bad conscience because of your poor behaviour?

I survived as Stig also saving our old world and old God now becoming ONE GOD of our New World After writing the final stories of the day I went to visit my mother and John again this evening, thus writing a new story ending the day today, and I was the most fresh I have been for years (!), but still not normal energy you know and I cannot tell you exactly how LOW you feel when you are so tired that you are more dead than alive, but I tell you that it is TRULY LOW, David, which really has to be your masterpiece standing on top a little bit above your other works, but not much - and my mother told me an INSPIRED story at dinner today, where we received chops in dish, which everyone had in the 1970s but no one has today because it is not in fashion, but we here we had it again for the first time in many years and it brought back memories because it tasted fantastic as I almost had forgotten (!), and yes this was another symbol of what I was told from the spiritual world this evening and that is from the New World, which was about retrieving something we had almost forgotten, and the inspired message of my mother was that she had been recommended in the supermarket to buy another variety of a Chilean wine than she often buys, which was from the same producer but a grape called Carmenere instead of the Cabernet Sauvignon grape, and yes it tasted fantastic (compared to the price) with a very good balance of the WOOD included , and then we spoke about this grape, which I knew had been re-discovered in Chile not that many years ago after it for many years had been mistaken for and sold as Merlot, and when writing this, I am also reading about Carmenere on Wikipedia herewith understanding the deeper symbolism of this because it was considered extinct after the Phylloxera plague in 1867, which nearly destroyed all vineyards in Europe but Chile was protected from the Phylloxera because of the protection of the country's natural boundaries, and this is how this grape (or chops in dish) symbolising our old God survived the attack of darkness because of the sins of mankind, which this story symbolises, and our spiritual New World told me that retrieving our old God we have not received everything, but a large part as I understand it feeling more arriving all evening is like receiving back home an old friend and we can feel it. It was further underlined when we later on DR1 TV saw some of the Sport 2011 show, which of all places was held at the Jyske Bank Arena in Herning (!) (did you read my last dream of the night?), and yes I tanked up (bought) more telephone time this afternoon because I had run out not being able to communicate with my mother confirming our agreement this evening, which was another symbol and because I received more telephone time, we spoke on the phone later and the agreement held, and when I came this evening, I was also tanked up with new energy provided by my mother and John because of their love, so all in all it was a good day NOT bringing any SORROW to the spirit of my mother, who has been playing on my feelings to bring out the most of me, which was the meaning of the game in Adibas message as I am here told, and yes I received quite strong darkness this evening (thank you, Selvet!) doing its best AGAIN AND AGAIN AND AGAIN STRONGLY to confuse me about the meaning of and also the risk of the game, but all in all I decided to cut through all of this speculation (coming to
January 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nKG3PcEJMJg&ob=av2n I was inspired to read Adibas Facebook wall today she has not blocked/reported me, but only removed my friendship (!) and in the posting below she speaks of creation as being a cosmic game, and when writing this I was given more quick words (indicating the need to receive information during the night too) telling me that these are now words of my new inner self, which she is receiving and also that she does not yet know that this inner self is me as Stig, and a game is what everything is.

Writing the script today was very difficult to motivate myself to do with the game being very easy to receive new habits to reduce/stop writing, and I had not foreseen the amount of work coming designed to make it even more difficult.

One God, One People

Page 40

me!) saying to my self that I give the best I got, and when more energy is required, others will bring it (we are all part of God, therefore!) and the most important is truly for me NOT to break down but to keep my decision all throughout the game to save EVERYTHING because when I do this, this is what we do finding and using energy where it is, and yes when writing this, it is now 22.50 and I might decide to meditate taking one round of notes to write down, but I will NOT stay up all night giving everything I got, Tiger (!), and yes you were in my dream of the night not because I bought and that is not spice girls but the spice basil cheaply in the store Tiger the other day, and really because it was foreseen that I would speak to my mother about this, this evening, where she told me that she always buys spices there and her enthusiasm speaking about this and loving energy is what I would otherwise bring myself by being up all night long, Lionel! Yes, this is how it fits together, and this is how you carry out the recipe to create a New World WITHOUT the old world breaking down/ending, but surviving behind the protection not allowing the plague of darkness to enter and yes I have been tempted to decide whether God will become ONE or TWO of our New World and I have understood that he will become two, but when looking at my self seeing that I am only ONE person is it now you again Bono not being on the Edge, are you (?), or is it better English to write at (?) the conclusion can only be that I managed to survive against all odds and yes physically as Stig without being killed by darkness surrounding me (to be replaced by another part of me continuing to create our New World but maybe/probably with the loss of our old world?) and spiritually as the old God without becoming extinct so to say, and as my new self I will still be my old self together with my new self and this is because I was stronger than all darkness of my family/friends etc., thus the world, in practise being desperate to kill me. I also spoke to my mother about visiting Kronborg instead tomorrow if the weather is fine we did not go today because I was sleeping and could not call (and because it was raining). And I was told that David Bowie symbolises the old God and Jeff Lynne the new God both included in my new self and that is because we brought EVERYTHING with us so here are my two top favourite artists playing two 100 points songs symbolising the changes we are facing when using the ticket for our New World . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xMQ0Ryy01yE&ob=av2e http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UJ25csvQIY&feature=related And finally at 00.20, I published the last two days of scripts also wondering if I will have finalised the transfer of EVERYTHING by tomorrow making it time to become my new self or if I have other tasks and more darkness coming (?), and we will see and just noticing on my website that for the first time in quite a long time, the blue background colour (only here) now fills EVE-

RYTHING (you will remember that the last half of it was removed by spiritual darkness opposing me). PS: My mother is eager to help me receiving more exercise when my new access card to the swimming hall including fitness will work from Monday, and if I will not do it myself, she will push me, and we know really so I an start getting a life myself, and yes I dont mind that at all my mother, but for your information I have NOT yet received my new energy as I told you was coming not that it had come and you may understand that it was not easy starting to exercise again to keep you satisfied with my progress.

8 January: Continuing the transferral of God of the old world I am now looking directly into the light of the Source
Continuing the transferral of God of the old world I am now looking directly into the light of the Source After listening to some music, I laid down at 01.20 on my bed prepared to receive information instead of sleeping herewith taking on more work and sufferings I am still tired all over inside of me despite of being more fresh today and I took notes until 02.05, which I shortly hereafter am now writing down, so here we go: I was shown a small pot lying down on a shelf in the kitchen from where gold coins stream out, which are gold of our old God. I was shown a wheel chair being inserted in a plane, but taken out again, and I was told that it is almost as inserting this wheelchair into the plane (of our New World), but not quite yet, which was built on my understanding that until today we have transferred part of our old God but not everything, which would make this part of my future self a cripple in a wheel chair if we had to stop here, which we have not. I was shown a very little dark room with light all around it and shelves of old LPs and I was shown and told that behind all of these LPs was my role, which we knew but did not tell you meaning that EVERYTHING ELSE OF ALL TIMES AND WORLDS had to be rescued first before I would be able to save my self as the God of this old world saving the content of this and all previous worlds. And here in the beginning I received EXTREME darkness again (!), which had been built up (because of my actions the last couple of days on top of everything else) and it was negative and very impatient talk trying to make me DESTROY, be careless again and again and again being STRONG at the same time as the inner of my fingers hurt, and it took all of my strength to decide being stronger than this keeping my old rules really, and not just once but 100 times being on my edge again. I received more extremely quick visions very difficult to catch, and the first one was a room with the walls full of books from the floor to the top and I was shown a Toblerone chocolate, so
January 2012

th

One God, One People

Page 41

more chocolate, which I understood was because of the good material life I experience when visiting my mother and John also receiving left-overs but please understand that this has only little importance compared to my sufferings, which are constantly killing me you know no matter what I eat. I was shown and told it is like taking a bundle of rubber bands and roll them onto an empty fish wheel, which is about both receiving and organising our old God as part of my new self. I was shown first in black and white a teenage girl in a school gymnastics hall and cheese scrimps being poured all over me, which is to say that I also received much darkness during recent years finding (mature) teenage girls attractive (which I did not before) and again this was another version of my old nightmare where you can guess who the teenage girl was. I was shown a door opening to an office made of noble wood and a small BRIO model railway, which was about more train driving to the other side to open up to and free all of our old God. I was shown ONE star on the sky with the Christmas Man riding in the sleigh on the sky and told this is what it corresponds to, and I was shown a cottage with the roof being lifted off by a jemmy and I was told this is why we have opened the house (of our New World) to get him in, which made me nervous again for possible negative consequences if I should lose it, so I could only decide to let the light determine what is right to do to make sure that we will bring everything using my old rules and of course with a STRONG feeling by darkness itself to close the access, but no this is not how I want it. I saw myself kissing a dog wearing a bridal veil and told no, you are not even married yet, which was what the darkness wanted me to do, but oh no. I was shown Olsen-Banden driving one beer crate of beer on top of a giant mountain of beers and I was told that this corresponds to moving this beer crate on top of all others I have already moved, which is about transforming the last piece of darkness into light (notice the different beer crate in the video below making it possible to stop all work at the brewery) and I was here reminded that instead of watching Olsen-Banden on TV2 the day before yesterday evening, which I wanted much to and received a VERY strong desire to do, I decided to write my emails to the Theosophical Fellowship and Lama Ynten instead and really just in case it was needed. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qowd23nXn8c I was VERY QUICKLY shown a Rolls Royce without wheels driving on a road, where a white brush is painting the black road white and I was told that I am becoming my new self at the same time as transferring my old self and let me here tell that I MANY times from darkness receive the STRONG desire that I dont want to become my new self, but oh no, the decision has been taken, and yes I dont even want to speculate what would happen if I should change opinion here at this part of the game and I was just shown Olsen-Banden on one side of a giant
One God, One People

dam, moving away from a completely dry bottom, with water pressing on all the way to the top of the other side of the dam, which is really to say that I am keeping water away from flooding our old world also because of my decision to become my new self without a hitch herewith making it possible to empty it completely. I was shown on French Flute being taken up from a container of more, shown a racing cycle being thrown down and taking a large bull by the horns, which may be to say that I have stopped cycling (moving forward) for a moment of time to take on more sufferings to bring EVERYTHING with me with the flute being threats of my old nightmare, which is attacking me because of the bull of darkness, which I have awakened by showing it what it believes is a red coat, which is actually blue when you look in a greater detail. I was shown a large theatre with only few spectators, and the theatre becoming a football stadium where I see the ship sailing into, and hereafter two guitars being laid against each other and I was told we have done two creations, which are now being united, and I thought this is fine as long as EVERYTHING will become plusses only. I was shown myself inside of a large and empty schooner throwing the French Flute out through the window, and I was shown one on board taking on striped stockings jumping off board into the sea and into oil on the way not to make it, and I understood that this was about my own behaviour watching beautiful ladies on the Internet trying to keep my own rules of not looking at ladies playing on their sexuality, which has not always been possible, but this has been my goal always to find the natural look without playing on sexuality, but artistic freedom is fine to a certain limit as long as the inner motive is not to show sexuality in public and when I have seen something completely unacceptable I have immediately closed my eyes and closed the webpage in question, and my conclusion is that WHAT I HAVE WRITTEN ABOUT SEXUAL RULES OF OUR NEW WORLD IS WHAT COUNTS, which I had to repeat here when uniting two creations and again I WILL ACCEPT NO LOSS OF ANY LIFE because of this because the rules are fine. I was shown a large barbecue place with several grills roasting different kinds of meat and I saw a drop of water dripping from one of the pieces of meat, and all of this place is now removed (to be united with our New World), and I understand that this is the cradle of life of our old world designed to produce life. I was shown wine shelves several levels deep all entering from the top of the refrigerator, and two spoons used for rice pudding (Santa-food) being put in the washing machine and I was told that only one will come out clean. I was shown the set of landing wheels on an aeroplane being moved up and down together with a wild brown horse, which I was told that I have brought under control. I received almost a diarrhoea and was shown maize flower (used here to thicken sauces) with the feeling that this will
January 2012

Page 42

come to remove my diarrhoea and then I was shown a large stamp, which is the final approval and I am here thinking of the tool of recreation to undo what destruction via the symbols of diarrhoea, sudden pain to my angles, pain in fingers/hands, sneezing and also here receiving hiccups too has done. I was told that they did not catch the Sheriff of Nottingham with the feeling that the Sheriff the worst of them all was my inner self transformed to darkness and immediately followed yes, I did, which was about what I decided to do and also with the feeling that none had expected this. I was shown and told that someone had started to saw through the tree trunk and ready to throw it away, which we would not have been able to stand, but it required your acceptance, which you never gave, and I saw the tree trunk as timber lying down on the ground to be sawed, and I was just here shown a path being bent around a dark cave on the side of the mountain and then I saw a joker from a pack of cards and I understood that the path was bent to avoid meeting this darkness, but I threw in the joker into the game (the highest value of all) saying that EVERYTHING MEANS EVERYTHING, which is then what we bring with us. I felt my entire body as a fish and I saw this tree trunk being inserted to me from the bottom of my feet, and I could see and tell that the tree has become fresh again, and it is now becoming an integrated part of me. I was shown and told that it feels like loosening a dog bone tied around the rudder of a ship making it possible to sail again, which is to come from the old condition to the new. I was shown a stand of a football stadium with spectators sitting at the right part of it and the left part of it was lifted and underneath of it I saw a helicopter being transported on a fire engine into the stadium, which is another symbol showing that my inner self was hidden from my physical self until this decisive moment. I was shown Astrid Lindgreed the famous Swedish writer of children books at the same time as I felt Alice, who was Fuggis and what also became Jacks and my friend from Slangerup (she is part of a group of girls together with Jeanette, Annette and more, whom Fuggi met as a teenager on language school in England, whom we saw together for a couple of years afterwards as teenagers) and I met Alice again at a business course maybe 5-7 years ago (?), and I was shown how Alice is having her clothes hanging to dry in darkness, which is also to say that I was told not that long ago without writing it down I believe that Alice is also a special friend of mine. I was shown a bar made of noble wood, which has closed, but then I saw one gram of gold entering through the bar and I was told that everything is included in this. I was shown and told it is like being a canopy bed, where large sombreros enter the whole room including the bed, which is about how God felt the darkness overtaking him and I was told
One God, One People

that this is why Lars and I one or maybe two evenings out on town in Copenhagen in the 1990s wore VERY large sombreros attracting much attention, which we of all places had won on the horse track in Tivoli, and yes symbol after symbol and just saying that life comes through darkness. I was shown a veal rump steak together with a piece of pork, where the pork rind shortly is lifted and then coming back on, which will have to be the same as the other symbols about opening up our New World to have this gram of gold enter. Again I was shown and told at the same time that it correponds to Dogmatix (from the Asterix cartoon) drinking from a large red bowl, becoming drunk and turning into a rat, which again is about turning into darkness, and I received the feeling/understanding that the only way for our old God to survive required a unique performance by me where I had to be stronger than everyone else without breaking down even once and I was told that yes, there was a bomb placed in the turban and I understood that this is also what Kurt Westergaards famous Mohammed cartoon symbolises; that God was alive with a bomb ignited, which would kill him while saving everyone else, but oh no my friend, you and I are the same and that is why I gave you all of my strength, my boy as I am told and I here feel my father because I am/was my father a part of me with my mother being the other part and this strength was meant to save EVERYONE, which I knew from day one was my goal, so this is then what we do, and I get the vision of Gaddaffi here and yes another part of me, and that is of the dark side, and when receiving this message, I was also told that this drawing was a secret message (special language developed) given at the time by God trapped inside of darkness.

The Turban Bomb also symbolised that God of our old world was born with the destiny of being the last of everything to be saved making it impossible to survive unless we saved EVERYTHING without losing a battle, which we then did Finally I was shown a staircase of noble tree just about to being destroyed and right behind it is the light of the Source, but I have decided that the staircase is NOT to be destroyed, which is why it is kept also for an eternity. God of the old world is dead but his music will live forever being ALIVE and KICKING as part of my new self
January 2012

Page 43

While writing the chapter above I was thinking that I dont know if this was important or if the same result would have been achieved using the energy of others suffering instead of me suffering while doing this work, or if it was needed for myself as Stig to put the washing machine through the washing machine itself (while becoming my new self in the same process), but as a matter of precaution, I decided that I might as well do this work to be sure that I do as well as possible myself not to risk regretting not having done so in the future, so this is really why I do it, and I have decided to be extremely calm while working deliberately not rushing but still working as efficiently as possible due to the circumstances of being more and more tired again - because this is really my old learning. At 05.15 when finishing this chapter, I decided for safetys sake that I might as well continue to keep awake as long as possible during the day today and also to visit Kronborg if the weather will allow it to wake up my new self symbolised by Ogier the Dane in the basement of the castle, and yes we will see if we will do this visit, which I have agreed to speak to my mother about over the phone at 11.00. During the night, Dan was also awake writing this inspired message about the birthday of Elvis, which is really saying that God of the old world is dead, but his music will live forever now being ALIVE as part of my new self after this transferral.

which can be used without my acceptance if needed to which I said NO (!), I will have to approve any termination where my answer already thousands of times has been no, which it will continue to be until the day when I am sure that we are on safe ground having EVERYTHING with us, and we still dont have this, and if this means that I will continue living as my old self despite of the death sentence I received last week, let it be and I am thinking that I am both my new and old self hoping that my new self also will send me energy to keep on doing this as long as required and I was told that this is what the toad symbolised, eternal termination. --On TV2 morning TV the host Felix COULD NOT bear the mere thought of the female host to potentially talk about spirits she is known for that through another TV-show when she showed a special figure of a head from abroad, which he in his mind connected with spirits without she even mentioning a word of it, and instead he decided to call if for bottom, and this was really to say what the mind can be full of the same as Kirstens children with Jeanette in the lead because OF COURSE I would speak to them constantly about being Jesus etc., which was so frightening for them that they could not stand it remembering their sick father too (!) without reading and understand that I am exactly the same Stig as always (not speaking about my true self normally when people dont believe in me), which they also simply could have received confirmation of from my aunt, Inge, but no, their voice was far too powerful to start understanding other than Kirsten/Peer and their own fears - amazing isnt it? Our new God is made to be as powerful as the fastest man ever, Michael Schumacher After writing the chapter below, I decided that it was truly impossible to keep on working, but when I was sitting in the sofa to watch television and was given more visions, I decided to write down little more information, and this is the time where I did this feeling the worst ever crossing the next level of pain and really to show a good will trying to do my best which I however never really, really feel that I do so here is the information I could not take notes of and certainly could not write down today, which I did anyway after lunch: I was shown a port wine turning into a beer and told that it is not fine, which was a reference to Pedro from Portugal, who also COULD not read and understand me despite of several encouragements, and neither answer my latest email for that matter. I was shown work men bringing the glass plate for the sofa table, which I have to be careful not destroying, and I was told that my inner self as the old God brings entirely new furniture of our New World. I was shown two men in red carrying a rescue boat from the shade into the sun, and in the shade I felt that the red colour was not about darkness but the red colour of Ferrari and the
January 2012

--Finally at 05.30 I uploaded the script of so far today too being lovely tired again, and I had really decided to continue receiving more information, but no, I am too tired, so I better take some breakfast and a long bath and to see for how long I can keep it going today without sleeping and by the way, the last part of my website is now shown on my computer (but not yours!) without the blue background colour again and yes after giving me more darkness again, this was part of it. I dont want anything at all to be left our before we close the door for good It is now 09.10 and I have had my very long bath where I continued to receive some darkness just because I have kept awake, and I was encouraged strongly to close the door now, and my decisions stands firm, which is that I will NOT do this as long as there is still darkness and yes, you will decide was the answer I received, and the logical answer will be that any darkness not being converted to light becoming part of our New World inside of the protection, will be lost for an eternity unless we later should be able to open the protection, locate and find darkness outside, which I believe will be impossible thinking that this creation will be irreversible and if this is true, which I believe it is, it means that termination is indeed possible, and I was asked yesterday if this is also a top rule,
One God, One People

Page 44

back man was the former Formula 1 driver for Ferrari, Niki Lauda, but when coming out in the sun, he had changed into Michael Schumacher and I was told that Michael will become the end result of the New World, which is to have the fastest man ever without rawness of the skin as Niki after his accident many years ago suffering severe burns to his head - as a symbol of the power of our New World. I was shown a soup spoon pouring up water also including a slice of cheese and I was told there was still a steady flow of sufferings despite of being told for a long time that there was hardly any left. I watched cross-country skiing on Swedish SVT1 TV hearing the speaker saying about the finish of the 50 kilometres distance what an ending to which I was told that it is because of this the ending of my work - that I do not receive any heart troubles. I was shown a black helicopter about to fly away but with the passenger being taken out in the last moment the remaining part of God on the dark side and I was told that this is because my mother and John decided to accept going for a walk on Kronborg this afternoon at 14.00, which we agreed when I called at 11.00 and I thought how in the world will I keep awake when I was falling asleep constantly without falling asleep) and I also said thank you for yesterday, which is ALWAYS a nice gesture to do, which makes people happy, and this acceptance will keep the door open for the remaining of our dark friend, who will not fly away to become nothing. I was told that Erik M.C. is also making my heart weak - potentially you know (he has not accepted my Facebook invitation), and I started receiving darts thrown to my eyes again, which was the description I received of the pain given to my eyes some times and I kept on receiving negative speech, which is extremely difficult to handle when you are on your extreme edge, which I feel I am now again and yes being as tired as when I have been the most tired. Saving ALL information of our old God and a message telling you to save information of the source of creation/amendment I received an email from Pharaohmoan1 on YouTube telling me that he and not another person was the creator/uploader of his video, which I had uploaded myself here because the uploader Nuro71777, where I found it, had closed his channel, and I bring this story to tell you that it is ALWAYS important to inform TRUE sources of the creator of work, and really to always be able to trade creation and later amendments/improvements made by others. Here is the email I received: When doing this work I was told that this is a symbol of the risk of removing information of my old self because if I did not decide to react properly on his email, he could have decided to report me asking YouTube to remove his video, but I do hope that he will accept what I did. Later he was kind to send me an email including these lines: No problem, just thought i'd set the records straight!, Oh yes feel free to use that video you mention and likewise I love your in depth work on the event really well put together . And I continue receiving visions, which I simply do not have the strength to write down, but one of them was people entering a monkey cage in the jungle from all sides to remove the monkey inside of it and I was told that this is how it feels like. --Ending the day with these short stories:

And here is the reply I sent.

One God, One People

Page 45

January 2012

I went for the walk with my mother and John from their home, around Kronborg to see and hear the progress of the work restoring the grounds of the castle and also speakers and a historic film of the development of the castle in the powder house, and when walking there I was told that I was going to meet people to give them something to help their development, and we did meet people, namely our old neighbours from Klyveren in Snekkersten, and when we came to the view of Kronborg looking in over the harbour and the city of Helsingr, I was told that my mother today was going to give me something - spiritually (because of her love to me and not discovering that I was COMPLETELY broken down) and this something I was told is to help me not receive a heart attack in the time coming now, which I of course was happy to hear and receive and yes we walked for over an hour and I was tired and had to constantly fight darkness not making life worth living as always really, and afterwards we had coffee at their home before I was home after 16.00 at my own home, and we know I DID THIS TOO, which was truly not the easiest to do, and on my way home I felt darkness on both of my feet/angles together with the feeling of my father, and I understood that this was the transfer of the foundation of the spirit of my father, and we will see if this will end today, or if I will continue tomorrow against all odds, and I am given the signs strongly that I will become my own self when I will give in to darkness, which I will NEVER do, so if you have more to offer me, give me your best shot and we will continue the game with everything I got . Stone was really lucky today catching two cods of 15 and 11 kilos and yes a BIG FISH is on its way .

Again this evening I strongly received kill, kill, kill of darkness wanting to kill me. This evening on DR1 TV news I watched a live interview with the new Employment Minister Mette Frederiksen, and I thought she will probably be inspired to use her favourite saying of the principle right and duty once again, which she then did as you can hear here, which was followed by the spirit of my mother speaking through her (!) I felt her saying undskyld mig, helt forkert (I am sorry all wrong) and Mette meant these words in another context, but here it was to say I am sorry, this principle is all wrong, which you will learn, Mette (and should know from my scripts) because it is ALWAYS wrong to force duties on responsible people but always right to help discipline irresponsible people using the principle of FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY and of course you are right to help lazy and irresponsible people, but FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY is the principle to build on NOT forcing responsible people and not to work on the lowest denominator too, which is what you will now do when forcing these lazy people you speak of (?) and yes YOU HAVE MUCH TO LEARN, my friend, and did you ever receive and get a chance from your ministry to read my application to become the new regional manager of the Employment Board ALSO including my two memos on how to create the best labour market system in the world (?), and instead of focusing on all of your initiatives using the old world order also you Margrethe wanting to do many reforms of USELESS old systems (!) you should really get started on our New World Order, so what is keeping you (?), and are you all really waiting for my new self to stand forward despite of my many encouragements to you to do otherwise?

One God, One People

Page 46

January 2012

10. It is a SENSATION reaching the end of my journey saving my inner self, the old God, with NO energy
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 9th January: The light is so strong that it is impossible to hold back all unwrapped information will enter as it is SUMMARY Dreaming of darkness killing life when merging our old and New World, despite of feeling TERRIBLE I managed to set up the best life production facility of our New World, the MP Pia Kjrsgaard helps to generate energy for me, the darkness of the night was very strong when receiving many symbols of it, I dont have full support from Arabic countries, which is darkness making me suffer and trying to kill the spirit of Karen, I am spilling ketchup (blood) on my suit (killing part of my old self), when turning down my old nightmare, I could invite my old self to become part of my new self and the kitchen to save more of my old self is now closed but more food/wine has been prepared to be saved when I will open the kitchen again (by going to my edge). If I had not received protection from my mother yesterday, I would have died from a heart attack this night. I do hope and believe that every little thing is kept on harddisk of the Source and our New World to be recreated, but I prefer to transfer as much as possible of the genuine code of my old self. The sensational arrival of a GIANT WHALE in Helsingr is another symbol of the arrival of me and our New World. After doing exercise I received more information this afternoon and evening including that the new and old world have merged successfully but also that something BIG is still missing before the train will vanish completely into the sack of everything and my mother will stand up as the New World with the cake on her head, EVERYTHING including ALL darkness remaining, which I do not unwrap and label will enter the light of our New World as it is it will NOT be destructed - and the power of the light is now so strong that it is almost impossible to hold It back. I had to overcome my old fear of dying to accept what I was told was a risk of dying to transfer the next/last part of my old self of darkness to our New World before I was told that old God will integrate the resurrected soul of Jesus as part of my physical presence as Stig. I show you another example of how the official world cheats with the counter of my Scribd site to remain in secrecy (!) and how the same official world had expected my old self to be dead by yesterday, which I would have been if I had not decided to challenge it by deciding to STAY ALIVE. At Christmas and now again the counter of my Scribd site shows secret visits to one documens, and yesterday ALL documents received 0 visits symbolising that the world thought my old self would be dead by now but I decided differently . I had firmly decided NOT to receive and write information this night I had exercised giving energy, which I wanted to do again today but the spiritual world had changed the game to get the maximum out of me not allowing me to sleep when keeping giving me visions, so I decided to stay awake working this night too to do the next/last work of retrieving all of our old God from the side of darkness, and among other information I was told that I have a heart of gold from our New World and cannot die physically if I should lose it as my old self, the world does not secure food deliveries to Somalia because I decided to cancel our memo on Somalia recommending war as the last alternative, it is a sensation that I was able to go through my journey to reach the end also saving my old self while going through my sexual sufferings/threats and enormous pressure at the centre of darkness, the New World is looking

2.

10th January: It is a SENSATION reaching the end of my journey saving my inner self, the old God, with NO energy

One God, One People

Page 47

January 2012

through my physical self into the old world retrieving the information of old God from here, which seems to be perfect information on our old God, there will come NO STRONG and DRAMATIC SIGNS on the sky of my arrival simply because we will not close down the old world strongly and dramatically now when saving everything, there is NO energy remaining of our old world, the present energy is brought to us by our New World, President Sarkozy saw red when he was informed that I had looked at pictures of his beautiful wife making him decide to be strong following his negative feelings towards me and his power-ego to take matters into own hands saving the economy of Europe and the world together with Merkel not knowing that they could do nothing without the help of God through my work, the tsunami and nuclear accident of Japan was caused because of Japans extreme greed/selfishness with the nuclear breakdown also potentially leading to the end of the world if it was not for UFOs cleaning up after the accident because I did not give up and I was the manager of a ship full of kettles in darkness under so much pressure that they were about to explode. At 08.30 I was completely knocked out by tiredness/darkness, but I HAD to continue working to save everything if I wanted to stand firm on this, which I did, so I had to do what may be the most difficult action of my life to stand up from bed (!) to continue working without sleeping, which I then did with GREAT difficulties. From 10.20 to 15.20 I did the most important and most impossible work (because of no sleep and tiredness) of my to do list of today, which was to update the information on my Signs I page about the magicians Criss Angel and David Blaine being other parts of me performing the greatest magical tricks of the world and David performing impossible endurance challenges, which he has been very close to die from several times because he is also taking on the sins of mankind as his sufferings being another part of me. This work was required to thaw up the frozen sea of the absolute core of our old God trapped inside of darkness, and had I not done it being VERY close to skip it because of extreme tiredness we would have lost the most important information, which we however now will keep bringing eternal joy of our New World. Despite of INCREDIBLE tiredness I managed to go to the talk of David Bowie at the local library where the inspired radio host holding the speech said that We will all get a shot of Bowie and imagine yourself at concert, which was inspired speech to say that EVERYONE will show a clean heart to enter our New World, which will become FANTASTIC just as a concert with David Bowie playing the best music as the rock messiah of the world . I am now emptying the last darkness of old God before we can open up our New World. see how one sent a burst of shots killing five at the same time, and others releasing the safety catch of guns using their mouths, and I see people making criss-cross, including myself, it feels like a condition of war. o I was thinking of Nrreport Station where the dream shows the darkness of the military killing and making love violating my sexual rules in connection with the merger of two camps, the old and New World. o The only song I can think of with Gasolin is the old hymn called Dejlig er Jorden (lovely is the Earth in English Fairest Lord Jesus) and I think of this because I noticed that this hymn was used in the memorial services of the victims of Utya in Norway in 2011. o I also received the song mig og dig by Shu-bi-dua and the lyrics vi er de fedeste (we are the most fat), which can only mean that a part of the reason of this
January 2012

9 January: The light is so strong that it is impossible to hold back all unwrapped information will enter as it is
Dreaming of darkness killing part of my old self when merging the old and New World At 20.00 yesterday evening I was the most Zombie I have ever been with the feeling of being extremely close to passing out and now it was truly impossible to keep awake, so I decided to go to sleep, and I was allowed to sleep with interruptions - until 08.30 this morning and even though this was long, I dont feel particularly fresh when writing this, and here are some more dreams, which made me sad to receive understanding what they are about: Music of Gasolin is played at Nrreport 71, a camp has just been united, I have been together with the military and I
Page 48

th

One God, One People

killing is because I decided to eat (from 2009/10) without thinking of my weight I can easily tell you that if I had prioritized to live on a stone keeping my weight, I would NOT have had the power to do as much work as I did, so it would have had negative consequences elsewhere, so I dont regret my decision also because it gave me sufferings becoming too heavy. Something about something I cannot assemble, and I see the castle cracking. o The castle is my home cracking when merging with the New World and I heard the verse before the chorus in langt ude by Shu-bi-dua believing that the lyrics in question could be Jeg vil s gerne ha' et lille hus p landet, and sadness starting . I feel terrible but never the less I have set up wires in a HUGE kitchen, and I enter a shopping centre including teenage girls, and I see the MP Pia Kjrsgaard who receives a salary of 14.850 DKK per month after set-off, which is less than the +15,000 DKK I have, and again I hear er det for meget for langt (is this to much to ask for) by Shu-bi-dua. o Despite of being more dead than alive I manage to set up the huge kitchen to create new life of our New World and the teenage girls are the temptation of the darkness given to me, which I in real life have decided to look away from. o It seems that Pia Kjrsgaard does not have much energy at the moment (?) because you are helping to generate energy to me. The Jobcentre is controlling me and removing my motivation. In the kiosk I notice many porn magazines tempting me. o Other signs of the strong devil this night inspired by the interview with Mette Frederiksen on DR1 yesterday because when you control people, you remove their responsibility, so what about creating a program to learn people how to become responsible and then give them FREEDOM including the best advisors working on the HIGHEST denominator as the reward and motivation? o I received Madonnas open your heart. I am in an Arabic country having dinner at a restaurant, where it is dirty and where they smoke, we take the ferry home and to my surprise three of us fall off and into the water before we quickly are collected up, and I see an Arabic team continuing to play. Afterwards I see four large Chihuahua dogs attacking and biting my small Chihuahua dog biting back, and I see Fuggi removing one after the other of the larger dogs. o The dream says that I do not have full support from the Arabic countries, who do NOT want to believe in the return of Jesus because you have been brainwashed to believe in Muhammad (?), and this makes it impossible for the Trinity to continue working, and it also makes the darkness attack the small dog, which is the spirit of
One God, One People Page 49

Karen she has two of these dogs with one being smaller than the other, which this dream is about and it says that the spirit of Fuggi is removing this darkness from Karen (we dont want anyone killed). o I heard Gimme, gimme, gimme by Narada Michael Walden and the lyrics Gimme, Gimme, Gimme--All Night Long, Gimme, Gimme, Gimme--Keep Playing Love Song(Love Song) and I am afraid that this means loss of (my own) life (which could be as individuals of the old world), which encourages us to keep on playing love songs, but I do hope that there is some way or another to make sure EVERYTHING eventually will become the result of our New World. To my surprise I saw that I flew a long road in stead of walking when wearing something special, and I am eating two hamburgers in Sweden containing far too much ketchup, which to my surprise is dripping and small drops of it is spilled on my suit. o Ketchup is another sign of killing, so more of this, sadly. I am in an office building going up with the lift and I am getting off at 4th floor but I go to the 6th floor, and here a man ask me to remove spiritual disturbances, but I ask him to ask another spiritual group of the house to do it, which includes a man who would have like to practise with me, but I could not solve the password when a lady asked me. I am now walking outside in the snow where I see a lady laying down passing out - to sleep at a tree with her clothes not covering her body, which I do because I am afraid that she will die. o This house included a spiritual group, which I did not get in connection with because I was not able to give the password when meeting the group at my journey, and this will have to be related to people I have met in physical life, where I did not follow the road of God, and I am sorry for this, but I did my best all the way, which however was not good enough here, and I dont know who the lady is but it may be one from the Council freezing much because of me? o I received surrender by Electric Light Orchestra and the words I am still happy. o Later in the day I was told that this group was a group I was planned to meet when Janne (my old colleague from Fair) invited me and others via Facebook in 2010 I believe and I believe it was a visit to either prostitutes or homeless people of Vesterbro, Copenhagen, which I would have liked to do but excluded because of tiredness. I live together with a lady, who I would like to have as a girlfriend, I see two male friends on TV looking like each other but still different, and somehow I have told one of them that I would like to have had him because Vivian did not want me, and I am surprised of this myself because I am not a homosexual, the kitchen is now closed, but I saw the lady working there producing some food/deserts beJanuary 2012

fore she left, and I also see 1-2 bottles of wine, which has been opened and now have corks on them, and I think this will be perfect because Vivian will come this evening where we can have a glass together, but I dont tell my room mate that she is coming, so when it is 19.00 and Vivian knocks on the door, my room mate is lying on the sofa becoming surprised of who is coming, and I know that I cannot invite Vivian in but we will have to go out instead. o I wonder who the lady is I live together with but guessing on temptations of my old nightmare is probably not wrong, and Vivian turned me down means that I managed to avoid experiencing my nightmare in reality, which made it possible to ask the old world out, which the one friend on TV is with the other being the New World and the kitchen is now closed means that we cannot save any more of the old world now, but there is more food and wine prepared, which means that I may be able to open the kitchen again for example when doing exercise, which I will do today, or when going to my edge receiving more information to write down during nights (?), which will be what I will try doing this week, and we know I decided not to die as my old self just because I received a death sentence, and we know as long as there is more to be saved/transferred, I will NOT become my new self and as easy as that. I also had a dream where I was at a nightclub with others where a beautiful lady was serving topless, which my guests were very attracted to and commented as such and let me say as a matter of good sake I DO NOT LIKE LADIES TO BE DISPLAYED AS EVENING ENTERTAINMENT FOR MEN, but I do like ART including the nude body of both men and women according to what I have said before and I also like the natural look and feeling of people for example on the beach with ladies including or excluding a top as they find it most natural, which is the key word here.

searching for rem, I found Every little thing remix by Jeff Lynne as the first song, and as you can see below, it is really not there because both the band and album is toned grey meaning that you cannot click these to see more as you normally can and as you can with R.E.M. and their albums below as examples and when writing this, it made me think and yes to my surprise I have this song on my computer, which Spotify also brings, and I am just trying to understand that this symbol may mean that on the surface the dreams of the night looks as if part of me is being killed, but hopefully it is like this example shows that I am still on the computer (harddisk of the Source/world) to be found in our New World and I do hope that the part of me being transferred knows the rest of the code, or that the Source does and if it is not possible to transfer every little thing now because of lack of faith in the world and my own wrong doings (too fat), I do hope we will be able to recreate everything, but my preference is of course to get 100% of the GENUINE code/life with us this could be how things are to be understood and the future will show if I was right.

If I had not received protection from my mother yesterday, I would have died from a heart attack this night This morning I also received again and again a well-known Italian song from the 1970s, I believe, but when the chorus came, I could not remember this and instead I received I dont believe in if anymore by Roger Whittaker, and yes did this mean that a part of the song (of the old me) is missing? I felt pain to my heart and was given the understanding that I received this something from my mother yesterday to prevent my physical death as Stig because of what happened during the night so I did not die as predicted before the end of the week because I worked well to receive this secret message so thank you for doing this to my mother and all of you . Every little thing of my old self is kept on harddisk but I prefer to transfer the genuine code of me Besides from writing the script so far this morning, I was thinking about how to get every little thing with us and I was inspired to find this one of my favourite songs by Jeff Lynne on Spotify when being encouraged to listen to R.E.M., so when
One God, One People

So here is Every little thing, which may be the favourite song of mine of all Jeffs songs (but difficult to tell with so many good songs): http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qn0__9eXnUo --And I still received some darkness negative speech this morning and even though it was not strong, it was still darkness being transformed to light of our New World, so the kitchen has now opened again even though it requires more and more to get it working when I have to go to my edge to receive darkness and when people at the same time have to be angry/concerned/misunderstanding/behaving wrongly towards me, but we will see the opportunies coming during this week and if I will make is as my old self still alive to take my medical test on Friday. The sensational arrival of a GIANT WHALE in Helsingr is another symbol of the arrival of me and our New World

Page 50

January 2012

A few days ago a GIANT WHALE a humpback - was seen from a fisher boat in Helsingr, and in the cold waters of Denmark it is NOT everyday you see whales like this arriving it was the main news of our local newspaper as you can see below and yes my dear friends at Helsingr Dagblad, your story will be been even better if you connect the arrival of this whale to my arrival, because the whale is a symbol of the world and here it is the New World where the dead whale of Vejle Fjord in 2010 was the death of the old world, which we really kept going until now, so what about printing an updated story of this sensation?

The light is so strong that it is impossible to hold back all unwrapped information of darkness will enter as it is This afternoon I cycled to the swimming hall herewith starting the gift from my mother, one months subscription of the swimming hall including small fitness centre, and on my way there I was told that the old and new God has been merged with success but also not quite yet and this will continue this evening if I do more meditation and write this down, and then I was told if I remembered that 10 minutes of exercise corresponds to one hour of meditation if I remember correctly always indicating the importance for me to keep on exercising and yes as my old self and really to generate energy myself to keep the castle from breaking apart before all of it has been transferred, so this is what I did again today and yes including running on the running belt of the fitness centre, and I could do 10 minutes with difficulties and I decided not to swim because there was too many people, but I might come back earlier tomorrow to run again and also swim if I can. On my way home I was shown houses next to the road and told it is now our turn to return home, and I felt my father as the darkness self being very STRONG and extremely close to me I have felt him like this a few days and I was told that the next is to transfer the soul of my old self (the spirit of my father), and when I came home I was told that this soul is now inside of me and I do believe that the answer has to be both really.

The GIANT WHALE symbolised the arrival of me and our New World proudly rounded Helsingr

I was also told that the something my mother transferred to me yesterday simply was energy to keep me alive and yes because she loves me, do you see? Later I closed my eyes some times and wrote down what I was shown, which included the feeling of Carsten from Frie Funktionrer my old customer from Fair and Dahlberg whom I have felt and been shown quite a number of times, and yes he has to be a special friend of mine too. I felt Al-Jazeera the Arabic news channel and was told that they are sad about not being able to publish the news about me, and I felt a world-wide blockage to write about me until something magical happens, and how could the world even dream about NOT following my encouragements to support me directly and write about me?

So what more appropriate is to bring Shu-bi-dua sadly without Hardinger with another of their biggest hits, which of course is the song about the WHALE, which survived and yes INSPIRED they were, and STRONG FEELINGS are given to me here in general again almost with tears running down (because of the strength of tears given to me by people feeling sad because of me) because of my love to this band and also this song, and now the meaning of it, we did it my old friends of this band. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pp6MXrpFMSI&feature=rel ated

I was shown a BIG thing arriving in front of the airport, which is full of people and for this something to be transferred via a tube. I was shown a scale with slices of white bread, which has been removed piece by piece and now there is only one piece of rye bread left for me to absorb, which is this something. I was shown a train inside the sack being pulled out, which is what I do with my will power because the train wants to enter the sack by itself, and the sack is my everything.

One God, One People

Page 51

January 2012

I see myself as a dog being shot up by the air pressure of a plastic bottle of lemon and I reach very high grabbing a newspaper with my mouth, which is about the exertions I do to grab as many newspapers (identified life) as long as I can prolong the time to do this. I was shown shelves at a department store full of white pillows with a black in the middle, which is pulled out and about to be sold, which is about my fight to get as much as this blackness transferred to light before it will be sold as it is. I was shown the National Bank of Denmark meaning energy as a symbol of creating my own energy following my exercise today and I expect that this will NOT show more cracks to my castle in dreams tonight, but we will have to see. I saw my mother about to stand up having a layer cake on her head with a raspberry (a TRUE favourite) falling off, which I understood that we are busy to finish before the light of our New World will shine through. I was shown a violin together with light and darkness at the same time both playing it and sawing it through. I saw my mother playing a part in the Shakespeare play Hamlet, kneeling for me and right after I saw her standing in the darkness of an old city I dont like people kneeling to me or any other people. The Christmas man is catching fish using his fishing rod throwing out the line as if it was an air roundabout, and he catches fish at the river right before the dam before they will turn into candy! I was told you have stopped the worlds largest delivery of oil, which is about a story I have not written on my website (the Doomsday Scenario), which was about stopping the B.P. oil disaster of 2010 because of my determination NOT to give up my work (I dont receive information about Obama here, so had you given up my friend and I hear no, no I was just waiting on you), and oil in this connection is the same as termination and yes this is what B.P. was playing with the survival of the world and they were led by GREED too making this happen, and I was shown a digger and chocolate symbolising this. I was shown a shipmaster at the rudder of the ship together with a man wearing a dark coat the Devil behind him with the Devil wanting to take over the rudder, which I let him but I tell both firmly to lead inside of me to become light because I am the strongest. I was shown a Christmas tree being wrapped up in a spin of child porn and I was told that we are about to unwind this. Hereafter my mother called, and I received instantly an extremely strong desire NOT to speak with her, which however only lasted a few seconds, and it was followed by the feeling of Niklas because of the darkness he sends me, and also it is hard to hide ones sufferings, which are about his feelings, and yes
One God, One People

this is why I was told about candy, which is a symbol explained in my book no. 1 or 2, which has to do with a Christmas Tree of this chapter (!), and yes Niklas, who did it to you? I was shown a dark tank and received the name of L. Rob Hubbard the man creating Scientology which is to say that he did what he did because of darkness and a desire for money, but as in other subjects, you will be able to find the light inside of the darkness also of his works, and yes I tried it myself and tried to explain this to Angela after dreaming of the meaning of Scientology a few years ago, but NO, Angela did NOT (want to) understand and ran away from me as quickly as the quickest 100 metres runner (!) when I published my scripts the 1st February 2010 and we know thinking that I was DANGEROUS, which I really was but only as the man behind this song . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MgYedjRUTMY&feature=re lated I am DANGEROUS without being dangerous, which people could not understand I was shown the shopping street Stengade in Helsingr, it was in darkness but light is shining out from one store, and another store can almost not hold the light back, which is about the difficulties keeping back the light. I saw the stage master standing behind a table in Sweden directing a city of darkness, which he is showing to us in Denmark, and I see the city becoming smaller and smaller. I was shown spaghetti being wrapped around my finger it was not by the police, was it (?), watch the beautiful lights of the video - and asked what do you get in this situation and yes spaghetti wrapped up and I was told that this is what we are unwrapping right now and I was here given the feeling of you, Henriette, because you are TRULY a master (!) also to wrap up pasta on a fork, and yes I do believe I still remember your instructions on how to do this , and yes I miss you too. I was shown both black and white golf tees being soaked into the light and was told that this is simply because the power of the light is now so strong. I was told that when Nnne meditates, she puts on pictures herself because she is not neutral/objective, which you have to be when meditating and receiving spiritual messages, which I am myself ALWAYS and yes I have received and written about my spiritual experiences to my best skills and that is 100% neutral/objective of course because I wouldnt dream about doing anything else, and yes watch how she interprets her dreams where she does NOT like my explanations, but know that they are the truth, Nnne? I was shown the beautiful way my sister prepares napkins like a fan which was followed by the head server of a restaurant looking in the menu card and a package of cardboard receiving the final packaging before leaving out on the transport belt, and I understood that this is about labelling the packages of darkness of our old world before they will enter into the light lisJanuary 2012

Page 52

ten to the strength and freshness of this song, still !!! and also that the parts not identified will become part of our new world without its code and this might be the case, but I do hope we will be able in the future to read its original code nevertheless. So the conclusion of these secret messages are that darkness is not killing part of my old self when merging the old and New World, but it becomes unidentified life of our New World if I do not label it before it enters. I worked from approx. 19.30 to 22.20 receiving the information of and writing this chapter. The spirit of my father old God will integrate the resurrected soul of Jesus as part of my physical presence as Stig Hereafter while sitting in my sofa I received a weak heart again, Robin (! and one more for the name !), which is truly uncomfortable and I was told that this is connected with this big thing arriving, and I kept on feeling this big thing just around me and I received speech of him pushing me all of the time trying to make me annoyed (just like someone constantly speaking to and pushing you just behind your ear) and trying to make me send him darkness, wishing to swear loudly and send him off, close the access, which I of course refused to go into 100 times and the connection is that he tried to make me understand that his arrival is such a big thing that it endangers my life because of the risk of receiving a heart attack when he arrives, and I knew that the right answer was the same as in all of the game and to reject my old feeling of being afraid of death, which I still feel as part of me, however much less today, obviously when knowing there is everything and not nothing out there (!) and that was to keep my old rules saying that the access is full open and everyone has full freedom to enter, and what this is about is really that I am both the sender and receiver of this message because as my old self I decide if I will send out darkness to the power approaching me, which I do not when rejecting the force trying to make me, and this approaching power is now our New World dragging us in, and the question is really if my old weak self would be able to kill me physically as my new self no I would probably just become my new self herewith losing information of this part of my old self, this is my understanding but the strength of this game always makes it difficult to tell as you understand (still thinking of you Paul at Stansted when writing understand ), so this was a test on FAITH, and I have not come this far to start being a coward, so same procedure as last year, really. Not long here after, my answer was accepted to continue this game and I was told you have not yet had your soul pasted onto you, which he will arrive to do, so here the previous information about saving the soul of my father, which I was given doubts about shortly thereafter, was changed into the information that our old God will arrived and put on my new coat of my resurrected soul of Jesus, do you see and I received a red blink of my monitor changing into white, which was the same as saying that this was information from the darkness changed into information of the light.
One God, One People

The official world is still secretly reading me and believing I would be dead by yesterday but I decided differently Some days my Scribd counter runs amuck when it is allowed by God to show the true number of visitors to my site, which it did around Christmas (the middle of the graph below) when people suddenly wanted to read my best insurance system document after almost NOBODY had wanted to read it officially and just showing the difference between the filter of the official world acting secretly being off and on, which has happened the last couple of days too when suddenly it was now my Falck-memo, which for a long time has received 1-3 reads per day with a maximum of seven and then totally without explanation, the number increased to 36 and 57 the 7th and 8th January before it yesterday was completely dead again receiving Z E R O visits, which ALL of my documents on Scribd also did officially that is and the story is simply to show you that the official world thought that I would be dead as my old self by yesterday after the statement I received approx. one week ago about being dead before the end of the week, and yes the feeling is that this is what I would be unless of course I did something spectacular to keep me alive, which for example could be a DECESION to keep me alive going against the darkness I received, which is then what my spiritual friends do EVERYTHING they can to help me be, and yes this is simply what happened.

At Christmas and now again the counter of my Scribd site shows secret visits to one document, and yesterday ALL documents received 0 visits symbolising that the world thought my old self would be dead by now but I decided differently . --Ending the day with these short stories: Even though I still receive darkness, it is now so little - still including pain to my eyes that I am coming back to experiencing how life is meant to be when not suffering, and again I cannot tell you just how LOW I feel when being tormented around the clock and feeling DEAD tired as a Zombie, and how happy I am when people want to be together because they like to spend TIME together for examJanuary 2012

Page 53

ple as when my mother on the phone today said it is so cosy to watch the Voice or X-factor with you, so now we will watch X-factor together on Friday, and I am looking forward for other family/friends etc. showing this attitude too in relation to me, and yes you ALL had DARKNESS blinding you in relation to me making me feel VERY sad when you believed I was someone else than the man I have always been! When I read the comments to Dans posting below about FC Copenhagen dismissing their coach hired only year ago I was APPALLED once again to see the EVILNESS of simple minded, ignorant and better-knowing people degrading the coach (read it yourself and you will see this everywhere in the world, some places worse than others), and when deciding to bring it here because of this reason, I was also given the direct hunch that this is connected with my dreams of the night, which is really to say that even though FC Copenhagen also leads the Danish table this season, it has not played as well as before and did not have success in the European league, which means loss of money/profit, which is unacceptable in this club, and yes the dismissal of the coach is the dismissal of part of my old self, sadly.

this information back then MANY times, but since I receive it here again, it may be right, so Tony, how are you doing (?) and have you received any exciting requests about me? I was told that I move people also because of my strength and given Karen as an example, who has shown her attraction to me a couple of times because of this CLEAN strength (2009 and 2011) with the story being about which side people will decide to turn to, the WRONG side ignoring me or the RIGHT to communicate and support me, and the story was that my family and people of Selvet have almost decided to communicate with me, but not been able to do it when getting to the point, when their feelings came out of control again. Jan from Theosophical Fellowship decided to look at the front page of my website again today, but only this, so he has not forgotten entirely about me already so I am just wondering if you will follow my encouragement TRULY to read and understand? I saw a little bit about bullying on the Evening Show on DR1 TV this evening, and I cannot get how both schools, teachers, parents and the government HAVE NOT been able to remove bullying as a phenomenon, which is some of the most evil I know of and remember clearly from when I went to school myself and this is ALSO a symbol showing the failure of the old world. How could you NOT remove what should be simple to remove by teaching children PROPER BEHAVIOUR together with discipline to behave properly when needed, and yes HOW DIFFICULT CAN IT REALLY BE TO DO THE RIGHT??? You might be interested to know that my amplifier decided to cure it self and it has played without problems except from the volume control without clicking off and on constantly in periods, as it was forced to do as a sign when I lived in Lyngby, and there is really nothing wrong with the volume control too (I have already had one changed not many years ago, which was also perfectly alright despite of not working!) the same way as there is nothing wrong with my not-working floor lamp, which you of course will understand, dont you (spiritual darkness working). Today I asked to receive a NEW key to regain the lost information because of the missed opportunity when not visiting Janne in 2010, and I was told to call her to do the visit now, which I declined (how would she react, and this is NOT on my to do list for now), and then to watch the same people on the Internet, but NO, I dont know who they are and I dont have time searching, and then I asked for a miracle to happen, which we will see in the future if this happened or not? I keep hearing the F-word everywhere, even on respectable TV, in songs and among people, and this word has apparently been accepted by everyone as part of our language, but it scrapes very much against my ear making me wrinkle my head when hearing it, so will you please decide to STOP USING words, which you know (originally)
January 2012

MANY times in 2010 I received information about Tony Franke, whom I knew from when he was working for the trade organisation of Danish Auditors and I as Insurance Broker for DFM in the beginning of the 1990s, and after this he became the CEO of Danish IT and the information I received back then was that Tony was responsible for the Danish part of secret IT surveillance, and I decided to omit

One God, One People

Page 54

were negative words or swearwords. Dont do as Ozzy Osbourne WRONGLY influencing the whole world to use this word when exposing his SIMPLE MIND/LIFE this is NOT a way to influence people positively, which MTV and how many TV-stations all over the world may understand is simple logic, but this was not what was on your mind because money was all that mattered to you? Mr. Stick not the tennis player or . (?) felt inspired to write this beautiful poem today about sensing the end of darkness and victory of light as the triumph of life and let us cancel the last line until death and just celebrate OUR victory, Sren .

10 January: It is a SENSATION reaching the end of my journey saving my inner self, the old God, with NO energy
It is a sensation reaching the end of my journey also saving my inner self, the old God, with NO energy remaining I decided to go to bed at 23.30 totally convinced that now I was in charge of the game whether to sleep or continue receiving and writing down information, and I decided that I did exercise today, which should be enough energy to make it through the night, and then I had decided to go back to the swimming hall tomorrow herewith both cycling, running and swimming a MINI MINI MINI triathlon - but a game is a game and the idea is to annoy me to the maximum to get out the most out of me, so when trying to sleep, I constantly received visions of this and that, which I deliberately decided NOT to write down, because I had taken this decision you know and yes when I take a decision, I stand on it and that is normally but after approx. half an hour I understood that my spiritual friends had decided not to give up this night herewith changing the game again as example I was shown the Sydney Opera symbolising the (old) world here and told that you dont retrieve somebody alive from the opera just like that - so once again I had to change my own plan and be flexible against my wish now deciding to write down notes and write it in my script afterwards, and I was soon asked to work as much as possible besides from writing this down, I had been given other ideas yesterday of how to improve my website here and there now part of my to do list, therefore - and stay up all night and all tomorrow and ideally including a lecture on David Bowie on our library from 19.00 to 21.00, which I have registered to attend and will be simply impossible to do compared to how tired I was the other day at 20.00, so it will be exciting to see how much I will be able to make. I received notes for 35 minutes until 00.30, and it is now 01.50 when starting to write this chapter because I also had additions to do to my script of yesterday before starting this script, and
One God, One People

th

when coming to the computer, I had decided to play Spotify, which I do rather much and really because it is easy to do and I can keep the volume (and bass level) down compared to my normal stereo/speakers, which I of course also use, but not (much) in evenings and nights of consideration to my neighbours and that is even though they tell me that I am quiet despite of playing music, which I believe they can hear (because sounds travel far too easily in this house!), and what was I to listen to today having all of the options in the world (?) (theoretically that is, but PRACTICALLY in our New World ), and first I decided to look at new albums, and on page two was an album of FILM-music by John Williams, which I thought I would like to hear but I only listened little to it before I felt I was not in the mood to hear this i.e. not in the mood to keep on this game of acting as in a film and then I tried this and that, which was not either what I felt like, and then I thought of Danish music, and yes not this, and not that when thinking of different artists, but what about the band News (?) and yes maybe News and I was told no news, and when clicking on News, I was not quite sure if this was really what I wanted, so I clicked related artists and yes this and that artist and no and no, but then there was Ss Fenger and yes it would be nice to hear some of her solo-work from albums I dont have (I have two of her albums out of several, which she has made), and yes then I chose the first album shown, which was her new album from 2011, and when I listened to the first song, I understood that I was led here completely unaware of being led, PURE MAGIC (!) because I was given a special feeling when she sang MED DIT HJERTE AF GULD (with your heart of gold) and I understood that this is what I have, a heart of gold, and that I cannot die physically because of the immense strength of my new self. After starting to write this chapter, I received three green lights via blinks to my monitor, which was to say that we are on the right track to do the impossible. I was shown a gramophone with three tone arms and told this is not a gramophone with three tone arms, is it (?) and this was in connection with receiving a vision just before deciding to write, which was the spirit of my mother going out into water to enter her eternal grave, which confused me because is this the stage master behind all darkness now only God as the spirit of my father trapped inside of this darkness after having released the two others earlier as I have been told (?) or is God trapped inside of darkness still the same as the Trinity trapped inside of darkness including the spirit of my mother (?) and I really dont know, but here I was told the last, which does not correspond with what I was told as the first information weeks ago, and I dont have any more comments to this, which is a quote I REALLY DO NOT LIKE to hear and I heard it the other day when the TV2 journalist Rasmus Tantholdt did not want to answer delicate questions on TV2s morning TV about the leak of the audio recording, which the newspaper Ekstra Bladet now leaked a few weeks ago, and yes Rasmus, did you leak this recording yourself to get if off your chest (?) and now you dont want to answer questions from other journalists and WRONG is what it is, and yes my monitor is in periods now constantly changing colour nuances very visibly and quickly several per second,
January 2012

Page 55

which is not making the work writing this easier and yes easy to become annoyed because of this spiritual darkness but I will NOT become annoyed and then it is better to take good time to write down without becoming stressed, and so it is, and yes did you see Rasmus in a refugee camp in Somalia with children starved and dying, which he could not stand watching (!) how do you think it is to live like that abandoned by the world and you cannot stand watching it (?) and yes very good news it was for you Rasmus to find and reveal to the world the large storage buildings in Somalia with U.N. food not being distributed to save people, and why is it not distributed (?) and yes because the world does not want to do what it takes to go into Somalia to protect it (?) and yes the effect of the cancelling of our LTO memo because I decided that I did not want war in Somalia, and yes first of all I feel SADNESS for the people of Somalia, and not easy to decide what is right and wrong in the old world, I will give that to all politicians of the world and the ONLY right thing to do is to starting over forgetting about the CRAZY old world and not as a LENNON but a LESSON to the world. And alright, I have to overcome my feelings for the suffering people of Somalia here and the question if I decided right or wrong when listening to the voice I was given when cancelling the memo, which was God will NEVER accept war, which I decided to follow also thinking about what we did in Libya, which I encouraged to do, saving less people, and also thinking about Kenya being in Somalia now with the support of Obama as David wrote, which I dont know about, so what is the status really (?) and yes I did not follow the development of Somalia after 2009 because I was busy with my own work . - and continue writing herewith coming back to the story. When writing this, I also had to overcome extreme negative speech given to me at the same time, and normally I am able to work receiving only little negative speech, and to do both without losing it is really not easy. I was told that this work is important to do now because you are standing on the last step of darkness before reaching the light, which I felt as both paradise and Disneyland. I heard there is not a giant ship going down to become an iceberg, this is truly the sensation of the whole story that the man who gave his life decided not to give up making it possible to reach the end also to save his own skin and I was shown and told there is no life without a floor, which we are about to lay now in the New World (because of the entrance of my old self). I quickly saw a very little kitchen with someone on this way up to the first floor, but instead deciding to look in the cookie box seeing that it is completely empty of cookies and only containing a rat/mouse at the edge of it and I was told cheat! I was shown Wrigleys chewing gum and felt the Danish singer Whigfield and her dance hit of the 1990s called Saturday Night, which I like much it is not everything which has to be TOP QUALITY, but good quality and a catching refrain can make it too to make people HAPPY and I was given Cock Robins thought you were on my side right after this, and what is the
One God, One People

message of this riddle (?) is it darkness saying that he thought I would break down one way or another when meeting my old nightmare, which no one would be able to stand all the way into his inner self (because of the extreme pressure inside here), which you know is/was the bearing structure of darkness self. I was shown and told white painting is painted to she ship before black painting destroys it, which is what makes this fantastic, and I received STRONG feelings of doing something completely crazy really . I was shown crossing underneath a bridge, and then I felt two roads at the same time, one to the left and one to the right, with the road to the left being MUCH stronger than that to the right, and when following the road to the left, I was led quickly up the mountain seeing a Norwegian flag and receiving the temptation of the monster (standing behind the Utya killings) at the same time as I stood completely still in the harbour on the road to the right, and when I received this vision, I felt that the road to the right was the right road, which it really was, but to approach it when going left through all of the pain he had laid out for me and the world, and yes when going through this, I did not move at the harbour, my home, of darkness also herewith saying that we are taking one bit after the next from the structure of darkness, old God, to make it complete (or almost complete I dont know today) when transferring it to our New World. I started receiving very quick visions difficult to see, but in this one I was standing in the living room looking at a picture on the right wall, which was really a mirror, which I could look right through to see a grocers desk inside of it, and then I saw a mirror on the left wall and I understood that this was from where I was looking, and that is that the left side of me our New World is seeing into our old world using my physical self as the tool in the middle. I was shown two halves of a marzipan ring cake being united into one cake and I saw something been thinking of this my favourite song by George every time when writing something coming out from the middle of it, and I could decide myself and write that this was a cornucopia (creating SIMPLY THE BEST of our New World) because I thought that it would be, but the truth is that I did not see it, but still I was given the spiritual feeling that this could only be a cornucopia, which is also to say that if you have good judgement, you are often able to guess right, but you know I dont like guessing and that is unless it has been necessary to do in my situation and right after this I received the song thought you were on my side again. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xzkhOmKVW08 I was shown a very little outdoor scene used for acting very little is the size of my old self and right now when writing I felt the dark character of Monty Python in the holy grail, which is telling me about the acting, which the darkness still performs towards me - together with a stamp.

Page 56

January 2012

I was shown unclearly what could be a piano being folded up, inserted in a bath tub and afterwards in a laundry bag of clean laundry, and this was a sign saying that without the love of my mother, I would not be able to do this work and the laundry bag is one of MANY other items, my mother has given me (this one a few days ago) as a token of her love I have only mentioned a few in my scripts. I was given the sense of pain to my left foot/angle I felt it on the surface which I have been given many times but never the same as to my right foot as I remember (destruction of the spiritual world and physical world), and I felt pain to my heart and was told that this was not for fun, and if I have not written this before, I will here tell you that I have had a dj vue about a young man overtaking my job as the one after my death, and this man could be Niklas (?), and I was given strong darkness here again trying to make me decide that ONLY I am the one, and the other parts of me are below me, but this is NOT what I have decided, I have said that all of us are equal and I am sure that we will be able to agree on how to share our tasks between us. I was given a very quick view, which was not enough to determine what it was but together with the spiritual feeling I was given, I felt sure that it was a periscope of a submarine being closed a symbol of closing the view of darkness (and when closing my eyes right now, I received a microphone and an orange soda by a man passing it through wine shelves to me), and together with the periscope I saw the top of an orange soda, and I heard the question returning to my own original self (?) and the answer yes thank you, there is nothing, which can stop me now, when the road has been prepared, and I was told that there has not been made a sign to shown your arrival (?) with the answer being yes there was and without knowing more about this awaited sign as Stig, I understand that it would be a STRONG AND DRAMATIC sign on the sky because the old world would be erased with the arrival of my new self and the New World, but you know I decided NOT to stop as long as there was darkness, forcing us to go to the extreme herewith also excluding this sign, and I do wonder if we will make the remaining part of the journey to save everything of our old God tonight (?) and what can I say, Tina is really here, there and everywhere and the feeling here is another part of my mother too. I was shown and told it corresponds to removing the carpet of a crocodile or polar bear (old symbols of darkness) when the carpet is lying underneath the dinner table and I was shown a light bulb without light, which is to say that there is NO energy remaining inside of this darkness, which then has to come from somewhere else with our New World as the only option, and we know receiving this through the opening of the wine shelves as shown before, which was a channel I decided to create months ago, and yes without this, it would be impossible to do what we do now because then I would have died as my old self becoming my new self without saving all of the information and life as we do now as part of our New World too.

I was shown the inside white walls of the museum of modern art in New York and from there I walk down into the dark basement and further on to an adventure castle. I was told you have not taken binoculars to watch ships, which otherwise is another sign, which is about an offer of my mother and John to borrow their binoculars to watch the ships sailing on the Sound between Denmark and Sweden from my apartment, which I decided the other day to wait doing until the spring, and this is about looking deeply, so I was told that you do not look at the wife of the French President according to the French President, which does not make it easy to enter there making him influence Merkel against you and then they thought it was better to take care of matters themselves and this is about his beautiful wife Carla Bruni, which I decided to look at via some pictures on the Internet some months ago, and when looking on Google pictures here again I now see that some of the (semi-) nude pictures of her are labelled stolen, which is the first time I see this, and when checking now I can see that I have looked at a few similar pictures of her in the past, but had I known that these pictures of her were stolen, I would NOT have looked at them because OF COURSE it is WRONG to bring pictures like this against the wish of someone and as a consequence of this discovery, I have deleted the pictures stored on my harddisk of her, and yes I see no difference in having pictures stored somewhere on the Internet or on my harddisk, and I really consider the sum of this as one big harddisk (the same as the example with Spotify yesterday showed you). I was shown a barbell with heavy weights and a red telephone inside of the weight ringing, which is about the alarm phone of the French Intelligence Service informing a man, who would like to be STRONG, about the sacrilege I did when looking at these quite innocent pictures of your wife, Sarkozy, and because of uncontrollable feelings you decided that I cannot accept Stig doing this and because of this, you decided to play the strong man of Europe together with Merkel deciding that now you will solve the economical crisis of Europe (and the world) and what you did not know was that without the help of God through my work, you would not be able to solve anything, and do you think that your negative feelings and powerego led you to do the right things taking over from Obama concentrating on the old world order instead of the New World Order (?) and was this really more important for you to do than to stand forward supporting me directly (?) and just wondering I am. I was told that the reason why of Japan received the tsunami and destruction of the nuclear power plant was because of an infinity of Toblerone chocolate, which is about the selfish attitude of your country and people prioritizing and keeping money for yourselves, and also that this accident could have led to the end of the world if it was not because of UFOs helping to clean up after the accident and that this help was only provided because of my decision not to give up and not to lose any points to darkness. I was shown and told you have been the manager of a ship full of kettles in darkness under so much pressure that they were about to explode and also that there were more than this.
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 57

I was shown a poster of the band the Sweet hanging on my boys room and not Hammerstein and was told that this is because you had to show the a traditional and hidebound world not developing. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BgrYf7VWASE Finally I was shown a wedding dress and told that it is not quite over with and I was shown a rower heavily rowing against the stream and then I also saw a white angel being part of this task helping us thank you . As a matter of good sake: I STILL dont know which information if from darkness and light, which also applies for this chapter. --At 04.15 finishing the first version of the chapter, I was shown Kirstens daughter Jeanette and also Jan and Martin from Theosophical Fellowship and told the darkness of these still remains, which was the reason why I continued receiving darkness during the night several times making me believe that I again was on my edge losing it, and yes THANK YOU FOR ALL OF THAT LOVELY DARKNESS, it is an impossible pain to come through, but I am sure that as my new self I will believe it was a lovely pain to go through, which it ONLY is when looking forward to what we will get when doing this because if I did not have this motivation, I would NOT have done it. The tiredness came creeping during the night making the writing increasingly more difficult with my head becoming increasingly more heavy thinking that it is IMPOSSIBLE to stay awake to watch the talk on David Bowie this evening, but now I have told my mother that I will go so it would not be good telling her that I did not, so we will see, and when starting to do the edit of the chapter above, I felt DISGUSTED having to read the chapter and do the summary of it, which I completed with great difficulties at 05.35 this morning, and yes taking far too long time, but still better to focus than to lose it. I have also received indications of a message about Elijah and yes WITHOUT HIS SUPPORT WE WOULD NOT HAVE MADE THIS WORK TOO, so thank you my friend and that goes to everyone of LTO, and yes John I am missing your voice, where are you? By 06.10 I had published the last two days of scripts so far thinking that I better be sure to do it now in case I should lose it becoming my new self. At 08.30 I was completely knocked out by tiredness/darkness, but I HAD to continue working to save everything At 06.30 I started receiving so great pain physically to my feet and inside and around my head, and elsewhere on the body together with much negative speech that I had to decide telling myself that this is nothing, it is only this and that small pain trying to reduce the feeling of it, and I was told that this is the

key to receive everything including what I missed through Janne, and yes PAIN is the mean to retrieve this too. I took a long bath until 08.30, which completely knocked me out so I felt I was fainting when forcing myself to stand up from the bath I only wanted to keep lying there - and from here I walked directly to bed saying I am sorry, I could no more and I was now convinced that I would be allowed to sleep because I really could no more being on my edge of passing out, but still I received visions and speech making it impossible to sleep and that is if you truly want to save everything as I was told, and yes there is no change to my decision of this and because of this, it was made impossible for me to sleep, so I stood up, which may have been the most impossible act I have ever done, and it was truly unthinkable to keep working maybe watching some TV was my thought but I decided to go to my extreme new edge doing two small two small additions to the right column of my website with great difficulties apologize for any errors I have made and writing in a very direct language also to attract darkness/sufferings for me to penetrate darkness to reconnect with the Source and hereafter I had two other to do tasks left on the list, and I also did the first of these, which was to update my page on the Doomsday Scenario with information about the BP oil disaster in the Gulf of Mexico, which would have caused the collapse of the world if it had not been locked up and not easy to do and especially the start of this with darkness being the strongest here was not recommendable to try for others. Criss Angel and David Blaine are other parts of me doing the greatest magic and taking on sufferings due to sins of mankind When writing this at 10.20, I still lack the last task, which is to include information on my Signs I page about the magicians Criss Angel and David Blaine, which I became inspired to do after receiving a comment to the video I have uploaded of Criss Angel levitating, and the sender of this comment was a young man with the profile name RealRoyalT calling his YouTube channel for The Kingdom of Light, which you may understand was also INSPIRED because of what is now awaiting me when becoming my new self, and this is the comment he was kind to send: I've met CA in person & i confirm he's the 13th disciple of Christ. The Illuminati have light & dark branches, the dark branch abuses the true illuminati symbols, but Criss restores their lightness. When he levitated above Luxor he said 'dear Jesus keep me in you'. I've seen his demonstrations personally, what he does is what WE will do when we are dressed in garments of light, then we'll be unlimited and will be invisible at will. Rejoice, dear friends! searchYoutube4'CrissAngel,theENLIGHTENED When following the advise above searching I found the video, which he had uploaded himself, and when watching Criss in this, I felt him the same way as Obama and myself herewith reaching the conclusion that he is also another part of me performing these miracles, and the reason why he apparently does not speak openly about the true cause of the miracles he perJanuary 2012

One God, One People

Page 58

forms, is because as me it is not his job to tell the world what they are seeing but for the world to discover the true nature of these magical tricks as a sign of my arrival. When it comes to David Blaine, these are a couple of pictures of him, which I found on his Facebook site indicating clearly that he is very aware of taking on the sins of mankind as his sufferings also another part of me - doing MAGIC to avoid being killed when taking on the worst physical endurance challenges imaginable including frozen in time (see below), drowned alive, "vertigo", "dive of death", above the below and more, and he has been very close to dying several times, which may be a very visible way to show the world my sufferings when saving the world, which nobody was able to understand and that is including me when I did not have the time to go deeper into Criss and David before now, so my conclusion based on too little information really but understanding that there was a meaning to receive this sign from The Kingdom of Light - is that both magicians are other sides of me with Criss being the best magician in the world and David the man enduring the worst physical sufferings to show mankind the Hell they bring me and of course to help absorbing this darkness by doing what he does thank you to both Criss and David. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ItVnAqrCwz8&feature=play er_embedded#! When I was working on the chapter above, I was told that in Norway the sea is not entirely frozen, which is what the inner darkness was and the reason why it takes so much to thaw it, which is what we are still working on. And later when updating my Signs I website with new information on Criss and David, I was shown myself opening the white doors into a very cosy living room full of nice and warm furniture and books on shelves, which is the same as walking right in the centre of the sea, which used to be deep frozen, which is now coming back to its original shape. I was shown the last four dark election boxes in a gymnastic hall and told that these are the last remaining boxes with the most important information, which would have driven away from me if I did not continue doing this work this morning and later I was shown the big gorilla of darkness now standing outside the court of the hall on his way out after I have taken over the most sacred of all of his old world, and I repeat, which is impossible to do. When I was about to finish the update of my Signs I page with this information, which I recommend you to read, spiritual darkness swapped the magic videos as I have shown you many times before now placing them wrongly in the text making me somewhat confused, but I decided to carry on my work until I was finished not taking this disturbance into account, and I had to switch to Google Crome to work because Firefox received one of its frozen conditions now I understand (!) where I had to wait and wait and wait with nothing happened before I after maybe 15 minutes had succeeded closing it down (!), and when working in Google (only on this page), everything
One God, One People Page 59 January 2012

David Blaine showing the world the purpose of his "endurance stunts" almost killing him: To take on the sins of man as his sufferings being "another part of me"

was piece of cake really, and yes do you remember Kim S. and Jrgen the first time I told you these words having donw my first sales day for Synoptik being inspired by Jrgen using these words (?) and yes this is the same moment of happiness here today . At 13.00 I had done the most important part of this work, which was to update the Signs I page after editing it many times and yes I am happy with the result also because I dont know the border between Criss/David and other magicians for example David Copperfield in terms of who is and who is not another part of me, and this is the margin I have to accept based upon my present level of knowledge. At 13.20 I had also updated the information I give to the three videos of my YouTube channel, which includes magical tricks and I was told that by working with my normal quality as I do here despite of all, I am doing the best work with this task too transforming the absolute inner core of darkness to light, and now it is lunch, and afterwards I will finish this chapter of my script, which is only half made and then publish it, and with this, I will have done the impossible work on my to do list of today and I have been surprised not to be even more tired the last few hours than what I have been, and of course the background of me is VERY tired, but I am not yet falling asleep with my eyes constantly closing and I wonder if I will be able to stay awake also including the talk of David Bowie from 19.00 to 21.00 this evening at the library and we know still some negative speech but not much when working. When almost finishing this chapter at 14.30, I was told about my sister understanding me because crazy people cannot explain about their sufferings as I did herewith telling that I was stronger than the darkness refusing to let it overtake me, and I was told about how happy the family are because of this and also this is nothing compared to what is coming, because you are now also solving this task the best way possible. At 15.20 I had finished the chapter and uploaded the update to my script herewith finishing my to do list and now only having to stay awake until 21.00 this evening, which I will do my best to do and right now I am in no crisis, but I know that the overwhelming tiredness can come quickly. At 15.50 I saw my self as a baby in a playpen with the BRIO railway driving around it and I was told now you have broken this one too, which I understood as the same as saying this task has now been passed too and later I was told now we just have to watch out for the curtain behind it. I was also told we feel we have just been at she shipyard because there is no time here with shipyard meaning the construction of darkness. At 17.00 the sufferings in terms of negative speech still trying to over overtake me was reduced, and at 18.00 I had now become so tired that I could not hold my eyes up when sitting in the sofa, and I knew that I had to keep going until after 18.30 where

I would drive to the library thinking every minute will I fall asleep before going or can I make it. We will all get a shot of Bowie - imagine yourself at concert after showing a clean heart to enter our New World where the best music of love is playing And despite of being let us use the old phrase being more dead than alive and now feeling the absolutely worst Zombie, I took my bicycle riding down to the library in town to attend the talk on David Bowie by Jan Poulsen of the Danish National Radio, DR, and I was told that this is to secure what is behind the curtain. We were 70-80 people attending the talk and Jan was doing a fine job, and I was asked if I would take notes of his inspired talk, which I would if he had been given more important hidden things to say, but an example was when he said we will all get a shot of Bowie where he meant that everyone will listen to Bowie someway or another with the secret message being we will all become one with God when showing a clean heart. While sitting there, my uncontrollable tiredness continued with my eyes falling down and me fighting to keep them open at the same time as I received heart pain and the kil, kill command (me) believing that I could faint and have a heart attack at every second, which was TORTURED for every second to go through, but then I was shown a clear key and told that this is the key I receive to create myself and start the motor of our New World, which of course was good but when it came to my feelings of being there, I decided that I simply had to go in the break at 20.00 no matter what (!) and despite of this I received one encouragement after the other to stay and also the song Hot or not by Shu-bi-dua (no. 15, which is CLEARLY one of my favourite albums ) and the lyrics when you are hot, you are hot, when you are not, you are not herewith saying that it is not good for me to leave now, but there was NOTHING to do, I could not first last a break of half an hour and then to continue until midnight as the good-humoured Jan said that he would (symbol of my endurance) but he became very inspired and enthusiastic just before the break when he said that imagine yourself at the concert with David Bowie (in Copenhagen in 1976), which is where we will start up after the break, and I would have LOVED to stay the rest of the talk if I could, but I left here and yes imagine to be at a concert with David Bowie, which everyone will be together with my old self as part of my new self . And what can I play with David live here (?), and yes there is only one song really, and that is of course ZIGGY STARDUST another 100 point song when performing as Ziggy self, the Rock Messiah welcoming everyone to our New World and that is because ZIGGY PLAYED GUITAR. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G8sdsW93ThQ&ob=av2n When coming home at 20.20, I decided to stay up until 21.10 to help the process and the spirit of my father told me you
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 60

are heartfelt welcome, which is to get (the remaining part of) him out of darkness, and just before going to sleep I was asked again if I need to approve any terminations, which I said that I did and the game here was to make me believe that if I said yes, I would continue receiving visions and speech making it impossible to sleep for the second night in a row, which I had been told could be necessary, but if this happened, I would NOT have been able to do it. Right before going to bed I was given its a beautiful world by Devo, which was about or NEW WORLD and I was shown myself emptying the Coca Cola bottle having grains of sand on it, and now I better understand the vision of the empty beer and almost full Coca Cola bottle some time ago, because the beer was the darkness of everything else (everything of all previous universes including all content of the old world) and the Coca Cola was the inner structure self of my inner self, the washing machine of the old God of the world we are leaving, and yes this was darkness to I had to drink to transfer the content of me to my new me to become my new combined me, do you see and yes me, me as I was about to say thinking of meep, meep and of course the EXTREMELY fast bird saying meep, meep and yes the ROAD RUNNER when it escapes the Coyote, and yes I LOVED these cartoons too and here a symbol of the strength and speed of my new me me self . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xhga8c42sw4 --Update 11 January: I was told already the 10 that the following posting by my old Swedish friend Anna Karin was inspired too, and she posted it when I was at the David Bowie talk, and she speaks about being beemed (up) by her spaceman (he is working a the Swedish Space Agency or something like that) and it is of course related to Davids passion of spacemen and his first hit Space Oddity as you can see below and I can only say yes, Major Tom hears you and you do remember who Major Tom is (?) and yes the same symbol as David self, which is God, and in this sense, this is what Anna Karin wrote about, for me to be beamed up to Major Tom becoming my new self .
th th

ers did not understand what I wrote the other day of videos being placed with the wrong text because of spiritual darkness, which is also the reason why there is no blue background of this the last of part of my script (there is for the first and largest part!) and yes a symbol showing the feelings of some of my family/friends etc., who do not want me to become my new self as the resurrected Jesus.

My script in Firefox above after being published with a video being wrongly placed by spiritual darkness led to me by people sending me negativity, and no blue background colour because of family/friends etc. not wanting me to become Jesus But this phenomenon is only shown when using my favourite browser Firefox, and as you can see from the picture below taken from Google Chrome, there is really nothing wrong with the website, and yes sceptical people will say that something is wrong with Firefox thinking of something technical, and no my friends, there is not read my old scripts showing this to you MANY times and you will understand that it is exactly what I say it is, spiritual darkness of people messing up my technology the same way as they mess up my life with negative mind control as you can read from my memo of my sufferings.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8LVC9eW9Q4E&ob=av2n More spiritual darkness because of family/friends etc. thinking negatively of me the same as negative mind control After publishing the last part of this script the 11th January, the last part of it looks like this in my Firefox browser, where you will notice the wrong video by Mahlers resurrection symphony being placed where I have placed Bowies Ziggy Stardust, which is really to say that I am resurrected going through the darkness, and yes you are watching spiritual darkness playing with my Internet (and technology) and I bring this if new readOne God, One People

Right after, my script in Google Chrome did not suffer from the same spiritual darkness because I dont use it as much as my favourite browser Firefox

Page 61

January 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories: For days I have had a maybe task on my to do list, which was the option to update my memo of my sufferings including more information of how terrible it was to be a perpetrator being guilty of following the strongest and wrong sexual desires ever given to a man, which I did from the end of the 1990s until 2004, I believe, when catching girls on film, and I really just wanted to add what I believe I have already written in the memo about how awful it is to have an OBSESSION like this but a FANTASTIC song by Siouxsie it is, listen to the studio recording of it in the best SOUND quality on the BEST stereo and it will OPEN your eyes and ears (!) - which you cannot get rid off even though you truly want it to go away and besides from receiving compulsory thoughts about this tormenting me every single second while being awakened this is how it is and ALWAYS was it also meant that I sometimes could be led to walk up to 10 hours per day on a chase to receive relief, which was also part of what was bringing me down, because do you feel tired when walking, walking and walking for 5 or 10 hours almost without taking a break (?), and yes I remember how AWFUL it was, and how awful it was to keep it a secret to Camilla (and others) fearing that she (and others including work) would discover it at anytime, which she was very close to do once taking me in the moment of action when coming home unexpected, and yes I STILL have all of these WRONG feelings and temptations inside of me today as my old self, which I STILL have to keep avoiding from following every single day, which is STILL part of my sufferings bringing me much pain, but normally I dont write about this, but now this is done too and yes this is one of the things I look mostly forward to being removed after the DIRECT TORMENTS of darkness of course to bring me FREEDOM as my new self. I decided also to send the following reply to the nice man The Kingdom of Light for his comment to the video of Criss Angel levitating.

ings towards me as I towards them, which I am told that they have underneath their fearing, cold and negative attitude towards me, which sadly is what they cannot release themselves from, and it also makes me sad to see that he is confirming that my father and Kirsten have spoken negatively about me (he does not want to decide on the different versions of what had happened) of their misunderstandings to others herewith dragging me down, which is what they did, and yes simple people misunderstanding, being negative and cannot stop their negative talk on others behind their back really is the worst I know, and yes my father and Kirsten, my mother and Sanna can confirm that I dont want to talk negatively about you the same way as they do especially my mother (!) and yes but there is NOTHING wrong to speak the truth objectively, and this is why I have confirmed when my mother talks of how little you have done as a father and how much you think of yourself, and my thoughts here are really much more I hope you are doing fine and I dont understand why my aunt Inge had not yet replied to my email to her yesterday, which may be because she does not like speaking about her own sickness and for me to publish it in my scripts (?) or will you send me a reply, Inge, when you feel ready to tell me what has happened (?) and yes are you influenced too by what my father has told you about me and the WRONG reactions of Kirstens children towards me (?) and the only thing I can ask you to focus on is to remember your entirely positive feelings when being with me instead of listening to others speaking negatively about me, and yes yes yes my father complaining about me not being there under his sickness, and yes my father you will come to understand that I was (!) and where were you when I needed support from you when going through my sufferings being even worse than yours (?) and eeeehhhh that is right, you did not think that this was so?

This evening I was VERY sad to receive the reply below from my fathers wife Kirstens youngest son, Ricki, below, and yes it took them ONE WEEK to decide what to do (!!!) instead of just showing the same warm and friendly feelPage 62 January 2012

One God, One People

I was also told this evening that people talk about me but not to me, which is people all over the world and this is official people doing this it in secret (!) but none of you are thinking about my feelings of being entirely alone without anyone of you supporting me and yes WHERE IS YOUR LOVE (?) and just asking.

One God, One People

Page 63

January 2012

12. After liberating our old God, I am now liberating the Holy Spirit and all content of our old world
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 11th January: Hitler was my first arrival becoming Anti-Christ when he could not handle the darkness, which I could SUMMARY Dreaming of my family suffering because of me but also bringing me energy, there is still more content of old God to be transferred at one last move (?), the spirit of my mother (the one trapped inside darkness of the old world) returns to light also becoming able to give birth to new life again, I receive more sufferings of my old nightmare and will now look for the last gold of the old world, and there is a risk for me to be met by darkness. I received information about the band Coldplay that I had wrong feelings about the music of this band, which I disgusted even though I knew that I LOVED it as a symbol of WRONG feelings given to Karen disgusting me I was too much heaven for her (!) thank you Bee Gees for ONE of your most beautiful songs (and this goes to U2, Bono & Co. again again) but now I understand that I love this band as Karen understands that she loves me, and furthermore a BEATIFUL song by Coldplay tells my old self used to be trapped in darkness that I used to rule the world, Seas would rise when I gave the word but "Now the old king is dead! Long live the king!". I received an email from Martin, my old colleague/friend from Dahlberg and send him my reply, and I was told that all people have warm feelings underneath their cold faade of misunderstandings and negative feelings, and I wrote to Karen inviting her to become friends again and for her to come home finding her true self, so we will see if she feels strong enough to show her true self accepting me or if she will still perform a show towards me. This evening I received quite strong darkness from the version of the spirit of my mother trapped inside of darkness of our old world, and I was told a story, I have excluded a couple of years ago, which was about me being Hitler becoming Anti-Christ of the world because I was not able to withstand the darkness sent to me, as I was able to withstand in my new arrival as Stig. This was my second arrival of a maximum of three this time around, and the second time was the time of luck . After feeling darkness of the part of the spirit of my mother trapped inside of darkness of this world not previous worlds, which have already being liberated I decided to use the night to overcome tiredness taking more notes to write down to help bring the content of the world trapped inside of this with us to our New World. When starting the work of the night, she found the creation of the world trapped inside darkness and she told me that she is the leader of this world as M is for James Bond, Donny and Marie are very special too with Marie being another part of my mother, we will get everything of this old world with us without loss of data, when darkness took over this part of the spirit of my mother, she was made into a prostitute to destroy the world through sexual sufferings, it is the negative feelings of Karen (helped by others leading me here), which makes it possible for me to enter the darkness of this world to liberate the content of it, members of the Danish Parliament are speaking of me when being bored at the stiff/traditional Parliament, which is their train journey to the other side to become my special friends, Margaret Thatcher could have started World War III too if it was not for my mother and I, this part of the spirit of my mother including all life inside of this world is now awakening from darkness making it EXTREMELY happy to be found and now being liberated too, which they knew was simply impossible to do at the same time as they could not kill themselves making life as CARELESS and ROTTEN as you can imagine. I continued working until 07.20 this morning with a reply to Selvet from yesterday and an update to my website about Hitler being my former self having
Page 64 January 2012

2.

12th January: After liberating our old God, I am now liberating the Holy Spirit and all content of our old world

One God, One People

the same task as I to save the world, but he was overtaken by the same kind of darkness as I, which is why I was given born; to do what Hitler was not able to do. I was NOT allowed to sleep and had to continue staying awake and do some work too being TIRED beyond any border to avoid loss of life before transferring the last part of our old to our New World cleaned from the darkness of it. The darkness tried to fool me in Helsingr into believing that it would not have very serious consequences for our New World if I gave up, which I do believe now that it had, which is therefore good that I decided to continue doing my best. When losing to darkness, Hitler also accepted to become lovers with Eva Braun, another part of the spirit of my mother, herewith helping for a quick deterioration of our world to become nothing for me eventually to reconnect with the Source. If I had lost to darkness myself, I would also have been given a beautiful lady, which would also be the spirit of my mother leading us directly towards termination. I fought extreme tiredness deciding to NEVER GIVE UP driving to town to keep awake this afternoon and to bring energy for our task, where the third part of the Trinity trapped inside darkness of our old world was bid welcome when the part of the Son trapped here inserted his cable to the three-point plug connected to the cables now connecting all of the Trinity of this world with our united New World (consisting of everything of all previous worlds and times) and yes IT WAS WORTH WAITING FOR . o This will have to be the last drink of the cola bottle to empty the remaining part of the wash machine, or the curtain behind the centre, which we moved yesterday, and I wonder if this comes tonight (?), but so far I have not received inspiration to much new work, so it will probably not become as difficult this time? I am in the house of Kim and Pernille S. which looks like an old house of my father and Kirsten in Ganlse (!) , it is morning and Kim is still sleeping, I am in the living room, a dog is sitting in a locked position looking at the kitchen waiting for Pernille to return to the house, which she does making the dog thrilled of excitement and it now enters the kitchen and lays down on the back to be pet, but I notice that it lies in a water puddle, and Pernille S. is annoyed that Kim has not set up more morning bread, which I have had some of myself. o Kim is the symbol of God, and Pernille may be the symbol of the Holy Spirit of my mother, who the dog is waiting for, and is this to say that the spirit of my mother trapped inside of darkness finally made it out too (?) some confusion about this, you understand, Paul J. (?) and she is arriving at the kitchen becoming able to give birth to new life trapped inside of her, and is the dog my old self as old God being very happy (it seems like the symbol of the dog is changing from darkness to light) of this but still suffering when laying in water (?), which might be it, and the bread is about making love and in my case without having a girlfriend, which you might understand that I miss very much? I am together with a group of workmen working from a tiny hut, and Sidsel is working there too being very successful, and I see that she works in an even smaller hut very close to the other, and also that what feels like Klaus the old

11 January: Hitler was my first arrival becoming AntiChrist when he could not handle the darkness, which I could
Dreaming of having more content of old God to transfer and looking for the last gold of his creation A little after 21.00 yesterday evening I went to be being excited what would happen to save terminations, but nothing happened, which may be to say that we succeeded coming over the worst part yesterday, and I slept with a few disturbances until 08.00 this morning, which I decided to prolong until 09.30 (!!!) and I had great difficulties remembering the few dreams I received, but here they are after I had to lay for minutes without opening my eyes to remember them, because had I opened my eyes, they would have left my memory: I am on skiing holiday with my family and Hans has rented coin skis, and I see the finest fitness centre here with some kind of fights happening after 21.00, which I dont attend. o My family including Hans are suffering because of who I am, but the fitness centre is to say that they are bringing energy to me because of their faith in me, but maybe also that there is talk (fights) of me behind my back and talk behind ones back is fine as long as it is the TRUTH you talk about without misunderstanding and being selfish/negative! I saw that I have moved from my old small apartment at Frederikssundsvej in Copenhagen is half empty, the door is closed without being locked, which the door to the neighbour is also and I think that I better get the rest moved too.

th

One God, One People

Page 65

January 2012

sales manager of Excellent is the manager of this group, and when leaving for lunch, he does not have the key to close off the huts. o Sidsel is the spirit of my mother from inside the washing machine this is how it has to be and Klaus is to my surprise my old self, the spirit of my father inside of the wash machine, and the missing key may be the key, which I was shown yesterday evening at the talk about David Bowie, which I did not receive when it came to the point because I left early? I have taken the courage to kiss a girl, and even though the kiss was awful, when I sit down in corner of the sofa, she comes sitting with her back leaning towards me with my hand around her, but I hear someone saying that it is now time to look for the gold spray, which is around here somewhere. o This may be the same as the missing key from yesterday and the last part of the washing machine? I am on my way to the military believing I can fly, which I cannot, and the University where I went has not accepted my enrolment, but I understand that I may be allowed to start anyway. o This is about the threat of darkness and really saying that if we dont paint the rest of the boat (of the wash machine) white are you still with me (?) someone will paint it black and it will become an unidentified part of our New World, which I will again to my best to avoid, and yes I WILL NEVER ACCEPT THE SCHOOL OF THE MILITARY, which is the same as darkness overtaking me, so my dear friend of darkness, you stand NO chance towards me and so it is . I used to rule the world but "Now the old king is dead! Long live the king!" and Karen knows that she loves me This morning before starting to write including to remember and understand my dreams - I was told you can ask me to stop preventing you from sleep, which is truly very tempting to do because there is nothing I would rather do, but I decided NO, I will continue doing my best to take on sufferings as long as there is more darkness, and I was also told that with the David Bowie talk it is now all over and more of the same to make me understand that I did it and there is now nothing more to do, but I was glad that I decided to do my best to remember the dreams instead of listening to this talk (!), because the dreams told gave me the message that there is STILL more work to be done, so therefore my dear friend of darkness speaking to me, I dont want you to dig your own grave becoming nothing/unidentified of our New World, because I want you to become you, which is really the goal for everyone to BE YOURSELF (tonight), which is also another of the greatest albums in history, and yes two in a row of this amazing duo (you were best TOGETHER) because there is NO WISH OF REVENGE of a certain lady right now! I continued to receive some negative speech today, which however was not strong I need to go to my edge now to exOne God, One People

perience the worst darkness and to give you some examples, it is about wanting me to send darkness to other people, for them to suffer because of their wrong attitude towards me, or making me ridicule people trying to make me think that they are simply too stupid to listen to, to make me not bother doing this or that taking the EASY way instead of the LONG way home, which is to cut corners as they did in Falck Lyngby as example ALL OF THE TIME, where I try to do my best doing the opposite ALL of the time, and yes just received a pretty strong pain inside of my left hand, and yes please recreate whatever was destroyed, and this is how it is here. I was also encouraged to listen to Coldplay this morning and I was given the feeling of poor conscience of what I wrote about this band in an old script of mine (I only like not many of your songs), because you have truly made many good songs, and I have now listened to your 2008 and 2006 albums with great joy, but somehow your music for me is truly that I have to be in the mood to listen to it, and sometimes I simply had enough of your music, and here I feel Karen too because of wrong feelings of darkness given to her in relation to me (she had enough of me because of uncontrollable feelings coming to her) and yes my feelings for Coldplay is the same feelings as Karen in relation to me, which is that I know that I know I love this band underneath these wrong feeling as Karen knows that she loves me, but still the music of band made me feel disgusted (it was just too much making me feel like throw up when it was at its worst) as Karen was disgusted by me (feelings brought to her, which she could not escape from) and now I and you too know about the meaning of this symbol, and furthermore I felt there was symbolism in the song Viva la Vida, which was confirmed when I read the lyrics symbolising the end of the old king of darkness, which is really my old self trapped at the inner core of darkness, which is the washing machine itself, and here are some examples of the lyrics of this beautiful song: I used to rule the world, Seas would rise when I gave the word I used to roll the dice, Feel the fear in my enemy's eyes Never an honest word, And that was when I ruled the world But "Now the old king is dead! Long live the king!", so here is the beautiful Viva La Vida from what is truly another of my favourite bands when I release me from these feelings, I knew was wrong: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dvgZkm1xWPE&ob=av3n A little bit later, when I listened to another GREAT song by Coldplay, God put a smile upon your face I was shown my mother and received the feeling that this is what God will do to my mother, to make her smile when she will truly understand what we achieved as the result of my journey. Sarkozy did not read my carefully and misunderstood me, but still he was strong when influencing people negatively of me I worked from 11.00 to 14.15 to complete my script of yesterday and the script of today so far, and hereafter I decided to cyJanuary 2012

Page 66

cle to the swimming hall again to do some more exercise, and on my way I was shown a STRONG man speaking out loud Stig is NOT Jesus again and again and again, and next to him I was shown a little man nervously saying with a quiet voice no, he is Stig also with the message that Jesus is inside of me, and this nervous man said it several times where I was shown the strong SARKOZY, because this was the man, first being a little preoccupied not really wanting to listen but eventually he started to pay a little attention with eeehhhh, what did you say (?) and when hearing it again and again, he suddenly understood the message and yes SARKOZY, when you dont do your homework reading my website and scripts in detail, you will not be able to understand (!) and when you still want to be strong, this is what happens when you share your misunderstandings with others, and let me tell you what I think of people like you: YOU ARE NOT STRONG, BUT THE WEAKEST KIND OF PEOPLE I KNOW OF (!) and that is because YOU NEED TO KNOW WHAT YOU TALK OF instead of guessing I TRULY DONT LIKE FOR PEOPLE TO GUESS - and I wonder how often you do this in other situations too, and is this the same when determining the economy of Europe and also the world if only you could (?) and yes is megalomania what they call it (?) and just wondering I am, and eeeehhhh the two French cyclists in the Tour de France 2011 driving off the road as I wrote about was not enough to make you understand that you were driving off the road in relation to me, my friend? I do hope that you will now START to READ carefully to UNDERSTAND me and that is also to PUBLISH my arrival to the world, and yes you are running out of time if you want to do this before I wake up as my new self and yes THANK YOU Sarkozy for sending me MUCH darkness to in the form of sexual sufferings given to me as I am here told and really I am told all of the time but still not all of the time and you know, my texts are a combination . I was also told on the way that the world will become a place where it will become impossible to create dangerous matter, which I have often thought of all of my life how it is that matter of nature can be put together to get dangerous matter to the environment etc. out of it and yes this is the goal. When coming to the swimming hall, I ran and after five minutes, I was dead beat again also with my legs aching after starting to run again - but I had decided to do 10 minutes, which was truly impossible to do because of how I feel, and around nine minutes I was told about my old school friend Sren from Australia and how BIG his selfishness is too when it comes to money, and then spiritual darkness shut off my running belt (!), and yes this is how it is here. Afterwards I did some swimming, and as usual it was impossible to keep my fingers tight because of the pain I am given when breast swimming to make this impossible for me to me do too (!) and yes it has always been like that and I was told that other people dont have this as you and this is why I do back swimming every second lane (!), and I was told about how much Denis has suffered because of Karens wrong behaviour in relation to men without thinking and understanding how much I suffered because of him taking Karen, who is my girl yes many temptations here , that he knows of the special bond between Karen and I, and also that he and everyone else will understand that I took on
One God, One People

the sum of all of their sufferings, which were unbearable to each of them. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4P1x7Yy9CXI My father/Kirsten stopped visiting my website because it was embarrassment and Kirstens children influenced them? I was also told that my mother speaks to her friends about me as being unemployed because she is not (or has not been) proud of the work I do, and It's a little bit funny, this feeling inside (of my new inner self) because my mother will become the proudest mother in the world because of the work I have done but when she could not understand it, it was of course not anything to talk or be proud about but the opposite - and yes this is how life is here and soon was not was as I am told and yes Papa was a Rolling Stone and here coming back to the SOUL of my father and the negative influence he has given others of me including you Inge, and you do understand that I am right and my father is not (and not even was) (?) and I might add here that my father/Kirsten has not visited my website since the 4th January so I wonder what happened since your visits stopped (?) and did anyone tell you that I discovered about your visits (see my script of the 4th January (published the 5th AFTER your last visit), which was much embarrassment for you to show to the world (?) or did Kirstens children influence you negatively with the echoes of your own negative voices after I sent Facebook invitations and my friendly email to them the 3rd January (?) and I wonder if these small things really was all it took for you to hold back and I keep getting Totos beautiful song I wont hold you back, and this is not the first time where the title of the song does not fit with the situation, but maybe this is exactly what it is underneath the faade of people, so here it is, my dear friends of Toto, and yes you too too . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0rq-E2sCPrE And here I might add that I have NOT received new visits to my website from Holte or from Hrsholm/Rungsted from my sister for a LONG time I dont believe she is reading me now, unless I am fooled again but I dont believe I am and my mother has not read my scripts since writing about it the last time. All people still have warm feelings of me underneath their facade and I invited Karen to become friends with me again This morning I was happy to receive the following email from my old colleague from Dahlberg and beginning friend Martin, who could not write me a reply after sending him my publishing email too the 1st February 2010, but was both HAPPY that he decided to write me and SAD that he and Dahlberg have not discovered and read my website carefully. This is what he wrote: Godmorgen Stig

Page 67

January 2012

Jeg hber at du har det rigtig godt, og at du trives med det nu har gang i. Jeg ved ikke helt hvorfor, men jeg kom til at tnke p dig den anden dag, og s ville jeg lige hrer hvordan du har det, og hvad du gr og laver. S, hvad gr du og laver og hvordan har du det. Jeg arbejder stadig i dahlberg og generelt har jeg det rigtig godt. Med venlig hilsen Martin B. And this is my reply to him: Hej Martin, Mange tak for din venlige mail det er lnge siden sidst . Jeg var glad for, hvad jeg opfattede som begyndelsen p et godt venskab, men ogs ked af, at det ikke var strkt nok til at overkomme min mail nedenfor, men jeg er nu igen rigtigt glad for at hre fra dig. Efter et par r i Lyngby er jeg nu flyttet tilbage til den by, hvor mit hjerte er og som jeg boede i indtil 1988, som er Helsingr, og jeg har vret heldig at f en dejlig lejlighed med panoramaudsigt over resund, som du - og ogs andre i Dahlberg, for eksempel Rikke (og ogs gerne Niels og Bo m.fl.) - er meget velkommen til at komme og se, nr du har lyst til at besge mig, bare sig til, nr du/I er parat . Siden maj 2009 har jeg arbejdet p fuld tid for at skrive mere end 4.000 sider om det, jeg blot her vil kalde for en vigtig historie, og som jeg nu har afsluttet langt det meste af. Jeg er MEGET ked af, at mine gamle kollegaer og "gode venner" i Dahlberg ikke var i stand til omhyggeligt at lse og forst min hjemmeside (link nedenfor - den er vsentligt udbygget i 2011), og at mange troede det vrste om mig, som i virkeligheden blot var udtryk for deres egne dmoner, frygt og uvidende bedrevidenhed om mig. Min hjemmeside indeholder ca. 30 hovedsider, som det tager f timer at lse resumeerne af og f dage at lse omhyggeligt for at forst budskaberne om mig og den ny verden, som kommer til alle og som jeg beskriver. Og nr man har lst s langt, vil den fornyede tro, som det medfrer, fre til, at man ogs gerne vil lse underskoven af mine 4.000 siders skrifter. Dette var der desvrre ingen i dahlberg, som kunne, og mske du vil fortlle bde Niels, Bo og alle andre, som jeg holder meget af og ogs savner (!), at jeg ikke forstr, at de ikke "kunne" lse omhyggeligt, forst og ogs supportere mig, nr jeg mest havde brug for dem i 2010/11, da ALLE andre valgte at gre det samme og efterlod mig til "my sufferings"!

Bortset fra dette, Martin, s har jeg valgt at sige, at jeg ikke vil tale om indholdet om min hjemmeside med folk, som vitterligt ikke kan forst mig, og med disse taler jeg s blot om alt muligt andet p njagtig samme mde, som jeg gjorde i dahlberg (jeg har haft "dette" inden i mig siden 2004/06 uden at tale om det, og hvem havde noget imod mig i Dahlberg, da jeg ikke fortalte om "dette"?) der er sledes INGEN forskel p mig i dag i forhold til tidligere, jeg er stadig den samme engagerede eller humoristiske Stig eller hvordan man nu har oplevet mig, det eneste, der er sket er, at mange (desvrre) har ndret deres opfattelse af mig p grund af deres egne begrnsninger, nr de har "hrt" om min hjemmeside og hvor tosset jeg er, som jeg jo alts ikke er :-). Det skulle glde mig meget, om du af alle har modet til at give disse beskeder til dahlberg. Take care indtil vi ses igen, Martin og ja, som jeg fortalte dig i 2008, vi kommer til at arbejde sammen i fremtiden, men indtil da hber (hbede) jeg, at dahlberg ville opdage og bruge dit virkelige talent i stedet for at misbruge dig, som de ogs gjorde med mig. Gjorde de det eller skete der i virkeligheden ingenting? Hvis du er p Facebook, kan vi ogs opretholde kontakten her? My old friend, Rikke, and also colleague from Dahlberg, were inspired to write this message on Facebook today and I wonder if she and Martin has spoken about me co-ordinating their messages?

This morning I was shown one person after the next of family/friends etc. and told that they all have warm feelings for me which Martin showed as example - which lately also includes Kirsten children, who just were BLIND focusing on the negative in their minds without thinking and feeling carefully of their inner deep feelings to me, and I was told that people I have met

One God, One People

Page 68

January 2012

all of my life have received special warm feelings for me because of who I am. I was also encouraged to invite Karen to become friends again on Facebook in continuation of the message included at the Coldplay story above - and this is what I wrote to her together with the invitation to become friends again for her to find HER life through me and see where this leads us (she deleted me as a friend when she could not control her feelings towards me in 2009 when I told her that I am Jesus and she is Mary Magdalena):

Karen is thinking of me and I of her will she now lay down her play and show her TRUE feelings of me to me?

--Ending the day with these short stories: I returned home from swimming at 17.40 and except from dinner, I continued working until 22.55 this evening on my script, which took much longer than expected and yes in the swimming hall I was told that I never became so annoyed with my work that I wished it to go to a certain place, and this was really a challenge given to me, and yes a challenge to my patience and I wonder if I will also have to do more writings in the night to come, or if this was enough to cover what is needed to bring home the last furniture, and yes just thinking that I managed to create more darkness potentially from Selvet, Martin, Rikke and Karen today, so we still have a little (wonder) to work with. I was told this morning you will not receive the grade 10, but 13, which is about the result of my work according to the previous Danish scale of grades, where 13 is the highest achievable for saving everything the same as A(+) and I am thinking, Obama, that we did even better than the expected grade 9 included in my book no. 2. Yesterday, a court in Copenhagen decided that the Kurdish ROJ-TV can continue broadcasting despite of being found guilty to support the Kurdish separatist organisation PKK, and I wonder if the Turkish government will also be found guilty to support the Turkish people and television (?), and all I am saying is that I DONT LIKE PEOPLE MURDERING EACH OTHER (!) and not to be able to find peace and reconciliation simply by communicating and listening to each other so to both sides as to all people fighting each other in the world of today: WILL YOU PLEASE STOP a New World of HAPPINESS for all is coming as you might have understood by now, and if you really focussed and communicated about me, our New World and New World

And this is how Karen looks today in case you wonder and that is with a reference to David Bowies song little wonder You little wonder, little wonder you - because this is what her misunderstood feelings meant in relation to me to help the world survive , and yes this is why it was important for me to keep being in contact with her, if I could as Mike told me in his clairvoyant reading of me from 2005.

One God, One People

Page 69

January 2012

Order instead of your old fight, you would quickly find each other becoming your best friends. I decided to write a message directly to the owner of Selvet, Jens (who did not want me as a user on Selvet and did not want to have me as a Facebook friend either) as a reply to his posting about negative thoughts to ask him to look into the mirror and understand himself AND to read me instead of sending negative thoughts to me (!), and I wonder if my direct language now will make him start to understand, or to throw me out of Selvets Facebook group too (?) and we will see.

Later in the evening, my Internet and TV connection was cut for approx. one hour (delaying my emails to Martin and Karen) and I was given the feeling of the reactions of Selvet to my reply above and I was VERY surprised when I received the following reply from Jens from Selvet, who says that he does not know me isnt this Jens Kirk, the owner of Selvet, who should know me (?) and I understand that my answer stirred up Selvet in general, and here is his reply and also my answer, which I first sent at 06.10 the following morning.

Here is the message he attached: Apparently some people believed that the world would go under today as you can see from some search strings below of people leading them to my website, and yes why is it so difficult for the world to discover what will happen in 2012 (?) and is ignorance of better-knowing people, who cannot understand/communicate a good guess?

One God, One People

Page 70

January 2012

During the day, I felt David Blaine and was told that I am sorry that you did not discover me and yes better late than never if I had spent more time earlier, I would have - and I understand here that he is also sending me something, which we know is energy, thank you David for this and all of your FINE work . I decided yesterday to reply to Mogens Lykketoft, the chairman of the Danish Parliament, as you can see below after his fine speech to the queen on occasion of her 40th anniversary as Queen, and yes I told him also that his speech in 2005 was the finest political speech I have heard, which was my impression back then, which I told Henriette, whom I watched the speech together with and I have not seen it again today to see if this is what I still believe, but back then it was and yes let me also be the one standing forward to tell the Queen that I am proud of her way to BE Queen and that is for her to be her really, she is a true role model for the Danes, I am only sad that the Danes do not do what she tells them to do!

what this means, which is my control board of the world (?) we will see. For a period I received constant darkness of the version of the spirit of my mother hidden inside of darkness of THIS the old world of ours (several versions to remember you know) or what is really the curtain after entering through our old God, and darkness included as examples trying to change my rules of the game for me to accept my old nightmare to come through because it is vital darkness can be VERY persuasive and cancelling the rule of putting my own life at risk, trying to make me careless about this spirit of my mother and give me the attitude I dont want to listen to you and this is how it was constantly for a couple of hours but NO was the answer, we will follow my rules, which will NOT be changed. I was also told about an old story, which I did NOT include in my book no. 2 or maybe beginning of no. 3, which I will shortly include here when I was now (again) told about Hitler being taking over by darkness potentially becoming the anti-Christ of the world and that is because he was not strong enough to absorb the darkness sent to him by others thus not being able to become Jesus as his new self (!), and yes he received similar darkness to what I received, which I managed, but which he did NOT, so my arrival is really my SECOND arrival this time around and yes I did not make it the first time, which you saw the consequences of from a man, who was led very directly by the voice of his inner demons loving war and destruction, and this voice was led by the darkness of mankind self (!) and I wonder if his work Mein Kampf was written as entirely evil or if you can find traces of goodness in him when reading it (?) and I ask because I am not told and because I have NOT read his book myself I thought about reading it 3-4 years ago, and downloaded it but I never found the time and energy to even start reading it. When I was thinking about not going to bed too late because of the view to work, I fell over Martin Scorsese's documentary GEORGE HARRISON: Living In The Material World, which I SIMPLY had to see and I can press OK" on my remote control, which makes the programme start all over ( I LOVE THAT!), which is why the 1st part of this first ended at 01.10, and when watching this, suddenly the darkness of this spirit of my mother became light (!) but then I was showed darkness behind it and told that we will start removing this later, which we then did, Jools, But I did not have a weak heart today, which I understood was because I did enough work to avoid this pain being given to me.

Hitler was my first arrival becoming Anti-Christ when he could not handle the darkness, which I could At the end of the evening I was shown and told that we have reorganised all of the cake, which is the cake of our New World including what was hidden inside of the darkness of our old world. I received STRONG resistance all evening because of the view to write also this night, which I was too tired to do, but knew that it would probably be required. I was shown myself entering a large pyramid and told even you will be surprised
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9qdKZBXMX5E

12 January: After liberating our old God, I am now liberating the Holy Spirit and all content of our old world
After liberating our old God, I am now liberating the Holy Spirit and all content of our old world After the George Harrison documentary, which I liked much to see, I decided to lay myself on bed to start taking notes because this is what I expected was necessary with the content of darkJanuary 2012

th

Page 71

ness of this version of the spirit of my mother hereafter only the spirit of my mother to be released, so I did this from 01.20 to 01.55 thinking that it may take 2-3 hours in total to write this plus the last chapter of yesterday, which I had not written yet, and now after writing this chapter, it is 02.50, so 12 hours to write the following if I am not wrong: I was shown a white ring binder coming through an impenetrable large black wall and I was told this is not meant to be read now, which made me wonder if this would be possible to read somehow in the future, which I thought would be impossible to do if not labelling/identifying the content now, but this is what I was told, so maybe there would be another solution in our New World, if this was transferred as it was and eeehhh without darkness of course and yes how do you transfer content wrapped up inside of darkness without separating it (?) and yes impossible and that is unless magic of the New World would be possible without my understanding and imagination. I was shown a fine Technics gramophone and showed that we are now no longer playing with the first but with the second tone arm remember there was three, so there has to be part of the Son waiting too and the second arm is the arm of the spirit of my mother, who was speaking to me through the following. I was shown her at a kitchen having the best stainless steel bowl in terms of quality and design I cannot remember the name of the Italian designer now standing in the corner of the kitchen, and this bowl was designed to keep oranges as the Source (God) and she said that she was looking for a hen (i.e. the world of creation and again this is part of the world, which was trapped by darkness and NOT previous worlds, which have already been saved, but this old world of ours), and when she opened a kitchen door, the hen flew out of it and she said there it was. I was shown the female manager M of James Bond and the Secret Service and I was told I am like her and I was shown a mystic and anonymous man sitting behind her on a chair towards the wall, which is the man creating her, but she is the world, thus the leader of it and I am just thinking here how difficult it was in 2010 I believe to be open resisting darkness to accept my mother as the leader of the world not knowing about this and also of what would have happened if I did not .! I was told Donny and Marie or is it Maria (?) are nothing special (?), which was followed by one physical sound to my kitchen (i.e. creating life) and one to my shelves (i.e. the toolbox of God) followed by two sounds of a table tennis ball jumping on my kitchen table this is how the sound AND feeling was (!) and I was told then there is goal and my feeling was that this is the task we are doing now (to bring back this world to life), and also that the insanely popular (of the 1970s) duo Donny and Marie are indeed someone special with her being another part of the spirit of my mother, and him maybe being another part of me (?) and we will see about this one too.

I was shown a dark train first entering the refrigerator, then the spirit of my mother and then her wardrobe, which was the train of darkness when it originally entered her first becoming part of creation of life (the refrigerator), and then her before it completely took her over, and this was followed by a music instrument you use to rattle with (I cannot remember the name of it) and then the same as before one physical sound first to the kitchen, then to my shelves and then again a table tennis ball jumping twice on my kitchen table to say that this is how we will reach the goal. I was shown a VERY old pick-up to read 78-records making it impossible (this is how it would be if I was in the old world) but I was told this is not impossible to do because you are not even here (feeling that we will get everything with us without loss of data) because as you will remember, as Stig I am now standing in between the old and New World transferring information from the old to the New World being both of and none of them at the same time. I was shown a room amusingly decorated with wallpaper with funny drawings but then I saw the character Skg (beard) from the cartoon Rasmus Klump leaving the wallpaper to stand on top of the door leading into the room smoking his pipe and storing an increasing amount of tobacco (darkness) until it started to rain down all over from here, which was another vision of how the darkness originally started entering as bad luck when good fun of an amusing world of light slipped over to the other side from plus to minus, which only became worse over time eventually making it a Hell all over, and I was told from here I was made into a prostitute to destroy the world through sexual sufferings, and I was shown a VERY large circular saw with two fighting to get the power of it and I was told it was either them or us. As if it was an unofficial break of the story, I was shown a note coming from just around the corner being attached to a very large chair belonging to me feeling Karen here too when writing this (as the generator making this possible because of her feelings towards me after my email previously yesterday evening) and the note said with many kind regards because we are not home yet, but also saying that the content of this (the last) world trapped inside of darkness knows that it is now coming home too. I was shown the spirit of my mother sitting at the row of spectators of the Danish Parliament and she showed it to me as if it was old days feeling as the end of the 19th century because of the little change, which has happened since (do you think this is the most efficient way to govern to TALK TALK AND TALK and yes YAWN YAWN AND YAWN and then again TALK TALK AND TALK?) and I was told we are boring ourselves and have nothing else to do than to talk about you, which the Members of Parliament then do at the Parliament when they are bored listening to people talking, and I was shown and told that the content of this is NOT a dangerous dark monster coming from behind to attack a lady issuing tickets at the airport but more interested following this process, and this process is

One God, One People

Page 72

January 2012

about bringing all of my children home to our New World via the recipe of my website and scripts. And I was shown a large and noble looking tunnel with a train spinning around the inside of the tunnel, which contains members of the Danish Parliament, and I was told that they do not have the imagination to pretend that they herewith are being led home too (to the light becoming my servants or special friends as I call them) and I am here feeling Villy Svndal, the Danish Foreign Minister, and I cannot help it Villy, I do hope you have a GOOD sense of humour because videos like the following are TRULY exceptionally funny and yes self irony is a good thing to have (the world is welcome to do the same to me as long as it is ONLY meant with a good heart), and I am glad that you are helping to bring me the cow too as you can see in the video, which you know is a symbol of the original creation and yes coming through darkness also brought to me via the Danish Parliament. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NWUBksFWyPg I was shown a red pencil in connection with DSB, the Danish Railways, and I was told that they succeeded to lock out so much trash (because of my application to DSB) that it also led to us here and I felt contacts to the government from DSB about me. I was shown a LARGE bridge of a ship with a little girl running around on her scooter with a groggy cow laying down about to wake up and I was told this is how it feels like with the little girls being the part of the spirit of my mother and content of this world being awake now and the cow the remaining greater part. I saw a fine pen writing and then white stairs with the sides of it being black leading down to a basement and I felt fear and was told we dont want to go down there again. I felt Jan from Theosophical Fellowship and the feeling of both man and woman a sexually confused man too (?) and the Queen and I was told that he is also a reason why we are here, and yes the darkness of him opening this place to me and our New World and isnt it funny, Elton, that I wrote very precisely what he and Martin had to do in order to believe in me, which however was also impossible for them to do. I was shown a dry Martina and told you are not 007 yet, but this is how the whole world will feel it (when I was my old self). I was shown the spirit of my mother as a beautiful lady and my mother as a little girl feeling lonely at the apartment of her (adoptive) mother looking out the window and I was told that this is what the spirit of my mother inside darkness made to my mother, and it HURT my mother immensely to be parked with a lonely and handicapped old lady not being able to speak about her feelings and without having siblings nor a father, which my mother has NEVER come over.

I was shown a letter and told Letterman and asked to remove the first a, which will make it letter (to) MN, which I could only understand as Michael P. N., my old colleague from DanskeBank-Pension and was this about Michael also knowing about me sending me darkness making it possible to come here, or what was it again that the symbol of letter means (?), and was it to save life too (?), which I believe it was but cannot remember clearly. When writing this I was encouraged to listen to music by Michael Hardinger, which I then did and when I heard the first song called Alene p Mars I heard the lyrics han taler for dve rer (he speaks for deaf ears), which I understood is the negative feelings of Karen for me, which she still receives (feeling disgusted) and still not able to handle even though she also receives even stronger feelings inside of her of her connection with me, and yes this is making it possible to free the content of this world, which is really because of the little wonder you, Karen do you see . I was shown a dark cardboard box and behind it a calendar of leather including characteristic stitches, which I connected to original Indians, and with this I was told and felt here is all of our original world, which we now brings inside of the New World, and I was shown and told it is like a dark ball of yarn, which is unwrapped to be spun on again, and I was told you are not one of the big chops, you are the greatest in the world for finding us and I received BIG HUGS from all of us inside of here. I was shown Argentina with the Falkland Islands together with Margaret Thatcher and I was told we had really not getting started yet and also that this could have led to World War III too Margaret Thatcher had MUCH more fighting spirit inside of her (!) - if my mother and I did not keep our good contact, which was decisive for world history without us knowing it. I was shown a corner sofa including a white horse with brown spots sitting at the other end of the sofa, which was to say that there is almost no darkness left to bring me sexual sufferings. I was shown a dark stripe being painted on the forehead of a white horse and I was told that we had become so tired that we tried to kill ourselves, but we did not know how, and I was shown a fire hose inside its wheel being destroyed as a result of this but also told that it kept on coming back, and then I was shown an ENORMOUS size of childrens candy and told then we invented childrens candy (symbol of sexual misuse of children), but nothing helped and we knew that no one would be able to come here to liberate us, which made us careless and yes FEELING ROTTEN is not the word, please get us out of this. Then I saw two quality cables for stereo equipments being led to my head and I was told here comes two cables from this world connecting to the New World and again I was told via the help of Karens feelings, and I was shown Karen standing in the darkness at the 1st floor of a house looking over to the left window with light shining in and thinking do I have the courage also because she is also thinking you are a bad cartoon,
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 73

and I was told that she drank my fine Champagne gift to her in 2009 the best Champagne in the world, a bottle of Bollingers Vieille Vignes Franaises from 1990 as part of her game together with her loverboy Kim (!) and when writing this I am given a sudden pain to my right angle telling me that this decision of hers also brought destruction to the Universe. And I was indeed TIRED when writing this, and as a consequence I was first finished writing and editing it at 05.15, which is where I was told that it is again sex, which is separating Karen from me because it is not easy to accept that she is wrong when it comes to sex, which should be rather easy for you to do Karen, when using the inner side of your head instead of primitive feelings coming to you. --Hereafter I decided to use time to give a proper answer to Jens from Selvet, which I have included in my script of yesterday even though I first sent my answer at 06.10 this morning. And alright I will bring the quote I am also to give regards from Gert, which I started receiving weeks ago, which I have continued hearing quite often without writing it, and today I was told that this is from all of us inside of here and yes the voice of the world understanding that I have come closer all of the time also to save them. And by 06.50 I had also finished the last point of my to do list given to me today which was to expand the following chapter of the front page of my website including new information about Hitler: The road to redemption passed through extreme sufferings of man: Hitler was born to save the world, but was overtaken by darkness, which is why I was born to do a new try Because of the state of mankind rapidly deteriorating and becoming increasingly more wicked, the spiritual world was deliberately made as a mirror until August 2011 when it was turned around reversing all events of the physical world with the purpose of transforming all inevitable wickedness and sufferings of mankind including ALL wars, killings, crime, poverty, sicknesses, wrong behaviour/work etc. also including my own sufferings when I took on the burden of the sins of man all of my life into good (!) herewith creating an unimaginable amount of energy, which was needed for my spiritual self to pass through this extreme Hell to finally reconnect with my previous self and the Source. I kindly ask you to understand the now previous reversed coherence between the physical and spiritual world also when I tell you that the spirits of my father and mother as my old self not only participated in World War II, but actively designed and led it being Adolf Hitler self! I was born as Hitler because of the sins of mankind and in my life as Stig, I have often FELT Hitler inside of me (mostly in 2010/11), when I was this close to become the same wickedOne God, One People

ness as Hitler again with the aim to destruct the world, which I had become if the darkness had been stronger than I, which it really was . ! I have been told that Hitler had the same mission as I to save the world and he received the same kind of darkness as I did extremely negative voices and sexual sufferings constantly trying to overtake him and the difference between Hitler and I was that darkness succeeded to overtake him making him want to destruct at any price, but the old world was stronger than him making it impossible for him to release the Doomsday Weapon before a new try was made, which is why I was born, and with the absolutely outmost of my strength, I managed to overcome the same darkness herewith saving us from World War III and everything else as you can read from my description of the Doomsday Scenario. Please understand that God with the spiritual world had to bear the most unbearable pain of mankind suffering the worst because of Hitler and that the ultimate purpose was to save the world. We had to do this because of the sins of mankind forcing us there was no escape but as you will understand, we managed to turn around the wickedness and use the energy of extreme suffering to help the creation of our New World and salvation. Thus, our New World is brought to life passing through Hell, which was the only road to follow because of mankind turning evil. Please understand that mankind itself chose this road and that wickedness was only returned to mankind as part of an Universal rule forcing the spiritual world to return to mankind what mankind decided to give. You could have decided to be good as a whole, which would have created another road. --And finally I decided to upload the previous two days of scripts as they are now, because you never know, which I had done by 07.20 and herewith I do believe that I did a good job hopefully now being able to sleep without experiencing any negative consequences. I had to work and keep awake to avoid loss of life inside of the old world and Eva Braun was the spirit of my mother! But I was wrong, even though I do not have anything special to do today except from ideas which will be given to me I was not allowed to sleep continuing to receive visions and speech, and when it took me too long to get out of my lazy bed, Matt (half an hour in total!) I was given a dream half asleep where Rikke H. came to visit me where both of us were attacked by darkness in the form of metal and different small creatures attached to the walls, which attached to us instead, and when dreaming this, I knew I had to stand up to continue fighting, which I then did, and when I started writing down notes in the beginning of the night, I was even more tired than the two previous times, so I wonder for how long I can keep awake today to take on sufferings to remove this darkness, and I was told when

Page 74

January 2012

standing up that we will now also work on the release of the third part of the Trinity trapped in here. Hereafter I was so tired without any work to do that I decided to kill time surfing the Internet, and by accident I was shown a very short fraction of a second was shown a pornographic picture before instantly turning my eyes away, but it was enough to give me pornographic visions hereafter when closing my eyes, and instead of running away from darkness by opening my eyes, which would be the natural decision of most, I decided to deliberately keep my eyes closed saying I am stronger than you, I want light everywhere, which made the visions remove pretty quickly. I took a long shower where I was physically moving forward and backwards having difficulties keeping my balance to stand up, and was shown different visions, but I have decided that I am too tired to write these down, but ONE was that I saw the dark spirit of my mother in the church of darkness trying to run away with the gold (the creation) when seeing me, and this was the gold I dreamed about, which I was going to find, and yes I found you and you will become light too because I have NO intentions to give up, or to give in to your continuous negative speech, which is really the most difficult to handle when being as tired and the most fragile zombies. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v2Xp5YkVFBk And with this, I had reached 12.00 being extremely tired but still without my eyes closing automatically down, which I expect will come during the afternoon, where the question again will be for how long I can continue. I was told that the message of the script of the night of the white ring binder coming through an impenetrable large black wall and I was told this is not meant to be read now was a message given to me as a false safety net, which I do believe now that other messages since moving to Helsingr has been too with the purpose of darkness to make me relax thinking that we will come home no matter what but I am really still not sure (!), but if it is the case, it just shows how important it is that I keep on going even though I tell you that this limit I am crossing has NO name, and I can recommend no one to test it, and I am thinking about the pain of David Blaine when going through his endurance stunts also requiring MUCH faith as you will understand - and our pain can be compared in strength. I was told that if I am not able to make it, we will have to start terminations reset the code of everything remaining and I have a rule where I am to accept terminations, which I will NEVER do, and I was told in this case we will use your top level rule, which is that we MUST carry on without coming into a jammed situation, which is a general authority I have given for the spiritual world to take necessary decisions in case of coming into such a situation. I was also given the feeling during the night when receiving information about Hitler that he could not become Jesus because of darkness overtaking him, that this is also what would happen
One God, One People

to me if I was to give in to darkness now, which gave me a few seconds of scariness but I decided NOT to believe in this, it would explode the last darkness and start my new self, but I do believe that exploding the rest darkness would mean the physical death of me and the old world for two seconds with signs on the sky (!) which is an interval I have been told about when becoming my new self before I would become my new self together with the New World starting physically, and I was told what I was also told in 2010 I believe that Eva Braun was the spirit of my mother, so when Hitler was taken over by darkness he also accepted to receive a love life with the spirit of his own mother, which I am sure that darkness would make him forget quickly, and this was really destructing our old world much on its way to become nothing for me eventually to reconnect with the Source going through the extreme Hell of nothing, and I was given the understanding that if I would lose to darkness myself, I would be given a gift of a beautiful lady maybe Michella or Sidsel but the gift would only help leading to termination of the world, because it is unhealthy to say the least for the spirit of the Son to be together with the spirit of the mother making reconnection with the Son impossible, thus also destroying the chance to create our New World. From 12.30 sooner than expected I received the extreme feeling of the coat of darkness totally surrounding me because of extreme tiredness, where I could not keep on going for one more second with all of my body screaming for sleep and my eyes started to fall down, but I kept on until 13.15 to write and update my publish of it, and from here I decided to cycle to town as the only way to be able to stay awake receiving fresh air. The Son trapped inside of darkness connected as the last of the Trinity of our old world to our united New World And fresh air is what I received in the new STORM of today almost losing my crown, (beautiful music)but not quite because I was told that doing this exact tour was vital in order to come through also today, and at 14.00 when walking around town, I was told heartfelt welcome, Son and also it is not everyday that a King arrives from an impenetrable area, but this is what this part of me did because I decided not to give up to EXTREME tiredness and really with a constant fight inside of me to sleep or fight tiredness I am given STRONG and sudden attacks of dizziness almost making me faint here and now when writing with the part I will decide to show my best until the end winning and yes because it is important (!) and only by showing will power, otherwise I would have been knocked out by Foreman a LONG time ago. I did a little shopping, and went the to Vivaldi Caf to kill as much time as possible having a cappuccino, which I really could not afford and the mandatory one piece of chocolate following it, and later the nice lady servant invited the few guests to get another piece for free, which I have NEVER experience before at a caf, and yes telling me that a better and normal life is still coming - and when reading the paper and following the life around me, I again received this impossible tiredness to defeat trying to keep eyes open, which had a will of their own wanting
January 2012

Page 75

to close all of the time, but somehow I also came through this without falling asleep right there at the caf, and after walking around the town, it was time to get back and that is not to you Putin in the USSR this time around but to the Northern part of Helsingr where I live symbolising the future paradise of our New World coming to everyone, and now the storm was coming directly against me when I had to cycle uphill of Gl. Hellebkvej, and even though it was the strongest wind ever against me when cycling here where I almost stood still several times, I decided that I will NOT stop to walk, and this is how I decided to use ALL of the muscle power of my legs to get free of this without losing it and speak negative and you know the negative force is always its strongest when I am on my edge as here (and the cycle is again close to falling apart both the back wheel and now also the chain hitting against the box keeping it in and sometimes getting stuck for a moment) and on the way up I was shown a three-point plug with three sockets connected to the two cables leading to the New World of me and I was shown how the last of three cables were inserted to this threepoint plug saying that we have now (nearly?) saved the Trinity trapped inside of the darkness of our own world as the absolutely last to be saved, because you dont have new surprises for me to find (?) and if you do, we will continue to work like this, and if you do not, it shouldnt take that long to wind him up and yes the good man inside of me as in a good SAGA . When arriving home a little before 16.00, I had decided to be STRONG knowing what I needed to do to continue (having a chance) to be awake, which was to open my door and window to the approx. 5 degrees outside making my apartment much cooler keeping me fresh and then to KEEP BUSY because sitting down in a warm apartment would make me fall asleep instantly, and this is how I decided to wash my clothes and to continue writing and also publishing the update to the script of today at 17.30 to keep you briefed. At 17.40 I heard a large noise in my shelves and I was told we have not reached this far yet, which is to find something at the toolbox of God and then to go two rounds of table tennis with darkness (?) to become my new self? --Ending the day with these short stories: This afternoon I was fearing the potential negative consequences of my reply and challenge to Selvet to understand me or throw me out of their Facebook group too (!) and I TRULY dont like to wait on excitable and unstable people who can decide whatever and at the end of the afternoon, I had received no answer and I wonder if you will meet me with silence on this one or . (?) and while waiting I saw that this Jens on Selvet had become inspired when speaking with the voice of God, my new self, when he in his first posting below about UFOs at Taipei, Taiwan writes it touches my heart deep that they look into our world and say hi and it is not everyone says hi this way to you, Jens, but my own NEW SELF inside of me and

of course symbolised by one of my very special songs by David Bowie, who you will know by now symbolises me.

Here is the video of the UFO lights over Taipei, and they are fine but not nearly as exciting as what I see here, which I however cannot record properly for you to see due to the lack of a quality camera. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SpyKI5FboDQ And here everyone says hi to all of my friends at Selvet and everywhere else hi hi hi: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=um05lJzXD0w And Jens was inspired once again when writing this new post but not answering me (?) and have you started an investigation with the others at Selvet to decide what to believe (?) and just wondering I am but here in the waiting time on you it is nice of you to say that I should feel what you really are and jump out, which is what I will do soon, Jens and yes very soon now .

At 17.55 Nnne decided to visit my website to read this script for the first time since reading my script of the 31 st December 2011 as the ONLY script she decided to read and yes how annoying it must be to you Nnne to be dragged into this against your will and you could NEVER dream about following my repeated encouragements to you to start reading to understand and also to look yourself in the mirror really and yes SELFISHNESS without under-

One God, One People

Page 76

January 2012

standing the story I have presented for you and on the surface at least, because when looking into your heart, what do you see (?) and yes you see? This is now the final showdown between Selvet and I, and what will Jens the owner decide to do (?), and first of all he used from 06:18 to 07:17 this morning to read mainly my front page and OF COURSE this very script, which was the first he read again when returning home at 17.28 in front of his computer (you do live in Birkerd, dont you Jens?), and I wonder if the narrow-minded people of Selvet, who cannot look into the mirror when it comes to their own errors and poor behaviour, will advise him wrongly, or if they will have the courage to tell him eeehhh, we do believe in Stig and eeeehhh, we are not proud of our own actions and is this what will happen, or will you continue playing hide and seek thus go against me to protect yourself and the expel me also from the Facebook profile of Selvet (?) and we will see, and yes in case you have not figured it out already, you really CANNOT hide and seek and the more of these WRONG actions you do, the more humiliation you will put on yourself today, and tomorrow you will have to explain to the world why you did as you did.

Ending the day by giving you the words I received this evening: This is a power demonstration, which even cannot be done .

One God, One People

Page 77

January 2012

14. The fire of my mother/John was re-ignited to let me work inside darkness and their love to save me
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 13th January: The fire of my mother/John was re-ignited to let me work inside darkness and their love to save me SUMMARY Dreaming of LTO as my incredible important network connection (without whom the world would NOT have existed today), the spirit of my mother is almost home on safe ground but still not quite yet, I am living in a room almost not existing and before the music of our New World will start playing I have more great sufferings to pass first. After my link to my DSB application in my script yesterday, suddenly it received 51 readings yesterday after God lifted the secrecy hiding the true number of visits of the official world so the Danish Parliament is not reading me, not (?) and you know that a double not or MINUS MINUS is the same as PLUS, so you are reading, my friends, but too scared to stand forward? I visited my new doctor to what I believed would be a MEDICAL check, which however was 99% talk and 1% medical check (!), and the talk was about my sickness history and MUCH about my social well-being because the check was related to my mental hospitalisation in 2008, which she knew about before my meeting, which had influenced her negatively on me, so I started from a BAD starting point, where I had to do my best for her to change her mind on me, which I believe I did unless she did not tell me the truth (!) because after speaking about my work life, spiritual experiences, which I can separate from my normal life as Stig (!), previous mental hospitalisation, medicine, social well-being etc., she concluded that I was intellectual, very committed, fully capable of working and functioning as a normal man unless you did not tell me the truth - even though she believed I spoke much (because we spoke about me and not you today, which was easy for you to understand?), and she will now send her report and recommendation to the Commune, which will probably be that I can work normally without medication, which may come as a surprise for you Lisbeth, or maybe not when feeling after? When meeting my mother and John this evening, their fire against me was reignited because I told them about my visit to the doctor because of the misunderstandings and wrong guessings of the Commune of my website without understanding what EVERYONE clearly can see, which is that I am completely normal (!), and I was told that the darkness of John predicted some days ago, is what was coming here because of HIS sceptical attitude to my website influencing my mother negatively about me. When John left the room, my mother took over starting her automatic speech against my writings, where it was COMPLETELY IMPOSSIBLE to make her understand that the Vatican Church and the Pope brought my messages to the world the 24th December, that the official system of the world reads my scripts in secrecy as I have now documented many times and that we would be dead if I had not done this work, which my mothers strong voice simply decided was not true instead of READING and UNDERSTANDING the truth of this (!) and instead I was blamed for my negative writings on the family mentioning herself and Niklas as examples and also how they speak of me behind my back and she ORDERED me to stop these writings, and I had to tell her clearly that I will write exactly as I please and there is NOTHING you can do to stop me (!), and this wrong behaviour of my mother and family and inability to understand what you know with your heart is because of your inability to focus on the BIG PICTURE instead of being small-minded. I kept on telling my mother the TRUTH of my writings, and it took my mother two minutes to forget this keeping on telling me about her misunderstandings not being able to control her feelings. I put everything in this evening jeopardising our relations once again, but my mother decided to keep seeing me, and the conclusion of the evening is that first I received the
Page 78 January 2012

One God, One People

2.

14th January: The darkness tried to eliminate life of the remaining darkness but could not because of love and my decision

worst darkness from my mother (and John) to enter the room of darkness once again, and then I received love the rest of the evening, which is what is keeping me alive! I received information about parts of the content of darkness from our old world, which was destructed the other day now trying to return to life, which is both difficult and painful to do when there is no energy, and I received new symbols of destruction and information that the mirror looking into the old world is now being removed, more about loss of life because of lack of energy and I wonder if the script of my mother yesterday is so strong that it will open up a new window to bring in everything of the rest. The darkness tried to eliminate life of the remaining darkness but could not because of the love of my family/friends etc. and my decision to stand firm that I will accept NO loss of life. All life inside darkness survived as a consequence, but is constantly bombarded by darkness as I am also receiving a weak heart. I received the spiritual question will you please play that one I dont know how to love him followed by slave to (wrong) love, which I did and 2-3 hours afterwards I saw an email from Karen, which this was about, telling me that she does not want my friendship or my contacts. She lost the fight to the Devil being a slave to WRONG love, and could not get deeply enough in contact with her true self LOVING me, but it will also come . I am driving together with Niklas girlfriend Isabelle in her Volvo to the shopping centre of Hrsholm, she has a special entrance and almost reached the grade of 7.5, which is necessary for her to continue, a man is calling her on the telephone, it is Niklas manager and he is interested to invite her to the cinema, and the next I see is Niklas and her having Niklas manager and wife on visit for dinner and I heard Niklas, have you received your Rastaman card and I understood that this card was the proof of him being the owner of this party. I also saw that Niklas has done everything he can to minimize the number of square metres of his apartment and his rent - now only paying for a cooker with two hotplates and he has let out the rest of the apartment to receive more income. o Here it is to say that the spirit of my mother of darkness from our old world has almost reached home, and God would like her to come with us to our New World, i.e. the cinema, so some more work to be done apparently (?) and yes I am SO EXHAUSTED and feeling so poorly now after work this week that I believe that doing one more night, Phil (a very special song to me), of the same is truly beyond my capacity but maybe it will be covered by doing more exercise today (?), and the manager is me/God. o I woke up to Is this love by Bob Marley one of the most beautiful songs of this master and the lyrics I wanna love you, which is what Isabelle very clearly let me know in 2009, which I rejected because it was WRONG, and Niklas as another part of me, is the leader of the Rastafari movement too. And Niklas priority of money and himself is stealing much energy of me too now making the room I live in almost not existing. I am at the Roskilde Festival, it is Wednesday just before the music will start according to the programme, someJanuary 2012

13 January: The fire of my mother/John was re-ignited to let me work inside darkness and their love to save me
Dreaming that before the music of our New World will start playing I have more great sufferings to pass first At 20.00 yesterday evening when sitting in my sofa and fighting to keep my eyes open being more away than present, I decided that I had to go to bed no matter what, so this is what I did and yes sleeping until 08.00 this morning also receiving a few dreams: I have started working in Kenya following my old friend Kirstens working group where an incredible important network connection has been secured by an IT-man. o This dream is inspired about two minutes I saw on TV yesterday about incredible cheap roses made in Africa to be bought in Danish supermarkets and the reason why they are so cheap (?) and yes made in Kenya in large flower farms giving workers poor wages and NOT caring about working environment making the employees sick and yes HOW CAN YOU ACCEPT WORKING CONDITIONS LIKE THIS exploiting mainly the poor people of poor countries, who need to accept what they are given I am thinking of India too with child labour and dangerous toxics as example and yes disgusting and unacceptable is what it is. o The important connection is to my LTO friends in Kenya, who quite simply were crucial for the survival of the world without you there would be no world today! o I woke up hearing twist in my sobriety by Tanita Tikaram, and besides from being a very good song, it also contain a message being . ? (I am too exhausted to read and understand it)
One God, One People

th

Page 79

thing about a school activity starting, a gangway and I walk between the tents of the camp, and fall into a hidden sea, which smells very poorly and I have to swim over this. o This festival is an old symbol of our New World, where we are almost about to start the music, but there is MORE of my school (journey) to go through first, which includes great suffering according to the swimming and yes we will see what will happen hoping that I will also be able to do my best crossing this. My DSB application suddenly received 51 readings after the secrecy hiding the true number of visits of the official world was lifted This morning at bath I strongly received the feeling of Japan coming to me, so my dear friends over there are reading me too now understanding the explanation to the tsunami and also why the world did not suffer more from the meltdown (?) of your atomic plant, and yes why dont you publish your TRUE data of this accident to the world (?), and I was thinking of the Danish Parliament and yes first this statistical information from Scribd, where suddenly it was my application to DSB, which yesterday had lifted the secrecy of the true numbers reading it and as you can see below, SUDDENLY 51 read this application yesterday (after it had received 0-2 readings per day for a long time!) where I had a total of 61 to all of my Scribd documents yesterday (I wonder how many I TRULY have and that is if the secrecy was lifted from ALL documents?) and the explanation is of course the link to this application in my script of yesterday and that my inner self decided to show you this as new evidence and in comparison I can tell you that according to the official statistical information of WordPress, I only had five visits to my script of yesterday (including this link to Scribd), so do you understand my dear reader that the Danish Parliament is reading (and discussing) my scripts in secret, and still you are playing with a poker face continuing your old world order as if nothing had happened (?) and still you are continuing to read me in secret not publishing my arrival to the world nor supporting me directly and yes COWARDS is the best word I have to express your behaviour and yes SECRECY and FEAR is an invention of the Devil, and I really thought more of you wimps and yes these are the words I have to use about you but it does NOT mean that I dont love you all because I do.

After my link to my DSB application in my script yesterday, suddenly it received 51 readings yesterday after God lifted the secrecy hiding the true number of visits of the official world

And it is NOT because of the number of people reading my scripts, because officially my script of yesterday was only read five times yesterday according to WordPress (not including the secret number of visits) And I do hope that Villy is the humorous man as I think he is, because I was LAUGHING much also of this video where Villy is included and now in the play of Monty Pythons Life of Brian and yes the creator of these videos has to be an inspired man and I am myself thinking that the true meaning and connection between Villy and I go even deeper that I understand today, but here is (and let me say that I DO NOT like if the motive creating this is to bring Villy down, so if you look away from this, and only take it for what it shows, it is truly immensely funny ) and yes watch it all the way through, it only becomes more and more funny, and yes this is ALSO to show my GOOD MOOD in relation to you people at the Danish Parliament I am sure that we will become good friends, arent you? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NchKG8NTxc&feature=related I went through a medical check, which was more a sane check (!) being declared normal and fully capable to work!

One God, One People

Page 80

January 2012

At 12.15 today I had the appointment to visit my new doctor Jytte G. in Helsingr and shortly before entering, I received STRONG darkness, which really told me about what was coming, but still I was in good faith when entering because the Commune had asked the doctor to do a general health survey on me and when you visit the doctor, this is obviously about my physical health, isnt it (?), and this was my belief, but Jytte started by telling me that the Commune had asked her to do her survey with a reference to my hospitalisation in 2008 (!) which is not much about the physical condition and I feel BAD just writing this and being FORCED against my will by IGNORANT people, Lisbeth (!) and that it would include a combination of my health and social status, which really made the bell ringing here, Bob (!), and then we spoke 99% of the time and she did a survey 1% of the time (!) by asking me to step on the weight (now 120 kilos, still gaining weight here, which I am pretty relaxed about myself in contrast to my mother) and taking my blood pressure, which I will come back to, but that was it!!! I saw that she had received my journal from my previous doctor in Hrsholm, which she had asked me to send to her, which I then phoned this doctor to do the other day, and I saw that it included my letter of the 2nd December 2008 to Helsingr Hospital telling them the truth about all of the wrong doing of the system in relation to my hospitalisation (which I had sent to my family doctor in copy back then), and then I understood that Jytte had been coloured by others about my sickness before my arrival without having met me myself, and when I started showing my committed normal self from the beginning do you understand this when comparing to previous statements on this (?) and yes COMMITTED is always fine, but you dont have to make a supreme effort to be understood by deaf people - I was spiritually told that this is what is needed meaning that I had to speak very committed with my cut-through voice, to cut through all of the trash she had already read about me influencing her negatively before our meeting! She asked me of my sickness history, and I remember being hospitalised for rupture (5 years old?), observation for meningitis (teenager) and to have a cyst removed (around year 2000?) but I forgot removal of tonsils also a child and also removal of another cyst as teenager, but she concluded that you have a good memory (sometimes, but not always on everything as you understand, Paul?), which apparently was part of her survey. She asked me when I the last time had a paid work, which I told here I had in 2009 working as a insurance broker for Dahlberg being as committed as she saw me here, and then I told her that I have been working ever since first in Kenya, then in activation for Lyngby-Taarbk Commune doing my BEST work and then on full time writing more than 4,000 pages on my website, which however was not paid work but still full time work, and yes her conclusion was that you are fully capable to work, which of course it obvious to all people when meeting me but not to you, Lisbeth in the Commune?

She asked me about how I got in contact with the psychiatric system in 2008, and I told her the story first of my spiritual experiences and how it started in 2004, about what it means (expansion of your senses receiving spiritual visions, feelings and speech being awake the same way as clairvoyants work with the light but only MUCH stronger in my case) and that TRADITIONAL doctors often do not believe in this Jytte told herself that she is down-to-earth herewith confirming this sceptical attitude not making it easier for them to understand (!) but what the doctors know of is when people are plagued by voices, which therefore is always a disease (!), which they then their best to help people to remove (by tranquillizing them, which destroys peoples life, feelings and experiences) and I told her that the story of how I was hospitalised is included in my letter from 2008 above where I was also called up by the police telling me to come home without telling me why (to hospitalise me against my will), and then she understood that this (as much other as I told her, which is also to be read in the letter) was AGAINST THE LAW (!) and also that it was not on the wish of my family, but the two doctors I visited with my sister, that I was hospitalised because the doctors could not understand me when I spoke of my spiritual experiences the same way as we could have spoken about football or opera (!) and yes I told her that the patients of the closed department in Hillerd did not understand why I had to be there neither did I experiencing this nightmare of the system forced WRONGLY upon me - that I had a completely normal life before being hospitalised without speaking about my spirituality, which my family doctor and the psychiatrist, which my sister wanted us to visit back then, did not at alle take into account (!) and that the system wanted to remove my voices without asking me if this is what I wanted myself (!) and even that I have also received MUCH stronger darkness than what people locked up on the closed department receive, which makes them scream out their pain as their last solution, when dark voices and visions terrorise them, and then I told her that as a strong person you can decide to be even stronger than this darkness, which is then what I did, and yes she could see whom I am (!) when telling me you are intellectual, know what you speak of and are very committed and yes, Jytte, POWER was the key word to come out of darkness, and this is what you saw through my attitude, which is the same I have shown the darkness CONSTANTLY! And I continued because this was about me today (!) saying that I was released from Hillerd because of good behaviour and later from Helsingr when I had time to read the law and when using this as foundation (included in my letter above) I was set free (!), and yes Jytte read out loud the discharge paper of the hospital including a lot of nonsense (!), and I told her that this is the same as saying that they did not believe in me, which is really what all of this is about, but instead they did everything they could TRYING to find out what had to be WRONG with me (!), and this system and its journal and so called objective verdicts we agreed that they were subjective, which is pure guessing (!) - is still what is sticking to me, and yes one mistake leads to the next, and I had to speak very clearly and committed today for Jytte to understand that I am functioning completely normal, but maybe talking much as she said (!) and yes isnt it wonderful that this is what doctors may feel I do
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 81

when I am committed and yes the simple explanation as I told you Jytte is that we spoke of me today, and had we met at a bar, I would NOT have spoken about myself all of the time, but asked you questions, listened to you and reflected and then you would not make this subjective verdict in approx. one hour . She asked me if I was on medicine when hospitalised and I said that I was and that they kept giving me stronger doses, which were IMPOSSIBLE to kill my spiritual voices, and that the medicine was AWFUL to take, and when she asked me if I am on medicine today yes this is what she asked me (!!!) I told her that I could never dream about doing this, and I wonder if she is the one to judge whether or not I need to take medicine to get a good life without knowing me (!) and yes she noticed that I was hospitalised in 2008 because they feared that I could harm my self and not others (!) and yes DEMONS of people and thus I am not dangerous to other people, and yes did I good enough for her to recommend that I am not to take medicine and that I can work full time as a sane person (?) for her it was important to understand that I could separate myself from what I receive of spiritual communication - and this is the impression she gave me, so if she concludes otherwise in her written report, which she will send to the commune I refused when she offered me to see it, I dont mind, I will get to know it sooner or later (!) she truly fooled me not telling me, but I would be surprised, and yes what will the Commune do then, move me back to match group 1 and do you see how difficult the world functions, when people cannot do quality work the first time around? I was inspired to ask her twice about her musical interests (opera) and the second time around, she told me that she does not like Opera and is truly un-musical, which was the secret message given to me to tell me that she is a TRADITIONAL doctor (starting off without warm feelings for me after what she was brainwashed with!) after as most I have met not believing in spirituality as I received it, and it was further confirmed when I received absolutely NO confirmed interest to read my website, even though I told her that it is not about me (!) but how to help people to get a better life, working life and world order, and when I told her that her text books on psychiatric sufferings are wrong and that Alice Bailey has written the TRUTH hereof receiving the text through spiritual communication the same way as when two persons speak together physically and that I would like to send her the link if she would like to see it, the ONLY reaction I received from her was that she had read the name of Alice in my letter of 2008, which she had not read all of because it is very long . (!) and yes just saying that when you have a certain belief, which is wrong, it is not very easy to break from that trying to understand what is the truth. She also understood from me that I have good relations with my sister and mother, and when I am committed and outgoing telling her that I have good relations with all people I meet, which I have but it is not all people who like my writings, even though I write the truth, which I did NOT tell her and is this good enough to pass her test as being a social well functioning person (?) and yes DISGUSTING to be judged by people this way and on this foundation, and yes THIS WAS THE DREAM
One God, One People

OF THE NIGHT to pass the bad smelling lake, and BAD is what it smelled like, Michael! During the meeting I was shown a Whisky bottle without whisky but with water, which I felt was in relation with what remains inside of darkness of our old world, and I understood that Whisky is about termination not possible, but suffering is, and I have been shown the spirit of my mother cutting off her arm, which is what I understand is at stake now meaning that this part of her will survive, but with the risk of losing information if I should decide to stop the game here, which I am not as long as everything is not perfect. At the end of the meeting she took my blood pressure, which was measured to 147 and then something, which was in the high end, but I felt that my heart was beating quickly when she took it, and had she let me fall down after having been very committed, my heart rate and blood pressure would have fallen too, and then I told her that I had expected her to take blood tests etc. of me as part of a medical survey and she told me that she did not because of my sickness history, but then she was suddenly inspired to right away click on her computer system ordering a lab test of me on Helsingr Hospital (checking cholesterol) etc., which I will do in the beginning of next week receiving the result a couple of days later and yes to give the world a chance to see how the journey I went through effected my health at the present stage, and yes I do believe that everything is alright but will you be able to understand a thing or two about me when checking in detail (?), and yes she would like to see me again in a couple of months to check my blood pressure and what she did not know was my high blood pressure was a game to help her take the right decision as I was told . This is about FAITH and UNDERSTANDING versus LACK OF FAITH and NO UNDERSTANDING combined with laziness/unwillingness to learn and nothing else and I have showed you that all (?) of the doctors I met did not have faith in me and was not able to understand because of their know-all attitude, or did I manage to bring faith or doubts to some of you? --Afterwards I cycled to the swimming hall as I also told the doctor including the story that I took on 30 kilos the last two years because I was busy and stressed as I told her, and yes she liked hearing that I know what to do to lose weight and I did 10 minutes of running but I had to divide it into 7 and 1 minutes because of all darkness coming to me from different people (I felt it literally coming to me one layer upon the other) pressuring me down making this run VERY difficult and also because I am really exhausted today (!), and afterwards I did swimming, which was probably 2-3 times longer than the last time because I had a lane on my own, which makes a big difference to me because of my difficulties to swim and not easy looking back over the shoulder when back swimming and other people use the same lane, thats why really.

Page 82

January 2012

In the dressing room afterwards I heard a group of people speaking about a song called vuf, vuf (bow-wow), which should be with Lone Kellermann (?), and right after they spoke of all roads leading to Rome, which I have felt is a saying symbolising the Pope to me and yes I have been told about the system of the church having BRAIN-WASHED you my dear Benedict, and how difficult/impossible it is for you to understand/accept that womens breast are completely natural and alright to show on a beach as example and yes traditionalists is what you are not following the modern times, and when you think of this modern music I LOVE click the links it is NOT in your ears, and yes WRONG CULTURE is what formed you too, and because of your resistance, you brought me vuf, vuf too, which is darkness but this symbol has started converting to light, which you know is what the world is. The fire of my mother and John against me was re-ignited to let me work inside darkness and their love to save me from dying I was meant to have a new cosy evening together with my mother and John with dinner followed by X-factor on TV, and already this morning on the telephone, I told my mother that I had to go to a medical check up to satisfy the Commune (!), and this was apparently enough to set new fire to uncontrollable feelings of my mother and John, and under dinner I was told spiritually about the missing arm of the spirit of my mother, which the work this evening and night is about and yes once again (!) I dont like to do it, but I decide to do it because I will NOT lose one single gold grain despite of how small it is (!) and it is to transfer this arm/information after recreating it because of destruction the other day as I was told happened the first day when I did not voluntarily work all night (but first started the next day), which I did not approve of and yes we know it was not termination (!), and when I was asked about the visit to the doctor, I told the truth that the Commune had told the doctor that it was in relation to my hospitalisation in 2008 because of the demons/wrong voice and guessing of the Commune believing that something is wrong with me, which everyone can see when meeting me that there is not (!) and only because they dont READ and UNDERSTAND my website, and yes then I received sceptical confirmation of both my mother and John again in relation to my website (not easy even for you to understand that I am completely normal because of my website even though this is what you see every single time we are together and not easy to understand that it is NOT me being wrong when writing but you when you CANNOT understand and ACCEPT my writings) and I understood the continuous sceptical attitude of John in relation to my website influencing my mother and also my exploitation of the Commune because you dont want to work (!) and yes John, this is basically right as I told you because I had other work to do as you know, but I have NOT obstructed the system but done my best when working (as gardener and office-coolie) as ALL can see (!) and also when sending applications, but nobody wanted to employ me because of their misunderstandings (!) and if they had, I would have started working for them doing my best job, and yes completely impossible for John to understand that everyone else is misunderstanding me (!), and then it is easier for you, John, to watch sport etc. on TV not doing your ABSOOne God, One People

LUTELY best to read and understand me, and yes mother and John, this is HOW it is, and I ONLY write this because this is ALSO important information to bring, which you will NOT like, but it is again the truth and I was told spiritually that John is bringing this darkness through his non-belief and negative influence on my mother, and yes this is why I was told some days ago that darkness of John would come, and this is what it did today, and it was re-ignited by the story of the doctor! After dinner John conveniently went into his office/TV room behind closed doors and my mother and I kept sitting at the dinner table, and once again my mother had decided to talk about my economy and yes they asked me if I paid too much to them, and I told them that I could manage and would come back to them if I could not and then before I knew of it the amount of 500 instead of the 750 DKK I have started paying was mentioned, which we then agreed to do, BUT instead of keeping the difference for myself, I will increase my transfer to LTO, and again my mother told me that I needed to think of myself because my LTO friends only keep contact with me because of my money (!) and yes then I had to tell it once again and more clearly than ever before: I UNDERSTAND YOU COMPLETELY, DONT MENTION THIS AGAIN BECAUSE IT IS TOTALLY USELESS FOR YOU TO DO I AM A GROWN UP MAN AND I WILL NOT UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES REDUCE THE AMOUNT I SEND TO KENYA but now it gives me a chance to increase it to the old amount of 2,800 DKK gross from 1st February AS LONG AS NEEDED and yes mother and John, this is WRONG attitude of yours and the answer is not to ask me to think about myself but for you to help me help my LTO friends and their families to survive! And when this communication was stopped this has NOTHING to do with communication (!) my mother FELT the necessity to speak about my website again (!) and yes thank you to the Commune for doing what was WRONG, and for the doctor today making this darkness of my mother and John possible do you see and yes it is from inside of this darkness I retrieve the last LIFE to save too, mother (!) together with the sufferings you bring me without understanding it (!) and yes let us take some examples of the dialogue like the ladies on the radio, whom Dan spoke of because it was COMPLETELY impossible for my mother to understand, and of course I am WRONG when nobody understands you as she said, and NO, MOTHER THIS IS NOT TRUE and then she said tell me who does and then I spoke about the Church of Rome reading my script of the 24 th December published shortly before dinner, and at 22.00 the Pope spoke my message to the world about the commercial Christmas without faith, which makes me sad, but he decided NOT to speak of me and I referred her to read this in the scripts of the 24th and 25th December, but this was impossible for you to believe in, mother, because of your negative/sceptical voice so therefore you decided NOT to follow me, and I told you about the documentation I have brought MANY times in my scripts about HIDDEN VISITS OF THE OFFICIAL WORLD to my Scribd-documents including the story earlier today in this script, which I have brought similar stories of several times, which you would have understood if you read my scripts carefully and yes THE CHURCH OF ROME AND OFFICIAL WORLD READS AND FOLJanuary 2012

Page 83

LOWS ME (!) but they are chickens did you get this one (?) not having the courage to support me directly by sending me an email as I have encouraged the world to do many times, but this was also made up in my own mind according to you, mother (?) and I told you about USA, Canada, France and Russia visiting my website in such a way that it was clear signs telling me that we know you are there, Stig, but this was also crazy for you to listen to (?) and IT IS ALL IN YOUR NEGATIVE AND SCEPTICAL MINDS GUESSING INSTEAD OF KNOWING WHAT YOU SPEAK OF, and I kept on telling you these stories again and again and also that if I had not written my scripts including the stories of the family (they are teachings to the world!), you and I would both be dead now (including the world), which was also crazy for you to listen to because you told yourself of course this is wrong and yes mother YOU HAVE A VOICE MAKING IT IMPOSSIBLE FOR YOU TO UNDERSTAND OBJECTIVELY WHAT I TELL YOU, but ONLY when it comes to information on my website (!) because in all other situations I have VERY HIGH CREDIBILITY and can you see that it is you, who are crazy when YOU decide not to listen to me and to READ what I recommend you to read, and that is to REMOVE the filter inside of your head including feelings of betrayal/sadness for writing as I do about the family, which I truly understand HURTS you, BUT IT IS ONLY BECAUSE YOU DONT UNDERSTAND THE BIG PICTURE, BECAUSE WHEN YOU UNDERSTAND THIS, YOUR SACRIFICE TO BE INCLUDED IN MY SCRIPTS WILL BE VERY EASY TO ACCEPT, and yes instead your UNCONTROLLABE NEGATIVE TEMPER is giving me together with all others - the WORST SUFFERINGS ANY MAN IN HISTORY HAS EVER GONE THROUGH and yes I repeated it again and again and again, which must have been taken in by the sub-conscience of my mother without coming forward to her waken mind, because ALL she could think of was the wrong writings on her and the family, and so much that she ORDERED me to stop these writings on behalf of the family I WILL NOT ACCEPT YOUR WRITINGS ON THE FAMILY (!) - and yes she does NOT want to be quoted of saying this or that about my father etc. and also that certain information was not true, and I asked her to send me an email about this and I will include it in my scripts and also I have done my best to bring the objective truth, but if I have made mistakes, I am sorry and I am not perfect but NO, I could tell that she will NOT do this either (!) and also about how sad Niklas became as he has told her because of my story of Isabelle from Christmas, and to underline the importance of this, I was told in between the words but still VERY clearly that this is why my sister has decided to see me so little (!) and yes because of her fear of my scripts (!), and yes isnt it amazing Sanna that you kept on taking the WRONG decisions, and how difficult is it for you as a psychiatric to understand that NO COMMUNICATION makes it more difficult for people to understand (but then good for you to have my scripts) and that we A VERY LONG TIME AGO could have had MANY good talks about the TRUE meaning of my scripts, if you had the ability to release yourself from your own ego, which you had not (!) and we know you only had to behave PROPERLY to receive good writings on you, which is NOT difficult to do, because it is common logic for everyone what to do, but maybe not easy when you have WRONG and POOR HABITS (!) and yes this is how I have written in my scripts for you to WAKE UP and had I not, it would have been impossible, and yes
One God, One People

my answer to my mother was the same as before understand the BIG PICTURE and your personal sacrifices will be EASY for you to accept and tell Niklas to go straight to the Source not speaking WRONGLY behind my back and yes HOW DIFFICULT IS IT TO UNDERSTAND WHAT IS RIGHT AND WRONG BEHAVIOUR (?) and yes THIS IS WRONG behaviour, Niklas, but you do know that I love you and all of the family more than anything, so why is it that you speak behind my back without being able to speak to me (?), and yes SAD SAD SAD is what THE FAMILY MAKES ME, and I AM SORRY TO TELL YOU AGAIN, but this is the truth, and here it comes as I told my mother with all of my strength: YOU CAN SAY WHATEVER YOU WANT YOU WILL, BUT I WILL WRITE ENTIRELY AS I DECIDE TO WRITE and yes IT INCLUDES TO WRITE YOUR NAME, SANNA, WHEN I DECIDE TO DO IT and will you please understand that I dont write to bring you down, but if I had not done this work, NONE OF US WOULD HAVE BEEN ALIVE, HOW DIFFICULT IS IT FOR YOU TO UNDERSTAND AND THEN TAKE THE RESPONSIBILITY TO TELL OUR MOTHER, who simply cannot and will not understand with her woken mind that this is the truth, and just wondering I am. And I have more to Niklas/Isabelle: When you will TRULY understand me, you will also understand that your sacrifices means absolutely nothing compared to the importance of the BIG PICTURE and you are only showing me your small-mindedness and wrong behaviour, and after the experience this evening, I have decided to KEEP the comments of a dream from this morning telling the truth about how Isabelle was very attracted to me I am NOT going to exclude this story just because the family does not like it DONT FOCUS ON THIS BUT ON MY FULL STORY and then you will EASILY be able to accept my writings. I am much disappointed with your selfishness and that you dont have this ability to look in the mirror and give me these sacrifices when understanding that the higher course of my teachings including stories of you are to help the entire world. And we know, you have told us for half a year that you will finish your writings and yes this is the truth, my mother, which I was told and believed in all the way, but there was one corner after the next of new darkness behind all darkness I had absorbed and when receiving both light and darkness it is not always easy to know when I am finished, but it is truly a matter of days or weeks from now and this is all I can say and as long as I have more writings to do, I decide WHAT to write and NO ONE can change this, and then it is up to you to decide if you want to see me or not and I told it with strength being ready to sacrifice seeing my mother and John again if they could not come to terms with this despite of the order my mother gave me, and then she said of course we still want to see you, but it was COMPLETELY impossible to get my information saved on your light board because you kept on telling me Africa is more important to you than us and how many times do I have to tell you that I love you and the family more than anything, I have told you now 3,000 times and still only minutes thereafter you have forgotten this again telling me the same SIMPLE MISUNDERSTANDINGS OVER AND OVER AND OVER AGAIN and yes my mother the reason is that you are reflecting the world not being able to understand and the voice you are given comes directly to you from Heaven, and you are part of this game as it
January 2012

Page 84

is where you simply cannot take it as Karen and others too and I have to tell you OVER AND OVER AND OVER again to make more and more information come in underneath your woken mind in order for me to continue my work, and yes YOU ARE THE DARKNESS I AM GOING THROUGH TO SAVE WHAT IS NOW THE ABSOLUTELY REST OF THE WORLD, but TOTALLY IMPOSSBLE for you to understand when you dont want to or cannot, and I knew I did the RIGHT thing, because this is the edge I needed to reach to enter ALL OF THE DARKNESS to bring it out (!) , and yes I continued going there many times NOT giving up to make my mother understand, but NO IT IS IMPOSSIBLE, you cannot and will not, and you have the ABSOLUTELY WORST BEHAVIOUR WHEN YOU KEEP INTERUPTING ME WITH YOUR EARS COMPLETELY BEING SHUT OFF (!) and after you had interrupted me 50 or 100 times not following my continuous requests to stop, I had to tell you with the STRONGEST VOICE I HAVE EVER GIVEN YOU together with a direct order: I TELL YOU NOT DO INTERUPT ME DONT EVER DO THAT, STOP IT NOW (!!!) and yes so strongly that you said dont speak to your mother like that (!), and yes I hate doing it, but as I told you THIS IS THE ONLY WAY I CAN CUT THROUGH ALL OF YOUR TRASH, MOTHER YOU KNOW THAT I AM RIGHT BUT STILL YOU ARE FIGHTING ME because you cannot come to terms with my stories of you and the family when you DONT want to understand the big picture and when Sanna cannot tell you. But it is EASY for you to understand revenge and primitive feelings of Karen through her FIRST email telling me that I am the one being selfish only thinking of myself (and my mother also blamed me for my writings on Karen, which must be hurting her much, and yes WHEN YOU CANNOT UNDERSTAND JUST HOW IMPORTANT THESE EXACT TEACHINGS ARE TO THE WORLD (!) and also that I am NOT the sinner for writing the truth about people, it is still people sinning who are the sinners!!!) and then you told me that Karen is right, that I am selfish (!!!) and also that I am NOT Jesus, which you as a mother had to tell me (!) and yes isnt it amazing what I am met with (?) and I am surprisingly not receiving much darkness writing this entire chapter it is now 02.00 in the night (I also had to finish the chapter on the visit to the doctor before starting to write this) and yes because you opened completely to the darkness by telling my mother that this is how it is and take it or leave it and yes she decided to take it still seeing me herewith preventing me from receiving a heart attack while working inside darkness because of the love of my mother (!) and I could only tell her that this is NOT right (my writings are NOT about me, but to HELP everyone survive and get a better life and is this selfish (?), not in my book!!!) and one day she will understand the incredible wrong behaviour she shows me and the sufferings she has sent me without knowing it, but no I will NEVER come to understand as she said (hmmmm!) and this was as speaking with Fuggi I received the feeling of his spirit, and yes COMPLETELY DEAF (!) and mother, when you truly will understand that I saved the world because of my actions, which you resisted with EVERYTHING you had and that is to the extreme, which Karen and many other people did too, you will be the most grateful of all people and you will look back not in anger but in love being very proud of me and you will be given visions of this exact talk we had today showing you how wrong you
One God, One People

treated me, which was impossible for you to understand and yes not because of me but because of the feelings you received, which you could not control the same way as Karen could not, and did you read Karens second email to me 10 minutes after (only sent to me but brought in my script) showing her true feelings behind the faade when inviting me to move with her abroad (?) and yes just wondering I am about what uncontrollable feelings and misunderstandings (soon) did to you all and that they could not be stronger than what I received, which was the sum of all of your EXTREME feelings, but difficult for you my mother to understand my true sufferings being the sum of all of yours extreme sufferings (?), but on the other hand, this was the single one moment of the evening, where you where allowed to listen to me and understand me, and that was to clear another of your misunderstandings when you started blaming me for not wanting to speak to you, which I wrote the other day in my scripts (did you read this, because I did not see that you saw it and I am wondering if spiritual darkness concealed visits of my mother and sister to my website) and I had to tell you what was to be read in the script (!), which is that this was DARKNESS COMING TO ME DIRECTLY as it has done thousands of times every single day for years, which I had to absorb and not to give in, because had I given in just once, I would not have been sitting here today, and in this exact moment, my mother was listening to and understanding me, and yes I THANKED YOU FOR DOING THIS BECAUSE THIS IS THE RIGHT ATTITUDE, AND HOW DIFFICULT IS IT TO DO WHAT IS RIGHT AND SIMPLE LOGIC TO DO??? And yes more information for my mother not understanding my writings because We/I do everything to help you, if it wasnt for us you would not have a place to live and you ran away to Kenya in 2009 leaving it up to us to move the furniture of your apartment (I had moved most of it to Sweden with Hans) and yes it is true that you do much to help me and only want the best for me, which you know I appreciated (and have thanked you for) but still you cannot understand that this is still little (!) compared to UNDERSTANDING me because when you do not understand (and behave wrongly speaking negatively behind my back and using ALL OF YOUR TEMPER AGAINST ME!), you bring me the worst sufferings of any man etc. and yes have you understood it by now (?), but my mother had not, because she has told herself that it is not true, and when she says this, this is what it is in her mind, and yes mother THIS IS TOTALLY WRONG OF YOU TO DO DONT MAKE YOUR MIND UP WITH GUESSINGS WITHOUT KNOWING! And for the 100th time we had the SAME discussion again about her claim that you are always right, dont listen to and understand us and we are never right and my mother HOW MANY TIMES DO I HAVE TO TELL YOU and it is exactly the same EVERY SINGLE TIME, which is that I FULLY understand what you tell me and every single time you do NOT understand me, and I even repeat what you tell me over and over and over for you to listen that I understand you, which you then do for a fraction of time, and then the same feeling comes to you and then you have forgotten what I just told you, and yes SENIL is what you are in this respect but not because of age, because you have ALWAYS been like this, and this should show the world something about
January 2012

Page 85

both my mothers sufferings of life and also mine (and Sannas and Johns) for making it impossible to make my mother understand when she cannot control her temper or simply cannot save information on the light board! I also tried to tell that it is not easy to write a story to make people understand that I am right and everyone else wrong (!), but as I told her, I have now given you so many examples of people everywhere working with the wrong attitude and people constantly misunderstanding me and misbehaving this is how it is EVERYWHERE (!!!) and this is basically what I ask you to understand, and yes how difficult can it be (?) instead of shouting in the same chorus as all others telling me that I am wrong because of course everyone else must be right but they are NOT (!) when they dont know what they speak of simply because they dont read and understand, and because of their poor behaviour, and we know it will gradually sink in this message with some of it already sunk in, and yes how are you Sanna (?), and how much have you understood of this and how much have you explained our mother (?) and just wondering I am again. And my mother also asked me why it is so difficult for me to keep relations with people (!) and yes mother it is NOT because of me because I have VERY good relations with all people I meet, but it is EVERYONE who in the beginning cannot and will not read and understand me and again EVERYONE MISUNDERSTOOD ME and EVERYONE ABANDONED ME because of their WRONG DOINGS how difficult is this for you to understand, you can read my sufferings carefully with an open mind, and it should be clear to you (?) and we know my hands are hurting when writing now, it is now 02.24 and I am NOT tired (on the surface, but inside of me I am MUCH!) but I cannot take notes right after this because of this, maybe later and I wonder if my aunt Inge is now the last person also abandoning me for STILL not having answered my email, and yes mother I could decide to follow you recommendation to call her when you told me that I have been informed that Inge does not answer your email (why dont you tell me who informed you, and yes it can only be Sanna or John and again I have not been able to see your visits to my site recently), which is a good idea (!), but I would really like to see for just how long she is willing to stretch this misunderstanding of me if this is what it is. After this heated discussion at 20.20, I was ready to leave because of immense sadness once again not to be understood, and the feelings of wanting to leave were very STRONG feelings of darkness coming to me, and I put all in as they say in poker asking directly do you want me to stay or to leave now, and when she said to stay, I had to take the RIGHT decision myself to stay controlling and overruling the negative feelings coming to me, which I then did and we saw the rest of X-factor together and the conclusion of the evening is that first I received the worst darkness from my mother (and John) to enter the room of darkness once again, and then I received love the rest of the evening, which is what is keeping me alive as I was told because without this love I would receive a heart attack, which I was then given an example of and yes one of these almost heart at-

tacks I have tried THOUSANDS of times, so this is how we work during this game. And yes, this discussion was without you John, which you simply could not have (?) but still you are a source spreading sceptical and WRONG attitude of me, and I was told that John does not want to become God as an explanation, and later in the evening, I received the worst darkness coming directly from you John, and yes I was shown a vision of it, but difficult it is for you??? When I finally left at 22.00, I was VERY GLAD to see my light and the light of my mother on the sky together with two happy UFOs, but my feeling was once again SADNESS because of my mothers inability to understand (on the surface), and sad that she is sad too, and yes but I tell myself this is only a game, which is important to do to do my work perfectly. And I was thinking that the official world knows about me, but I am not able to make my own mother know, and the world does NOTHING to support me directly also to help me make my mother know! And let me tell my mother, John and also Sanna/Niklas included in this chapter: I LOVE YOU MORE THAN ANYTHING, AND THIS CHAPTER IS WRITTEN WITH ALL OF MY LOVE NOT TO HURT YOU BUT TO SAVE THE REST OF THE WORLD, which you cannot understand today, but will be easy to understand when reading my scripts carefully every single day instead of focusing on yourselves and you will all come to understand and have come a pretty long way already. A few minutes after ending this chapter at 04.15, I received the taste of blood I my mouth, and it was in relation with my mother because of her feelings towards me after this evening and how she will feel when seeing this, and all I can say is that THIS IS RIGHT TO BRING, THIS IS WHAT I WILL BRING WHEN PLAYING THE GAME TO MY FULLEST AND I WILL NOT ACCEPT ANY HARM TO MY MOTHER BUT ENERGY AND HELP TO BE GIVEN TO HER to make ALL OF US survive this phase too, and OF COURSE that is! --And did you notice Thomas Blachmann at X-factor when he was inspired to speak with the voice of the Lord this evening (?) because a contestant previously in the evening inspired him and yes I do hope that you will understand the difference between Thomas unnecessary negativity even though I like that he speaks directly and understand that he means no harm and my necessary writings on people to make them understand. PS: I was told that Mettes son has received a job to clean a golf club once a week, which made me HAPPY to hear through Bettinas Sren. --Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People

Page 86

January 2012

I was told yesterday that my writings on NGOs are also being read in secrecy and this morning I was told that Mdecins Sans Frontires and NGOs know about me too, but still all I hear from all of you is deafening silence, and you are all doing exactly the opposite of what I have encouraged you to do so many times, which is to COMMUNICATE WITH ME AND THE WORLD instead of reading and speaking about me in secrecy WHY CANNOT ANY OF YOU DO WHAT IS RIGHT TO DO and continue to do what is wrong (?) and yes your WRONG behaviour goes beyond me. When speaking to my mother on the phone this morning and telling her that I for the third time this week would go to the swimming hall, she became VERY happy and yes said you are not both cycling, running and swimming (?) to which I could only say yes, I am (!) with the reason being to loose weight, which is truly the most important for my mother in relation to me now and why she is MONITORING me (!!!), and yes much more important than to keep on being tormented by my spiritual voice to keep on writing, which is what my mother and sister discovered when reading my script after our Christmas tour to Sweden (where I wrote without much sleep), which made my sister return my New Year greetings to her by writing hber du fr mange gode oplevelser i det nye r og fr tid til andet end at skrive (hope you will get many good experiences in the new year and time for other things than writing) and yes what a nightmare it must be for him to be exploited by his spiritual voice commanding him is what they think and yes then the meaning of what I do is of less importance (?) and that is because of course Stig deserves to receive a better life (!) and yes where the right behaviour would have been for you to read and understand AND to support me working my absolutely best and HARDEST as I can do in order to save everything instead of encouraging me to do the opposite to get a good life (too soon) and yes do you see the connection? Later I was told that this lack of understanding is the very reason why I am able to dig out all grains of gold from the deepest darkness. I have still received NO news from my aunt Ingen NOT replying to my email, and has Kirsten and the story of her children and maybe also my suffering father now influenced you so much against me that you have decided to abandon me too (?) and if this is the case, Inge, let me please remind you of just how positive your and my relation is, and that what Kirsten and my father tells you about me is based on their own misunderstandings and selfishness, and it should be easy for you to tell when you are reading and STILL reading my new scripts. I am SAD not to hear from you, and most of all from you and if you dont like your sickness to be published, you could send me an email explaining about this. The last couple of days I have thought about my old friend Lars G., who always said vi m videre (we have to go on), which is really what I tell myself all of the time - inspired he was and also that before going out on town with him around 1990, I did not have experience in being out all night long without sleeping and then to keep the

whole next day also, which you know was part of my training to do what I do and have done, to work without much sleep. Rikke and her funny friend, Aslak, gave me the message of Rikke using much of my energy too. She is in London now working probably together with Bo, my old manager from Dahlberg (it should have been the other way around, so HE could have learned how to work!), and besides from working she also get time to do SHOPPING, and yes she simply LOVES this town, and it must be WONDERFUL for you Rikke to live such a fantastic life, and eeehhh without thinking of sharing what you got with my LTO friends and I (?) and what are you telling Bo about me (?) and did Martin tell you about my reply to him, and yes what do I hear from you and eeeehhh deafening silence the same as almost everyone else, and yes SAD is what you make me!

I have received NO ANSWER, Jeff (!), either from Karen on my email or accept to become Facebook friends and yes not long ago, she wanted to move together with me abroad on her terms (!) but NOT A WORD from her, and yes simple/primitive feelings can be difficult to handle, but only if you are weak of course (!), and did I tell you about the great behaviour of Erik Meier Carlsen, who could not bother to send me a reply to my email or to accept my Facebook invitation good to have irony too and I wonder if you got a chance to speak about me behind my back with Lama Ynten and others too, Erik (?) but not me (!) and do you see a pattern here of POOR BEHAVIOUR and yes Erik, why dont you tell the world about it? I have also been told about my city Helsingr talking about me Trade council and today I was told a teach on the Nordvest school almost received a heart attack when he heard Jesus is from this town and I understood that it was also a spiritual message to people in Helsingr this was the feeling and also a reference to the heart attack I nearly got when deciding to save everything, and yes maybe the city of Helsingr will tell about their wrongdoings as well? A short one from the forum of my meditation group about nothing being as it seems, where the message really is there is hardly anything of Hell remaining, which is what you can laugh at .

One God, One People

Page 87

January 2012

The committed Michael wrote this message today recommending the Danish Economy Minister to stop computer controlled stock trading, which he is very right in, and I decided to tell him about the coming New World Order, where he can learn more and that is if you can READ, Michael (?) and is this too much to ask for (?) and to far out in the country, and yes my friends you will understand .

Later in the evening, I saw that Michael had opened the link to my New World Order not everyone living in Desert Hot Spring in California but this was also the only page he read, so when I saw the following posting where he connects the end of the world with economy, I had to give him the next lead to my website recommending him to read about economy included at my Doomsday Scenario page, and also about irresponsible politicians of the world making a fool of the world by keeping information of the Judgment and much other from the world, and I wonder what Michael will do now, think that I am the fool or be motivated to read some more, and maybe in doubt? Also yesterday, my DSB application on Scribd had an unbelievable high number of visits compared to the normal, which is 35, but still just telling you about the true number of visits by the official system normally hiding behind a CRAZY system of secrecy! Michael spoke about a calendar mentioning the end of the world also relating it to the economy, and here I referred Michael to my webpage on the Doomsday including information on how economy was connected.

Dan was inspired today when writing about two politicians he heard not communicating but speaking/attacking each other without being able to listen (and understand) and yes this is what I cannot stand with people and politicians in particular, so thank you for sharing Dan, and maybe this can be used as an example of what NOT to do in the future when it comes to communication THIS IS NOT HOW TO BEHAVE!

One God, One People

Page 88

January 2012

And since Dan has NOT YET opened for free communication of subscribers to his Facebook profile which you have neither, mr. Stick, and you should be a man understanding the FREE communication is a good idea (?) I decided to send him this email, and I wonder if it is also too much to ask you for, Dan, to START reading my website to LEARN, which you may feel like sharing with others or would you rather like to shut me up (?) and I am just thinking of course.

I was told about Marius Andersen, the previous mayor of Aalborg, who became famous for receiving bribe in the form of a bathroom as example, which is about wrong love and I was told we have started removing the tiles of this bathroom also on you my friend and that is before becoming your new self and I received this voice from darkness doing its best to speak without darkness, which was not easy. I was also told that the world is still sacrificing to help bring me energy, and to all of you I can only express my deep thank yous . And let me here give you the video, which I thought about every time when writing once in a lifetime in my scripts recently about the work I do, and yes David from the FAR TOO Talking Heads as some doctors believe I suffer from (!!!) is completely mad as you can tell just by looking at him (!), but when you listen carefully to his music, you will understand just how genius it is, and yes did you get this one or do I have to spell it for you (?) this is sadly how it is with SIMPLE MINDS .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I1wg1DNHbNU

One God, One People

Page 89

January 2012

14 January: The darkness tried to eliminate life of the remaining darkness but could not because of love and my decision
Parts of the content of darkness of our old world has been destructed is it too late to save it? As mentioned in the script of yesterday I decided to keep writing during the evening and night to finish the script and that is to keep on working without sleeping, and when I had finished this at 04.15, I had now become much more tired because of the inside tiredness of me now coming to my outside too, and after starting to work slowly (!) checking out two possible to do tasks, I had decided by 05.00 not to include work of these on my website (1: I like what Helsingr Commune did (at least before?) as part of city planning to keep the city centre nice and FREE of commercial pollution making it in my mind the most beautiful in Denmark for many years and 2: UFO abductions on my Signs III page including darkness of man giving some people of other civilizations darkness and other abductions carried out by mankind trying to control the minds of people against people of other civilizations to support war in space). --From 05.40 for maybe 15-20 minutes I decided to receive information taking these notes: To my surprise I felt the spirit of my father asking me may I bring in my ship and I said that yes everything is welcome into the light and then he showed me kitchen tools preparing food. And I was shown a dark dog sitting in a beach chair with a spring jumping up through the chair and I was told yes, not existing, and now it is feeling as a lamp trying to find the socket to plug to, which is not easy and there are not many tries and if was followed when I was shown and told that now all rooms are light blue (of my new self) but still I also saw a water jug pouring water (of suffering). I was shown a circus drum being sawed from its fixed connection, and an actor smoking pipe on stage losing tobacco down upon the orchestra signs of destruction and I was told it does not smell or taste well. I continued receiving very weak visions and speech including it required un-nuanced . and I saw a big blue cheese as a triangle on a plate (sexual sufferings of the Trinity), and a big hat and a horse entering a cap (symbols of darkness) and I was told then you become nothing, but no then you return, which is not nice and we try again, and I was given thoughts of Karen in relation to me no, not because of her mother (because of what Karen has told her mother about me) and I was shown her drinking a cup of both coffee and tea, and told that her mother is a strict actress. I was told Stig is not to bribe, isnt this what he says but also darkness trying to say that I am not, and I was shown a green room (colour of the Trinity) where things on the wall including
One God, One People

th

the mirror seeing into the old world are being taken down, and I said no, dont do that before we have everything with us, and I had great difficulties receiving information, but I heard it is truly strange income they bring those elephants, and I heard John ask my mother about me cant you understand him with my mother replying this is also what I say meaning that she does understand me, but said in such a way that John does not understand her. I saw a bowl and heard you almost need to turn it to see what it says and I heard the greengrocers side street stockbrokers and I felt Ole (my mothers ex-husband) and Bikuben (the bank he used to work for). I was shown a star of platinum being attached to the top of one pyramid, and I saw a star of gold too, which however was not fully attached. I heard something about because shoes have now been auctioned off (no shoe is no life) and I said I have not approved this and received the feeling of my top rule not to jam the situation but to KEEP MOVING. I was also shown and told we are four Falck rescuers from Gladaxe and Lyngby who would like to work together and I was shown a man selling laptops but also that the money did not fit, which made me say then we will have to get it to fit and I was told if he does it as good as this, he will also have deserved it and it was followed by then it does not matter that the TV2 signal is weak up here (in Helsingr), and then I was shown two yellow beach tennis rackets (both belonging to the spirit of my mother) and I was told it is not every day we play beach tennis, most have not recorded and also that you have right now been told that the top rule has been used and I said I dont give up on you and I thought that if my script about my mother yesterday can bring more darkness to open up, this is what we will do, and during this experience I received pain to my right foot but I do not remember pain to the left. After writing this at 06.53 when I decided that I will now publish this going against extreme tiredness now a part of me again I kept on hearing more and more desperate also regards from Gert, which I was very sad hearing because this was life saying goodbye, and I can only ask for MAGIC to do if possible what I apparently could not do as Stig and I can only repeat, I will accept NO LOSS OF LIFE (!) and to keep on and on and on. At 07.00 I felt something entering my third eye in the front head and the feeling of a cow as part of original creating returning to me as the Source. And by 07.25 I had uploaded the script of today and yesterday so far, and from here I would like to keep awake, but I cannot keep awake update will follow. The darkness tried to eliminate life of the remaining darkness but could not because of love and my decision

Page 90

January 2012

By now I was so tired that I could not continue no matter what, and I decided to sleep feeling bad that I could not continue including the negative consequences it could have, so I slept until 16.00 WITHOUT dreams (!!!) or at least without dreams to remember a FANTASTIC lift (Otis I mean) he is, are you redding to follow (?) and when I woke up, it was with a remarkable BAD feeling about the potential negative reactions coming from my family in continuation of my script of yesterday, but again this is a play, which they will NOT understand now but later, and yes to dig into the deepest remaining darkness to find all of the gold grains, and yes I have received new optimism because of what followed after I woke up. I was completely empty for energy after the work I have done the previous week, and I could NOT do anything after waking up than to do nothing I have first started writing this at 01.10 in the morning but here are a few notes I took until now: I was told by souls I felt around me you cannot enter the cinema only with half pension and I said let the light decide this and shortly thereafter I heard EVERYTHING is to enter because this is what the spiritual world is used to hearing me say, thats why. I heard see if there is more green colour to paint with, which I understood was to paint the rest of the Trinity trapped inside of darkness green, which is really to remove the darkness. I still received some darkness through negative speech and marked pains on the outside of my left angle and I was told we dont bother kill, kill anymore. I felt the spirit of a leader of a people of another civilization in my kitchen as example of many people and I saw how he pushed the souls surrounding me inside of me, and I was told that they do everything they can to help me too thank you to all of you and I receive a big smile here and yes they are part of me too . I heard imagine, nothing caught fire and what are we to do with this bag, which was the toolbox of darkness, which is useless now when you enter light, so you might want to hand me the dpche and I will take care of it transforming it into a stick of our shelves instead. I hear voices speaking around me nobody is going to die, we are waiting on him there, eeehhh, and I felt a dark soul inside of me saying nobody could kill me on the motorway, and the darkness I received this evening wanted me to send the darkness to these people surrounding me inside of darkness waiting to enter the light. I heard thank you because we are not dead anyway and I was shown Jennifer Lopez and her song On the floor and told because of reuse like Jenifer, who has sampled from this beautiful song and these minutes I felt both light, darkness and blue and both close to me and far, far away one of the TRUE favourites of mine as a boy maybe because my father (far in Danish) was far, far way and I saw a boy with orange within
One God, One People

driving a soapbox car, and despite of the messages of the night, he is still allowed to drive in and I heard isnt it (?) and the answer yes it is and this boy is also part of my new self, which was the clear feeling I received. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gsu_IWZ7XWU&feature=re lated Karen does not know how to love me and again she preferred bad love instead of TRUE LOVE During the evening when watching the Queens 40th anniversary show on DR1, I became very touched and received tears for a long time because of practically nothing, and I did not know what it was about but thought that it could be reactions of my mother and Sanna to my script of yesterday, but I have NOT seen any of them enter my website today, but maybe it was hidden for me? While sitting on my sofa being accumulated exhausted more and more for each day until I reached my limit here I also had poor conscience for not working thinking that the large cruise ship Costa Concordia, which grounded the Italian coast yesterday evening (lots of drama but only a few deaths) could be a symbol of losing the remaining life inside of darkness. Then suddenly I was given the feeling of Karen and was told will you please play that one I dont know how to love him, and yes of course I will because the song is truly amazingly beautiful, but with a sad message right until the end, which is that Mary Magdalena did not know how to love Jesus Christ, which you know is what the song is about and it comes from the Jesus Christ musical by Andrew Lloyd Webber: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0ZIWYBr6IKU And not many seconds after this I was told because of slave to love and now I understood why I had been given Bryan Ferrys name 1-2 hours before these messages, so here is Bryan with his fantastic song: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UH1CMCtV4to&ob=av2e And I was told that this is from where the tears come this evening and I understood both because of my public scripts of Karen and I do believe also because of my email to her the other day, which however was not as strong, and when writing this when it is now 01.50, I can tell that around 01.00 when returning to the computer I saw an email from Karen in my inbox, which I have NOT opened yet when writing this as usual I fear it somewhat because I am used to get the worst attacks and language from her (!) because of her uncontrollable and primate feelings, and before I will read and bring her answer, let me give you these lines from the song of Mary Magdalena above, which may be the feelings of Karen, but being a slave to (wrong) love made it impossible to take my hand, Karen? Should I bring him down? Should I scream and shout? Should I speak of love, Let my feelings out?
January 2012

Page 91

And I was told that also Karen brings me both much darkness and love, which is the recipe of success, and that this is the love, which saved us all meaning that there will be NO loss of life with the foundation being that this is what I have decided. Finally, I took on courage to open Karens email, and she had learned to speak politely, but once again she has decided to sort me out of her life and isnt it amazing what feelings can do to people, and yes I have shown you that behind her fence of darkness is the woman, I love and the woman, who loves me, but she cannot get deeply enough in contact with her true self to take the right decision to change her life to be with me, which is the key here (!) and yes Karen prefers her loverboys and cannot dream about making love to me again, so this is how it was once again, and do you REALLY REALLY mean that you dont want to see me again (?) and strange that you last month wanted to live with me abroad, and we know impossible to rely on is also part of Karen you NEVER know where you have her because of her fragile feelings and not least SELFISHNESS. Hej Stig Det er ikke for at vre uhflig eller noget, men jeg har ikke lyst til at ses eller dyrke venskab. nsker dig alt det bedste fremover og held og lykke med det hele. Du bedes ikke kontakte mig mere. Mange hilsner Karen Yes I bring Eric Clapton in relation to Karen, who is a modern girl, who brings your heart to its knees as she did with mine because nothing will stand in her way and now she will ride on, but without becoming happy before returning to me, because I am the only TRUE happiness to be found in her life, which is what she cannot feel/understand, and yes I remember listening to Erics song together with Karen in 2003/04 several times, where she was in her own world when dancing at home and already back then, the song made me EXTREMELY sad, because it is as if it was about her and yes can you hear the INCREDIBLE feelings of Erics song and guitar play, which is exactly HOW I FELT, devastated by the woman I know is mine, so Karen, please dont throw your love away. All life inside darkness survived, but is constantly bombarded by darkness as I am also receiving a weak heart I was shown light of the spirit of my mother inside of my TV (!) with darkness surrounding her, which constantly exploded at the same time as I received a weak heart again, which you know is about the life inside of this remaining darkness, which CANNOT eliminate anyone, but it is truly annoying because of the explosions, which is what I feel as a weak heart myself.

Finally this evening before publishing the update, I was told we are now also going to say hello to Gert and yes EVERYONE SAYS HI TO GERT . During the evening, I was given a vision next to my right ear/should of a very small room, which is the room of the remaining darkness, and I was told it was me speaking last night (about Parts of the content of darkness of our old world has been destructed ) and yes you had fooled me, but I was glad that I decided not to allow any loss of life despite of this game. --Ending the day with these short stories: Jens from Selvet has now started to read other of my websites too including the New World Order, Doomsday Scenario and Signs III, and he started reading the last two at 04.43 this morning, where I was also awake Jens, and yes first I went into the Doomsday Scenario myself, and then I saw you did it, then I opened my Signs III page to see if I needed to do an update and then you opened it straight way and strange how people can become inspired, and yes I saw that he attended a course by Steven Greer telling him about UFOs, who is also the main source to my Signs III page, which Jens should have no problems understand then, and yes Jens, are you about to wake up to reality and see me as Blue eyes in front of you? I was reminded of what I did not write yesterday, which was that invisible darkness had overtaken me meaning that darkness did not attack me from outside but was now part of me with the feeling that this is the last layer of darkness now practically part of me because of its closeness making it difficult to fight and I had to tell myself remember to ask yourself if this is good or bad, and if it is bad, then do not be like this, which was about the constant thoughts more than direct speech coming to me about other people, which was almost deceiving me because of the new feeling, but not because of my new defence system, which worked the most when swimming, and I was here told that this helped much darkness to enter the light. I liked much to see the fine entertainers of the TV show for the queen this evening, including Sanne singing Jeg I live, which is indeed what I am, so here it comes with her singing and yes your original studio recording with Thomas Helmig is nothing less than fantastic .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hn5o-MJEB9Q

One God, One People

Page 92

January 2012

17. The cruise ship Costa Concordia running aground symbolises the end of the old world not ending as a disaster
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 15th January: The cruise ship Costa Concordia running aground symbolises the end of the old world not ending as a disaster SUMMARY I was VERY SAD about the behaviour of my mother and Karen, and COMPLETELY broken down with EXHAUSTION after work the last week going to my extreme limit, which made me do almost nothing today in order to recover and to start work again tomorrow and as long as it is required. Dreaming that Karen also wanted to live together with me giving spirituality and sexuality a chance, Karen and my mother have less energy after their misunderstandings these days over me and Karens life including France was designed by my inner self. I was in doubt whether or not we really saved everything or if something was transferred to me without a code through my third eye as I felt yesterday, and I was told that the cruise ship Costa Concordia running aground yesterday is a symbol of the end of the old world, which did not end as a disaster, but where (almost) all passengers were saved (to become part of our New World). I was told that congratulations telegrams roll in from the world, which is from the official world being very happy that we survived. I received extreme pains to my right leg this evening and then I saw that my mother had read my previous script with the very DIRECTLY written truth of our conversation, which has brought her much pain since I felt it so strongly, and I was told that this is needed to do the work to open up the eyes of my new self and also to do work on the new 4th dimensions a part of the plan. And Michael Harding and friends were inspired to write symbols of the creation of our new layer cake (world) is coming right out of the shit of darkness/nothing (I dont like the s word ). I had decided to sleep this night but after discovering and feeling the strong darkness coming after my mother had read my previous script, I knew that the right answer was to use this opportunity to work all night long to bring out every little thing of darkness through infernal punishments, which is why I among others received information that this is the last small fine tuning of the motor of our New World, the spirit of my mother attacked me with a sharp object trying to separate the last information of darkness inside of me, which she however did not succeed doing because of my decision to stand firm, I continued receiving information, which otherwise would have been lost, coming through a too little hole to our New World, which also included the recipe of how to make our Universe grow CONSIBERABLY, I received the MOST EXTREME PAINS to my right angle yet because of my mothers and still Karens uncontrollable reactions to my previous script, which was required for me to re-enter the darkness, my work this night also brought air to my mother and Karen, who continues thinking of me as a potential partner. This is the end of the play of Sanna using my mother trying to stop my writings on the family, and I continued bringing out the last gold of darkness hidden at the little remaining red paint of our ship, which is almost nothing. I had a dream saying that I have not saved 100% of my old self yet, there is still more to do (!), but still our New World as is today is a beautiful world and I was given a STRONG smell of throwing up too of my mother/Karen, which is immense darkness/sadness with the funny part being that inside of this is still life of my old self being transferred to our New World without the old world burning down at any time! After sleeping too much (!!!) I was dreaming of my old nightmare because of the darkness coming from my mother/Karen, leaving work before time and sand in the engine because I took a much needed working break and doing the impossible to adjust our New World using the scheme of the old world as
Page 93 January 2012

2.

16th January: I received EXTREME pain because of my mothers feelings helping me to get every little thing out of darkness

3.

17th January: Doing the impossible to let our New World use the set up of the old world as foundation

One God, One People

foundation. I had my blood sample taken at the hospital today, and I received more darkness coming to me as lava because of the uncontrollable feelings of my mother, who wants to censor my writings if only she could even though she deeply inside of her knows about me. I am calmly painting the final details with light even though my mother is lose as a monster destroying things, which I recreate. Today I finally located visits of my sister to my website she is still reading me, but spiritual darkness, which showed Holte as her city, has now showed Nrum for some time as her city even though she is living in Rungsted (Hrsholm) and this is darkness telling that my sister CANNOT tell family/friends etc. about the TRUTH of me being the one, but it was EASY for you to tell lies to everyone of me when you misunderstood me? I receive a mixture of light and darkness as the last darkness coming to me, which brings much less sufferings than before but still it is difficult to fight because much of it is invisible, and it still includes temptations/threats of my old nightmare, People of other civilizations being overtaken by darkness of man did not shoot back on mankind shooting against UFOs because they waited on a signal of me to accept darkness, which I NEVER did, which saved mankind from war against people of other civilizations. be HAPPY and write that, but you have not learned anything since you are still doing me wrong? I decided to go to bed at 05.00 in the night and to stand up at lunch time today hoping to return to a normal day rhythm in a couple of days. I have been completely and utterly broken down after my work this week needing time to recover, and today was the first day maybe since 2009 that I decided to start the day doing NOTHING instead of working, and yes I have had NO free days for a very long time, thus an enormous need to relax and go on holiday, but I understand that I did not receive sleeps at my last sleep and only the following because the spiritual world knows that I gave EVERYTHING I GOT during the last week, and I need to take this day to recover, and then we can speak about starting all over again from tomorrow going to my limit to reach and bring out more darkness, which I am sure is in there even though I only received little negative speech today when doing nothing else than cycling to town and back because I though that I had to do something. I have moved together with Karen and her daughter Caroline in Snekkersten, and Karen has told me dont believe you will get sex and she asks about Camillas and my old relation and I answer that we also had too little sex as so many others. Karen opens up and tells me that we can try to be together sexually along the road, and when I am going to bed, Karen and Caroline fills out all of the bed making it difficult for me to find room and they are kept warm using my duvet, but I manage to find room next to Karen. Later she wants to sell her old red Ford Escort and to buy an egg instead.

15 January: The cruise ship Costa Concordia running aground symbolises the end of the old world not ending as a disaster
Dreaming that Karen also wanted to live together with me giving spirituality and sexuality a chance During the night I received the strength of all Karens darkness including sexual sufferings/speech given to me based upon her way of life which is what she decided to continue instead of taking me (!) and I was SAD SAD SAD because of Karens and my mothers inability to understand because of their own deafness and wrong-doings and also their misunderstandings blaming me for being selfish, my mother blaming me, Karen for believing I am not a good lover and also to be looked down upon and really receiving the worst, negative feelings of what I do when everything is based upon their own misunderstandings because of deafness, laziness and simple mindedness, and I know that it is only a question of time (also showing my love to my mother and Karen) before they will understand me or that is to bring out what is already inside of their hearts (!), but still it is truly not very nice to go through these experiences also not least knowing how sad they becomes because of their misunderstandings (!) and now with the risk not to see each other again, and yes will my mother (or sister) read the script of yesterday and what will she now decide to do (?), to criticize me for writing the truth, which she simply cannot bear to see published or will she accept that I only write the truth about what I see and this is the goal anyway, and if she had objective corrections to my script, she is of course welcome to send me that email and we know will she decide not to see me because she cannot answer to the truth, which is you know not accept her own behaviour (!), and yes if she and also Karen as examples behaved as when my African friends behave correctly, I would

th

One God, One People

Page 94

January 2012

o This is to tell you about Karens flickering mind because besides from turning me down yesterday, she also had these feeling that she would like to live together with me trying to get our sexual relation to work too, and really to sell her RED old self, i.e. to get rid of her darkness and to meet me and the egg, i.e. creation or spirituality and isnt it wonderful that she played the game I encouraged her not to play, which was to hide her true feelings for me, do you see? A gang of Swedish teenage thieves coming from Kristiansstad are in Helsingr and they have stolen money from my mother and Karen. o My experiences with my mother and Karen these days have removed energy from them instead of the opposite (Swedes of our New World coming from the city of the Danish King!) because of their misunderstandings, and what normally happens in such a situation is that I bring them energy, but I am NOT tired today and do not receive much sufferings, so I wonder where this energy is from, and it can be from the pipe of our New World and also from sacrifices of the Universe. I had other small dreams, which I cannot remember, Otis (!), but something about being on a cycling tour together with Jan (cannot remember which Jan it is) and we cannot set up the tent in the evening, and also that I have made a video of Karen travelling around France in her life, which is because she is connected to my video. o Karens (ex?) husband Denis is from France as an example, which was directed from someone I know inside of me, and I receive potentially big smiles, but we are NOT ready yet my friends, I still have to visit the hospital tomorrow for the lab test and check to see if there is more darkness. o I woke up hearing Huckleberry Finn by Shu-bi-dua (one of their approx. 100 FANTASTIC classics) and the lyrics starting by Ma, Ma, Ma, which goes like this: Ma Ma Ma please help me I'm so sad, 'cause I lost the only girl I've ever had, I was so good, she was so bad, She even murdered my little kitty-cat, Ma Ma Ma please help me I'm so sad and you may understand that this is what I could tell my mother about Karen, and you do remember that the cat is a symbol of light and the rest is history really. The cruise ship Costa Concordia running aground symbolises the end of the old world not ending as a disaster During the day I took some notes as follows: You have also changed clothes without feeling it, which I understood that I have become my new self ready to open up my eyes and that was part of the sufferings I went through. Everything is green in there and then I was shown and told this means that there will be no white coffin placed on a dark wooden carriage wagon breaking apart, which I was told because I have wondered if we really saved everything or if someOne God, One People

thing was transferred to me without a code for example through my third eye as I felt yesterday. I was shown and told you remove the undercarriage of a Citroen 2CV on top of the mountain, which is the main construction of Karen, and set it up somewhere else, which I understood is what I have done making her world fall together but to be set up elsewhere as her new self. I was shown small bridges between houses over a canal which could be in Venice, Italy with the bridges being lowered (moved into the side of the houses) and I heard people clapping, which was followed with a view over a huge crowd of enthusiastic people. I was shown a chocolate layer cake opening in the middle, and bacon on its side being moved into the cake and I was told this is how to do it (to transfer the remaining part of what supported the cake of creation into creation itself). I was shown and told that the last you have to go through is a short walk through a very short half-dark tunnel for players leading into a sport hall with wild spectators because of happiness. I was watching the celebrations of the Danish Queens 40th anniversary on TV and in a vision I was shown a HUGE crowd of people in black/white with a yellow frame around and I saw how a HUGE number of people were crossing a small bridge and I was shown and told you have not seem any of them falling down to the crocodiles, have you (?), which I was told because of my doubts of the messages given to me could be because I am almost not working today and that this could be the darkness speaking again thinking of the cruise ship in Italy running aground, and I have also thought these days about how much time do we really have to transfer the last darkness before we have reached the time where we MUST close the door and I have been thinking about the end of time according to the Mayan Calendar, which is the 21st December 2012 as one milestone, which should give us plenty of time but also on my journey in practise my screen is blinking with LIGHT here several times - where all signs say that we have now come to the end of the line, where we have to close the door and just thinking that we brought everything or as much of everything as we/I could and that it is almost the same as using ALL fuel on a car (to the last drop) without stopping the engine itself, and then I was told about the Costa Concordia cruise ship that the ship could have sailed directly on making it a disaster, that it is a symbol of the end of the old world and I was told that the few dead people do not correspond much more than the trees, which had started to be sawed through and this did NOT become a disaster as Titanic, which was given as a symbol of the coming end of the old world, which this is too.

Page 95

January 2012

The cruise ship Costa Concordia lays on its side after running aground the island of Giglio, Italy, yesterday, as a symbol of the end of the world, but survival of all in our New World thus not a disaster as Titanic Congratulations telegrams roll in from the world because of our survival I was shown Jutland the main land of Denmark as one giant telephone speaker, and Roman soldiers having thrown their helmets in a large mountain in front of me and I am given a feeling of doubt whether or not one solider remains. I was told that congratulations telegrams roll in from the world, which is the reactions of the official world about our survival, which was told me only seconds before the chairman of the Danish Conservative Party, Lars Barfoed, was interviewed on DR1 TV on his way into the celebration dinner with the Queen, and I felt/understood that when he said about attending this evening it means much to celebrate the Queen (he said more than this, Bryan, which is from one of the best albums in history too , and this is what he feels about the Queen and also about our survival as an example of the official (and quiet!) world. He was followed by the Employment Minister Mette Frederiksen, who had an accident with her cat almost destroying her fine dress as she said, and yes inspiration comes in many ways, and this is saying that you almost had the giffel (morning roll) in the wrong throat, Mette, because of my recent story of you (?) and yes here it is also a SIGN of the biggest smiles and happiness because the giffel is half Danish/English and a reference to the sketch of Baker-Jrgen yesterday evening at the TV-show for the Queen where he said this word and yes all of you were LAUGHING at the show and I was LAUGHING at home seeing this wonderful entertainer, which is about happiness all over the world and yes with you too, Mette despite of all (?) and since his performance of yesterday is not on YouTube yet, I will here bring an old sketch of Baker-Jrgen performing and dancing for the Royal family and Denmark in 2004, and here, her speaks better English than what he did yesterday, but still not very good and yes he and De Nattergale symbolise my notes and scripts not written in perfect English . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ap3M9mn0abo

Directly after the interview with Mette, the hosts spoke of crazy cats liking dresses and also that det s knald hamrende flot ud (it looked bang perishing) and bang perishing was a VERY popular quote in Denmark, when the TRIO De Nattergale (the nightingales) invented it some years ago in their Canal Wild Card Christmas Calendar, and this was simply to say that CRAZY GOD acting through me did the task to save Christmas, thus the world, which really was bang perishing good , and I was shown a full gala with all of these people of the official Denmark attending and the feeling that we only miss one and then I was shown a small bridge at the top of the stairs of the castle, where the Maharaja riding the elephant (symbolising me) was crossing the bridge as the last one to enter our New World. And BLACK AND WHITE was also the theme of this chapter also a part of the video of Baker-Jrgen so therefore I will bring this what I believe is the best song of Michael Jackson (together with Billie Jean) to say that we succeeded to enter the fire and pass it without the world burning we made it through . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F2AitTPI5U0&ob=av2e Later in the evening, I saw the goodbye to Jes Dorph on TV2 and he has been one of the most loved TV hosts in Denmark the last 20 years, and he was surprised when his colleagues decided to say goodbye on live TV, and so much that he said I am not dead, Im alive (Jeg I live), and you may understand that these songs are inspired the same way as Jes was here and yes Im alive. I was told that it is like getting a big brother home, which was the feeling of our new God welcoming home our old God. I received EXTREME pain because of the reactions of my mother reading the last script, which was needed to wake me up During the evening I still received invisible darkness trying to make me be negative towards everything and everyone now mostly thoughts and feelings instead of direct speech, but still also directly speech! and it wanted me to send darkness to my mother not wishing her well, Terrence but the opposite because she says that she does not believe in me (you) as Maitreya making me very sad, and I had to fight this most of the evening simply deciding that there is NO CHANCE in the world that I will wish darkness to be sent to my mother, on the contrary. I also felt how strongly I am hesitating to call my mother this week after the visit the other day because of her potential negative reactions to my script writing the TRUTH. Late in the evening I received a few sudden and VERY GREAT PAINS to my right leg and scratch, and I was told by the voice of darkness in the small room to the right of me to stay awake otherwise it will cost life, and my strong feeling was to reject this because I had decided to go to bed to get a good sleep in order to write a normal script with dreams tomorrow from the morning and also to go to the swimming hall to do exercise and the hospital to do the lab test and the game is that I truly
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 96

dont know if we are losing life, i.e. code, at the moment or if darkness cannot hurt the light inside of it and that there is enough time to get everything with us, this is how the play is designed and when hearing one side of the story, it is so strong that it is credible and hearing the other side, it is equally as strong, so I really dont know, but normally when playing with the darkness, the truth is always the least attractive of the two and I have also received much play again about my mothers life once again being at stake, which I really dont like very much to hear and have become so tired of hearing it by now that I have decided to exclude it as an option even though it may be a risk because of the EXTREME feelings my mother goes through, which you know could influence her health if I dont bring her energy. I was shown a taxi arriving with the colour blue coming out of it, and I was told because it is me arriving with me being my new self and I was told that we needed the energy coming from the reading of my script visiting my mother the other day to do this, and I was also shown a triangle and told do you remember the part of four dimensions (and no time), which also may be work starting now, so if this is from the light, there is now more work to be done again. And again I received extreme physical pain to my right leg, it was just around midnight and I wondered if my mother or sister had read my last script because I had not seen this from the statistics during the day, but when I returned to my computer at 01.30 I saw the following visit to my website, which I could only connect with my mother/John visiting and yes reading my script of yesterday herewith explaining the great pain I received, and yes mother is the pain mainly coming from your misunderstood hurt feelings or the fact of me being Christ (?) and yes just wondering I am and SAD that you have to go through this pain too, but this is the gift given to both of us for you helping me towards the final goal of opening my eyes as my new self.

After this, I could only say alright, since I managed to stir up the feelings of my mother once again making it possible to withdraw even more from darkness, I will do this herewith deciding to stay up working instead of going to bed, but I dont expect to stay awake both all night and day but probably all night and we will see. And when I shortly after seeing the visit of my mother to my website, checked for updates on Facebook, I saw that Hardinger and some of his friends had been inspired at the same time, where Michael could not help bringing out a wind because of the headline of the newspaper B.T. that the Princess of Denmark Marie aired the stomach on the balcony, which could be misunderstood as if she was farting on the balcony, and you may remember that things of this nature including diarrhoea, which I started feeling myself is a symbol of my old nightmare threatening me, and yes this is about EXTREME sufferings sent to me and now here STRONG feelings of my mother on top of everything else with the potential to break me and down, thus destructing life and alternatively for me to absorb the darkness and yes work with it as part of the process building the last elements of our New World, and when you read Lones comment below shit and layer cake, you may understand that the creation of our new layer cake (world) is coming right out of the shit of darkness/nothing (I dont like the s word ).

--So this was all folks of the script of today, which I will end with these short stories: My mother/John visited my script published yesterday including the DIRECT truth of my visit, which brought my mother so much pain that I received EXTREME pains to my right leg I was told that I am mentioned in secret scripts and I was given a vision of Jack and the military as an example of where these scripts circulate, and I cannot wait to see what you have written and spoken (!) about me, which you could not release to me or the world, and yes was it
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 97

mainly about your fear and sceptical or maybe even negative/aggressive attitude towards me? Writing the script of today gave me much throw-up feelings, so we are still working with at least some darkness.
th

I was shown and told a football being packed in a newspaper and we will continue playing a little because of your decision not to sleep. I was shown and told about a TV Christmas Calendar at a harbour and I saw the video of Jeff Lynnes Every little thing with my message still being that we will bring EVERY LITTLE THING with us from the old world NOT leaving anything behind and I was told this is how it feels like. I was shown an apartment with one wall after the other being broken down with force to remove an elephant (part of God inside darkness) behind and its laundry (to be converted to light) and I was told that normally it requires an infinity of power to do this and to my thoughts yes, also to recreate to get everything with us. And after thinking this thought to recreate what has been lost I was shown and told about a police car in New York destroying a fireplug and now calling for help (to get more darkness for me to work with), and right after this I was shown a new little classical orchestra emerging from underneath a lake (not to be destructed) and I heard also a New World to us (?) and yes my friends a New World to every little thing. I was shown an unknown flag inspired by the unknown flags to me included in the counter of my website on the top of a flagpole, which was about to go right through a boat underneath the water. I was shown and told of ALL of the island of SALTholm being lifted up by a helicopter full of coins without a motor break down making it fall down, and SALT is everything and the helicopter is me deciding not to stop working. I was shown myself being part of the floor seeing a vacuum cleaner approaching, which I know that I should normally be afraid of because it can soak me up, but instead of hiding, I decide to show myself clearly saying you cannot soak me up, which was the attitude I showed my mother when telling her clearly that she and the family cannot do anything to my writings herewith rejecting her order to make me stop writing about the family, which is here giving me extreme pains to my right angle again, and yes they are so painful that they are the worst pains of my life, and yes destruction is what they mean and they keep coming here, which I am NOT glad about, but just to tell me the kind of energy released here to bring me all of this nice information, which I decide to bring EVERYTHING with me home. I was shown first an egg, then a screwdriver and a car engine and told that the work I am doing now corresponds to doing the fine tuning of the adjustment of the engine of our New World. I was myself as a GIANT having the cruise ship Costa Concordia in my hands laying on some water, and the ship is very little both in my hands and in particular in comparison with my giant size, and first I did not understand how I could physically be so

16 January: I received EXTREME pain because of my mothers feelings helping me to get every little thing out of darkness
I received EXTREME pain because of my mothers feelings helping me to get every little thing out of darkness I finished the last work to my script of yesterday by 02.30 and instead of sleeping I was now surprised losing its strength really when I am used to being surprised but the constant changes of colour schemes on my monitor given in periods keeps annoying me, which I have to be careful about not making me negative and I decided to take notes for the next half an hour, which follows here: I was shown and told that doing this work corresponds to wrapping in a Kinder egg in its packing. I was shown Line Rafn from the band Infernal (which means a. Of or relating to a lower world of the dead. b. Of or relating to hell: infernal punishments; infernal powers) in concert with the audience being all in darkness, and this was the opening to this darkness going through this infernal of mine (and my mother). I was shown and told it corresponds ot a LARGE ship entering harbour and removing the last small area of the front with red paint. I was shown the legendary Danish humouristic couple Dirch & Kjeld, which I connected with receiving SMILES, and this old masterpiece of the sketch the raft was the only one I could bring also herewith reminding me that God cannot sink. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SkfIeEI2N9c I was asked a couple of times to visit the hospital today before going asleep and first it was a clear no and after thinking of it and getting used to the idea, the no became a yes, so this is what I will do so the hospital will get a blood sample of me being tired and exhausted to see if you can find any traces. I felt yellow coming against me (the colour of the spirit of my mother) as a very sharp object trying to separate my physical self, and I was shown exchange of information between people inside two cars parked next to each other at a parking basement. I was shown one car driving after the other in the basement, but a heavy door closed before the second car, and I see the driver of this climbing right to the top of the door finding a small hole at the very top and I say please enter.

One God, One People

Page 98

January 2012

much larger than the world, which the ship symbolises, which I was told a little bit later. I was in a living room feeling that it was at the time of Mozart and I saw the strongest locomotive breaking through the picture on the wall hearing and feeling when writing now no mouse in the kitchen as to say that there are no mouse on this train and the strongest locomotive is the immense feelings of my mother, which was needed to break through to the inner darkness once again, and I felt a dark dog coming to me from the right but also that this dog is not as powerful as it used to be. I was shown a train driving through the Royal Castle of Stockholm thinking of the sexual behaviour of the Swedish King influenced by darkness and from here it divided into two trains one going to the Royal Castle of Norway and one to the Royal Castle of Denmark herewith saying that the sufferings of the Swedish King brought sufferings to all royal people of Scandinavia as part of your road to the other side (to become your new selves). I was shown myself with a bowl of cream, which I come on my face, which is already smeared with chocolate (!) and I am also making pudding and I am told that all of these symbols correspond to the same as diarrhoea, which I am surprised to hear when it comes to chocolate, which does NOT have this meaning (!), so here I have to correct the darkness because chocolate means selfishness or thinking of myself and yes I am given this wrong symbol because of the MISUNDERSTOOD beliefs of my mother and Karen of me being selfish!!! I was told that it has required the patience of Ferdinand the bull not to lose my temper to become negative and that is not even once and I CANNOT stress enough how impossible this was as it is also now when writing this because of the pain I am given and how I feel, and I would also like to stress that more than 95% of my writings were written in one long row without having time to think other than when writing consecutively without having the time or energy to truly THINK and edit my writings and this is true for all writings except my main webpages and where I elsewhere have indicated that I have spent time thinking, so I kindly ask for your understanding of the errors, which naturally are included. I was shown a ship and small aeroplanes coming out of the engine of a GIANT aeroplane, which we are about to install now, and I was shown a ladys shoe (the life of my mother creating this road) and light of a very small boxing ring completely surrounded by darkness and I was told this is the last secret we will retrieve, which is about how go grow even larger and here I also received EXTREME pain to my right angle and I was told I was also on my way out, but no, then you found me and I felt this part of me as another Gyro Gearloose from Walt Disney, which was also the answer to my GIANT self of before, which is about how to make our New World grow. I was shown mince meat being transported on a transport belt and the last meat being pressured through the mincer and I was
One God, One People

told there was no true danger for your mother and while writing this I am given a weak heart again, which is still very unpleasant. I saw myself sitting in an airship over USA and I was told that the Hindenburg disaster was also a sign given to mankind about the coming end of the world, but there is a CURE of everything . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K4cU0NIGZMQ I was shown darkness coming out from a cave at a small island in the harbour of a large Australian town and I saw my old school friend Sren D.N. shooting sausages (i.e. sexual suffering) against me (because of his wrong doings in relation to me) but I was also told that not as many as your mother. I was shown a huge landscape of only snow, which was to say that I liked seeing on TV yesterday evening how the Crown Prince Frederik had invited his mother, the Queen, on a sledge tour of days in Greenland, and I was told that this is where my mother and I are now and I felt Karen too, and then I was given the biggest of all EXTREME pains to my right angle, and I was told that Karens pain is increased by my mother not understanding that my pain is greater than Karens (for knowing about my writings on her) simply because of her wrong attitude towards me being unfaithful (!) with other men instead of understanding her love and relation to me, and Karen doesnt either understand that I suffer more than her, and I was told that my mother also read my dream and comments in my previous script of Niklas girlfriend Isabelle, but still my mother cannot understand that also Niklas and Isabelle bring me more sufferings than I them because of their wrong behaviour towards me. I was shown a dark car from World War II and told that nobody (of my family) understand Hitler, but then I saw a spiritual car coming, which may be about conscious and unconscious mind and understanding where my family have not understood me with their brain, which they however have with their heart, which is what matter. I was shown myself eating five cookies not caring about my weight the last two years as the first time ever in my life (!) and I was shown and told how this attitude could make one train wagon (of BRIO toys) after the other fall out or the bucket and I received more pains to my right angel (destruction) and was told but not when you chose to play the game this was, which was about never giving in and to include recreation of what is lost. I was shown the two presenters of the DR1 TV show the other day in honour of the Queen and this because I very much liked their work, and I have had the thought that maybe I wrote too little in my scripts about all of the small things, which makes me happy, which also includes good behaviour and work of others, which I am always GLAD to see, and I think of it every single time I see a good product, leaflet, performance etc.

Page 99

January 2012

I was shown that the football is too large to enter a small hole (to our New World), which has a scarf around it and I was told what do you do then and I thought either to divide the football into smaller pieces or to make the hole larger and again for the light to decide what is the best to do, and here I had decided that instead of taking notes for 30 minutes, I would continue for a total of 45 minutes, and I was told that you do this because of this and I was thinking that this decision will probably help me to work until approx. 07.00 to make it possible to be at the hospital at approx. 08.00, and we will see if this will be possible and I know that the scarf here is a reference to the raft-sketch before about the man (i.e. God) not being able to sink because he has inflammation of the throat (!) and again the game about whether or not it would be possible to lose this (last) information of God or if the insurance of the Source would save it, and I dont really know so better to be on the safe side continuing to do my best work. I was shown a man on the dark side drinking a drink through a straw giving something to the light and receiving corkscrew the other way, which may be to open the bottle of wine and pour parts of it to make smaller portions enter. I was shown Karen in a plastic bag together with coins, which were hidden in foil, which have now been found because of the darkness she brings, and I received the taste of a throat pastille and was told that my work is bringing her air too. I was shown and told that there will not be one single dark shoe left when you are done, which is when I will scream as a baby, and there will consequently be no jaws of large sharks as I was told. I was shown a large but empty bottle of Coca Cola, where it is now only the label on the bottle, which is separating me from the other side of light, where I see a small boy wearing a cap. I was given the song if I could turn back time by Cher, which according to an old dream included in book no. 1, I believe, is about Karen thinking if I could turn back time making love to him again, which I was told is what Karen also thought of this evening. I was shown myself inside a UFO looking out through the glass floor seeing a sharp object trying to cut through the last piece of darkness (me), which does not succeed (because of my decision to work). I was shown the control room of a UFO working perfectly but the room is divided into two by a water wall with people hit by darkness from mankind on one side and people not hit by darkness on the other, and this was a new encouragement for me to write about this on my Signs III page, which I decided not to do some days ago because I really dont have any information on UFO abductions on this page, which this is related to, but I might do it after receiving this information, and yes it is now on the to do list, but more as nice to have than need to have so we will see and here I am told about the infected dark side of people of other civilizations also sending strange mesOne God, One People

sages back to their planets including threats, which is what could have caused a TRUE war in space with mankind as the given losers and that is if this development had continued going the wrong way. I was coming to the end of taking notes and I was shown the outside of a large aeroplane being brushed off one last time, which this work is about one final cleaning of our New World. I was shown Sanna as a little girl playing with toy cars now putting the last once back on the shelves inside a separate room, which is about the will of my sister influencing my mother against me, which did not work out, and now this last weapon of hers to make me stop writing about the family using my mother against me has stopped working, and I decided not to become negatively influenced by this play of my sister but to do things my way. I saw the last of a dark animal disappear up through a trapdoor, and I shake Obamas hand and receive my graduation also because I truly dont know if he has read my scripts or not, but I have had faith all the way that he has and that he has taken on his part of the work to influence the world in favour of me (us) to make us all survive. After starting to write this chapter based on my notes, I also received the following information: My mother also read about my weight in my previous script, which does not concern me but her much, and it gave me straight away extreme pain to my right angle (it is MUCH bigger today than before), and yes if this means more destruction, we need to recover this too doing our best job. I was shown a cross being soaked by an extremely strong extractor fan to the shield of a well and through the shield down into the well, which includes more darkness and I kept on receiving the MOST EXTREME PHYSICAL PAIN I HAVE EVER RECEIVED TO MY RIGHT ANGLE it is like a torture instrument burning me and I understood that this is how powerful the feelings of my mother, and also Karen, are at the moment. I felt Michael Hardinger and was told he has also seen your Facebook postings and then I saw him climbing down the rope inside of the well now looking like the evil character of Gargamel from the cartoon the Smurfs which I have been given many times too as a symbol of darkness, which may be the first time that I write about it now, and yes I loved this cartoon too as a boy and I saw myself standing on the bottom of the well with much gold, which I am collecting because of my work writing and publishing this, and yes Michael impossible to have faith in me when not reading me and yes too crazy is a decision, which is easy to take without knowing about the content but solely guessing? And yes, now I understand why my computer mouse apparently has started receiving difficulties working when clicking with the left button, which of course is to say that the mouse of darkness is about to stop working as I have also been given symbols of
January 2012

Page 100

And by 06.30 I had finished writing, editing and uploading this chapter together with the script of yesterday there will come an update later. --After taking a bath, I was on my way to the hospital at 08.00, but suddenly I remembered that the doctor told me to fast from midnight, which I had totally forgotten about when having breakfast at 07.30, so I made a mistake and will have to go tomorrow morning instead. I felt strong darkness around me including pretty strong negative speech when returning home and I was told you will decide yourself what to do now, which is about how hard I will push myself now when there is much darkness around me, and yes my thoughts were that I will not be able to get the same amount of darkness out of Karen and my mother again, so I might continue a little, but I dont expect to stay awake all day. Instead of going to the hospital, I did this new paragraph to my Signs III page: I have not gone into detail on UFO abductions too, but I have received the understanding that abductions are carried out by mankind self co-operating with people of other civilisations transformed into darkness to torment human beings going through medical surveys and torture to leave a permanent impression on them that people of other civilisations are vicious. I do understand that it is mankind, who has succeeded bringing darkness to some people of other civilisations using pulse weapons etc. and that they arrived to Earth as nothing but good as their foundation, and with this new darkness, they have attended covert abductions of human beings with the goal of secret governments to turn mankind against people of other civilisations in order to carry on its own plans to develop and execute war in space, which could have come sooner rather than later also because people of other civilisations after being transformed into darkness have sent strange reports including threats back home to their planets and solar systems, which would have caused a counterattack if they had continued to increase in size and numbers. I have more work to do to save 100% of our old God based upon throw-up feelings of my mother/Karen By 10.15 I decided that I had not work not on my to do list anyhow and I was again so tired as the previous days at the same time, but instead of destroying myself completely once again, I decided to go to bed, and when I did this I was told by souls inside of me is it now we are going to die and no, I dont want anyone or anything to die and first when I know for sure that everything is brought with me, we can continue with the opening of our New World but NOT before this time my friends. I was allowed to sleep until 15.30 receiving this dream only: Camillas parents Inger and John are to hold a birthday party for 100 people at Easter, they lack chairs and find

some extra old chairs from my time, and they are rusty. I see Camilla there with her ex-husband, who still comes to the house, he is a loyal business man but is no longer invited to the holiday cottage (in Rrvig). o Camilla was my cohabiter from 1994-2001, and the party is planned for 100 people, which is to make 100 percent of our old world survive, and there are still some old chairs, which we need to decode when removing darkness before we can hold the party, and the exhusband is me, who is still spoken of in Camillas family and when I dont come to the holiday cottage, it is another symbol that all of my old self has not been transferred yet, so we are NOT finished yet and my screen changes several times between a red and white nuance when writing this from darkness to light, which is what it means. o I woke up to beautiful world by Devo, but not yet my friends and I also heard dancing in the street and lyrics from the verse: It doesn't matter what you wear, just as long as you are there, So come on, every guy, grab a girl, everywhere, around the world, They'll be dancing, dancing in the street, which is about how the world will react to our New World, with much joy. I woke up at 15.30 as mentioned where I also decided to stand up even though I was still tired and not recovered, and again I was SAD because of the event at my mother, and I thought that I would very much like to call her saying thank you for the tshirts and yes that is right, my mother keeps buying things for me and keep asking me not to write about it so John will not find out (!) and do you think this is the way to live a life and that goes to both you mother and John and NO is the answer (!) and yes these things are nice to have but have NO importance compared to be understood, which is need to have (!!!) but I decided that I am now so tired of people misunderstanding and blaming me with uncontrollable feelings that I do not want to experience this again, and we know my mother is VERY welcome to call me again, which I will look forward too, but right now I can only send her good thoughts (still rejecting all darkness coming wishing the opposite!) and the wish to recover at the same time absorbing the darkness, which she and Karen sends me and yes underneath this their love too. And I felt this darkness coming to me the rest of the day as a new feeling, which was as slow darkness almost as lava, which keeps rolling in and inside of this darkness is a strong wish to kill me and I was given a STRONG smell of throwing up too of my mother/Karen, which is the bad smelling lake at the Roskilde Festival I am swimming too and yes made up by misunderstood feelings of my mother and Karen, funny isnt it what misunderstandings can do and yes because included in all of this darkness/sadness is the transferral of more of my old self, which is TRULY the fun part here and of course impossible to see for my narrow minded mother/family and Karen today focusing on their own misunderstood feelings, but quite easy in the future when you read this, and yes how could feelings be so strong that it made it impossible for people to listen

One God, One People

Page 101

January 2012

and understand in our old world (?) and yes this is how it was and still is when writing this. The rest of the day and evening I was still destroyed of tiredness feeling damp all over my body, and it was a fight to keep up until normal sleeping time at the end of the evening and I was told that no cells will be lost, which is what we use your mother for and at one time I was given the smell of matches and sulphur and I was told that I would have felt and smelled just around me if the old world had been set on fire (destruction), which it was not because it required my approval, which I rejected how many thousands of times (?) and quite many. --Ending the day with these short stories: The last 3-4 times I have published or updated a script, I have noticed that Jens from Selvet has been inspired to be at his computer by chance opening my new script almost at the exact same minute today as example I published my script at 06.27 and he opened my main page at 06.27 and this exact script at 06.28 (!), and yes the margins have been the same not existing the previous times, and Jens, I might ask if you do know the nice song Im a believer by Neil Diamond (?) and all I can do is to bid you welcome and eeehhh you never came around to send me a reply (?), but thank you for keeping me as part of Selvets Facebook group and you might want to decide doing the RIGHT thing to bring me rehabilitation by cancelling your exclusion of me from Selvets website in 2010 including a PUBLIC excuse because of your wrong-doings and inability to control your negative emotions (?), and did you approve or maybe even push my exclusion or was it solely Mickey acting on his own hand? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xxyOehZQUo0 Sren Pind was also inspired today to speak about red and blue smurfs, which I myself received a vision of funny how things seem to collide here - and you are right Sren, that Gargamel makes the sweet, good, reliable, hard-working and happy smurfs unhappy, and the red smurfts are NOT the red government of Denmark today, Sren, but the sins of mankind with red being DARKNESS and POOR HABITS/BEHAVIOUR of people.

Sren was first inspired in the following thread below from aunt Helena here and you are right, Sren, that red people playing God always end up by creating Gullag and Hell (thinking of RED as sins of mankind again) and yes isnt it funny how Sren is an inspired man (?) and it continued later when Jane below told Sren that I am afraid that you will end up as the Prime Minister one day because of how you scrape together here with a reference to Sren having more than 10,000 friends/subscribers on Facebook (and a very active communicator here) and his reply was Jane: Dont fear! The message is for you to be HAPPY! and yes what this REALLY was about was the fear of people for me to become my new self as THE SON OF GOD, but as Sren says, DO NOT FEAR ME, BE HAPPY and when read his reply, I was given a vision of the commercial of Nykredit (I like this one too ) teaching people to be HAPPY when seeing the colour BLUE, which you know is the symbol of me, and yes there is nothing to fear or be sad about when I will become my new self, and just writing this on basis of people until now either opposing and working directly against me or becoming strangely silent just like Sren self when not following or answering me (!), and yes Sren when you were on the air on TV this evening you said that you had asked your network of 10,000 people on Facebook for inspiration before going on TV, which you had, but please let me remind you that by today you have 4,144 friends, who can comment on your Facebook wall and 7,749 subscribers, who can only read your postings just like I, but apparently you dont like the freedom of speech Sren (?) because as subscribers, we can NOT comment your postings, and I am wondering why you have not yet opened up for all of us to communicate (?), and I wonder if you are afraid of the direct comments, I might post as a consequence if you should decide to open up?

One God, One People

Page 102

January 2012

o The darkness of my mother is so strong that it comes to me as a new sexual dream, and yes quite some time that I experienced this the last time. I am in DanskeBank-Pension, where Michael P.N. returns and asks about the new department leader, and something about I and a group of colleagues leaving at 14-15 in the afternoon a couple of hours before the end of the work day, and Michael calling and saying that he can dismiss people himself. Something about returning to Sweden with colleagues, sand in the motor, a poor magician performing and a ticket lady wanting my last 200 DKK also telling me that 10 other creditors want to get in contact with me. o This is where I tank up energy, and I am leaving early to say that I have not done much work after sleep yesterday and this night, which I NEEDED to do and this is even though this gave sand to the motor and emptying my energy, and I owe many creditors, which is where the energy may come from, which is people sacrificing for me (?) and yes I have NOT asked to sleep this long as I did today. o I woke up to my girl by the Temptations after I yesterday evening had heard bad love once again, and yes is there a band called the sufferings looking like me because of the temptations of Karen, which she cannot reject? I have started working at a new law firm, having white walls and the end of it feels like a blue wall, it is one of the leading in Copenhagen, and I have come from another law firm, where I was used to coloured walls, I am going to help a lawyer working there on Industry Insurance and the problem is that parts of the insurance does not cover. When I am at this new law firm, I am happy to see that one of my old private customers from the old law firm has followed me wanting my personal counselling in relation to a job change of his, and I collect his old pension and insurance papers from the other law firm and decide to advice him to keep paying for this scheme until he starts his new job, where it will be continued, and I give this advice even though I make no income on it myself, which I would only do if the customer took out a new scheme, which I would not advice him to do because as a private individual, he cannot receive the same advantages as in a big scheme. o This looks like a new dream where old symbols look like they are changing from bad into good, and here it is law firm, which used to be darkness, which is now becoming good, which can only be explained with no more darkness (!) and the dream tells me to be careful because the insurance of the Source to be able to recover all life has limitations, and this may be the case but it may also be wrong a new little game and the person changing job is me changing from my old to my new self, but the dream says that I am continuing to PAY to my old pension scheme, which is do deliver energy to our old world until it will automatically be transferred as the scheme of my new self and really because the old scheme is better than any new scheme according to the dream and yes it is also about the traps many proJanuary 2012

17 January: Doing the impossible to let our New World use the set up of the old world as foundation
Dreaming of doing the impossible to let our New World use the set up of the old world as foundation I did not notice precisely when I went to bed yesterday, but maybe it was 23.00, and after I was woken up again at approx. 03.30 in the night, I could almost not sleep anymore (!), and it therefore took me by surprise that suddenly I was allowed to sleep and now as long at until 10.45 (!) where I was completely knocked out (!) and yes I wonder where the energy is coming from to make me sleep thus not tired today (?), and I had a few dreams too, but there is not much work at the dream factory at the moment: I was in my old apartment in Hrsholm together with a nice lady, who did a sexual act on me, but it was very quickly over with because both the bathroom and bedroom was occupied by a man feeling like Henrik, Lars Gs old friend

th

One God, One People

Page 103

fessional counsellors of today experience, where they will NOT advise their customers to do what is right because they will not make any money on it (!), which of course is impossible to do, which is another symbol of the task to transfer our old world to become part of the new world, which is also impossible to do because nobody works like this. I continue receiving darkness from my mother but calmly painting the last of our world white Today I remembered not to have breakfast, but to go to the hospital to have taken a blood sample for the lab to test it and we will see the result in two days from now. I had taken some food with me to eat at the hospital, which I did and on this basis (after a little shopping where I received a STRONG desire to wish people blocking my way the worst, which is still darkness and here it was strong and yes very difficult to resist) I cycled to the swimming hall to do some more exercise, and I was truly not motivated at all, but I did it and the running was easier to do today but still very difficult and really because I dont receive as much darkness now, or let me say that the strength of it is much reduced, but still there, and I was given the understanding that Eric Idles wonderful monologue about all the things that can and will go wrong when going on a holiday from the Monty Python show at Hollywood Bowl in 1982 is a symbol of me, where my family/friends etc. would like to SHUT MY MOUTH believing that I was crazy, but just like Eric, it was impossible for you to do, and yes isnt Eric and ALL OF THE ACTORS OF MONTY PYTHON TRULY WONDERFUL with one being better than the other, and yes this is the feeling. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vQODVsl5pFY I also did some swimming again, and I sat down deciding to receive and write down a few visions: I was shown a machine putting four apple slices from the container to the shooting device and bang this was the end of these apple slices, and yes Sunday I bought a bag of 20 apple slices on sale of 10 DKK in the supermarket of Netto and one package of Digestive biscuits of 7 DKK, and just saying that I still have cakes etc. (mainly but not always in the weekends). I was shown a metal saw coming to me over my arm and to my body measuring me, which is still darkness of my mother, and I felt that I dont want to write about my mother but despite of this I told my spiritual friends you have the freedom to give me the stories you want, I will NOT censor you and then I understood that this is the strong feeling of my mother, who wants to censor me and yes because it is a NIGHTMARE to bring the truth of the family to the world and yes there is no doubt about it, I am the one being wrong when writing it and not the ones doing the wrong-doings (?), which is difficult for you to see and understand, mother?

I felt my mother and John and was shown a red box of chocolate fillings in the front and a blue box behind it, and the red chocolate is about thinking of yourself because of the attitude of John Stig is not to have more than the other children and this is despite of my situation, John (?) but behind it is the BLUE of my new self, which tells me that behind your faade, you do know that I am right deep inside. I was shown a arch made up by tongs and shown that brushes meticulously are painting the last details white, and this is despite of a monster, who has run amuck destroying everything on its way, and it even comes underneath the arch also destroying things here, but I see how the things are recreated and how the monster calms down because it loves me much and yes the monster is the uncontrollable feelings of my mother, which could have finished the rest of me off too, but NO, the task is still to retrieve EVERY LITTLE THING 100% and yes to keep on painting. I felt myself inside a very short tube looking into an old village on the other side and at the same time as seeing this, I felt darkness entering my arm all the way out to my finger, which still wants to be use given everyone the finger and to say that I dont care, let it be etc. and I tell you this because this is what I was shown but also to tell you that very often when receiving negative speech, it is followed by a physical feeling inside of me as if a cancer tumour travelled inside of my body from place to place with incredible speed and right now when writing the note, I am given a mark of physical pain to the right side of my left angle, and yes the physical feeling of this ball or tumour has followed me all along, and that is here, there and everywhere, and constantly and yes feelings around my head, outside my head, a short pain to my right arm, breast and just writing where I receive feelings right now, and here the heart, and here approx. 30-40 centimetres outside my left foot kicking a football, and here a feeling penetrating my head from right to left as if I am shaking the head without shaking it, and yes use your imagination of a twister inside of me and outside and this twister is your darkness being my sufferings. And later I was shown a little whale trapped inside a small pool on a stage with a LONG queue of people to enter the ladder leading up to the stage and over the whale, which is about the entire world having gone through the little whale of what remained of my old self to become part of our New World, and I was thinking that saving the whale saving me as our old God is what was included at the final scene of the movie Friday the 13th, I thought everything was finished and there was nothing more to be found but when looking one more time, there was my old self including our old world inside of darkness and yes thank God its Friday . When cycling home, I was given MOMMA by Electric Light Orchestra one of the first truly beautiful songs of my favourite band (the Jeff-sound) which was to tell me that my mother has NOT forgotten about me. After returning home, I wrote the last chapter of yesterday and the script of today until 19.15.

One God, One People

Page 104

January 2012

After dinner I published the update to my website, and I was shown both dark and light luggage to be removed as a signal of more life to be saved and I wonder how much is left inside of this next to nothing darkness and even though I am reasonable fresh when writing this, I am still so exhausted and tired of writing and staying up at nights, that I am not looking forward to doing more of this work, but I might decide to do this later in the evening to see what will happen and yes is there much or little remaining and it should be little and that is next to nothing, which may have two meanings you know. Spiritual darkness hides visits of my sister to my website because she CANNOT tell family/friends about the TRUTH of me Today I finally located visits of my sister to my website HIDEN BY SPIRITUAL DARKNESS, and yes you may remember my script from the 2nd December 2011, where I showed you that my now previous counter TIP showed her visits coming from Holte despite of the fact that she lives in Rungsted (Hrsholm), and here you can see how her visits to my site the 1st December looked like: My new counter now shows my sister with the same IPaddress living in Nrum, and not Rungsted (Hrsholm) Spiritual darkness of Selvet logged my own visits to my website making me believe it was Jens from Selvet, which it was NOT! I also discovered something, which I was NOT very happy to discover, which is that I managed to cheat myself believing that my own visits were actually visits by Jens from Selvet, who had started reading and believing in me (!), and yes it isnt easy when I looked up that Jens lives in Birkerd and a new visitor from Birkerd after replying to Jens Facebook posting some time ago came from Birkerd (!) and yes HAPPY is what Jens made me when I thought he was now a regular visitor following me, but no he was not (!), so I can only conclude that not even Jens from Selvet was wise enough to read and understand me and maybe it was too overwhelming to receive such a negative reply from me, Jens, not understanding what you and your colleagues at Selvet did to me. And the story is also that my Internet Provider Telia obviously have given me a new IP-address, which my counter does not remove from the statistics, because I had only set up the counter to remove the original IP-address designated for, and little did I know about this, and even less that spiritual darkness by accident showed that the city of my IP-address of all cities is Birkerd, where Jens comes from do you see how easy it is to misunderstand, you really have to be careful (!) and when checking my IP-address today at another service on the Internet, it claims that my city is now Sborg (!!!), and when checking another, it says Odense (!!!), and a third says Hillerd (!!!), so it is not that easy to locate the city of my computer (?) and just wondering I am if this is because of a special setup of my provider, because normally most of these IP-addresses show the right city, but not here, and not with my sister either and yes SPIRITUAL DARKNESS is what keeps coming back to me, Meat .

My old counter TIP showed spiritual darkness of my sister showing her city as Holte and NOT Rungsted (Hrsholm) as it is And today I noticed a relatively new returning visitor from Nrum (!) to my site, and the same way as in December, I have thought about I wonder who this visitor is and then I thought to compare the IP-addresses of this visitor with the IP-address of my sister above, and yes guess what, it matched this is simply my sister acting and yes I am told that the spiritual darkness I am given here Sanna is because you dont have the courage to tell our mother or to tell me directly that YOU TRUST IN ME BEING THE ONE I AM (?) and yes what will you tell mother when she complains to you about me (?) and yes it was EASY for you to drag me down by complaining to our mother of all of my negative writings on you, but the truth is that I wrote the truth, which I also did from my meeting with mother the other day, and yes the truth is that you cannot tell the family and your friends about who I am because it is impossible for you to correct yourself, which is to lose face (?) and yes Sanna, I LOVE YOU MORE THAN ANYTHING, BUT I DONT LIKE WRONG BEHAVIOUR and you DO know the difference between right and WRONG behaviour as I feel here, dont you?

One God, One People

Page 105

January 2012

that it was Jens from Selvet visiting and believing in me. The truth is that I received a new IP-address without knowing it and that spiritual darkness by accident showed the city of these visits as Birkerd and not Helsingr making me conclude wrongly. Do you see how easy it is to misunderstand when you receive wrong information just like Selvet self? Ending this update at 21.25. I receive a mixture of light and darkness as the last darkness coming to me and UFOs never fired against mankind! I still receive direct darkness, but most of it is now indirect through my feelings and alright then a little more than indirect thoughts but less than before, which is actually among the most difficult darkness for me to defend against because it is just overtaking me invisibly and still with strength, but a lower and another kind of strength, which is why I constantly have to tell my self if this is wrong or right and if I did not, it would make me do and think what is wrong. I received the feeling/understanding that the spiritual darkness making me believe that my own visits were visits of Jens from Selvet was also designed to come here to make me lose faith in my self because this is the strength of the darkness of my mother coming against me and yes who believes in you (?) as she asked me and yes mother this is about FAITH, which I of course have because I receive all of these spiritual experiences constantly, know what I write and understand all of the small signs I receive on a daily basis, but when you do not and cannot read objectively without your own mind fooling you, it is impossible for you to have faith and that is with your awakened mind, and I wonder what you and Sanna now talk about behind my back, and have you ever considered to sit down and for the three of us to truly TALK/LISTEN/UNDERSTAND, which you know is the same you did 2-3 minutes last Friday when you LISTENED and understood what I said instead of attacking me or constantly being sceptical rejecting what I say, and I have thought very OFTEN, why you cannot do this very SIMPLE exercise and this goes to both you and Sanna and the family and yes it is now two years ago I published my scripts, and still you are fighting to understand (?) and JUST WONDERING I AM WHY IT IS SO DIFFICULT FOR YOU. This evening I felt the spirit of Michella being sent to me (!) and yes temptations/threats of my old nightmare still to be carried out for a very brief second hence the dream of the night and also the feeling of smoking, and yes your feelings are strong, mother, and uncontrollable, and are Sanna ageing with you because it makes it the most easy for her without losing faith, or have you decided to stay with me and support me, Sanna (?) and what about sending me an email communicating directly to let the world know (?) and just wondering I am. And just writing this now at 00.30 is sending me more darkness also because I really dont feel like writing much anymore I would like to stop and these are feelings given to me, which I need to fight and yes the more I fight, the more perfect the final

When I searched my website for Holte to locate my script on my sister of the 2nd December, I saw that my counter picked up my own visits a new IP address given to me (!) - claiming that I am from Birkerd (!), which made me believe that my visits were visits by Jens from Selvet, which it was NOT

The setup of my counter with my original IP-address, which I have blocked from showing at my counter, and today I also included my new IP-address, so it will NOT be included by the counter

Another service on the Internet claiming that I come from Sborg, a third said Odense, a fourth Hillerd (!), so MUCH spiritual darkness because of darkness of Selvet I was taken by MUCH surprise when I discovered that my own visits to my website were logged by my counter and that it showed the city of these visits as Birkerd making me believe
One God, One People

Page 106

January 2012

result will be and we know 100% is the goal, so this is what we are going for. A feeling I receive CONSTANTLY, which I normally dont write about: I also felt during the evening how my inside feeling moved to my right forefinger and middle finger turning these two into a gun wanting to shoot and pressuring me to allow the shooting as it has done so often before but the first time I write it but instead of being a dark feeling, I was only shown light inside my fingers (!), which is to say that there is really not much darkness left, but a couple of minutes later I felt some darkness attached to these two fingers including the feeling of darkness of people of other civilizations being part of the darkness, which is about to be cleaned, and I was told that no people of other civilizations (overtaken by darkness of man) shot against mankind as a respond to the shootings of mankind against UFOs read my Signs III page about mankind shooting at UFOs and the reason of this was because I NEVER gave in to one single negative thought or command of darkness, which was the order we waited to be given and when it did not come, we did not shoot and yes do you see how easily mankind could have fought a war against the Universe on top of World War III etc. as you can read from my page on the Doomsday Scenario? I was also told earlier today shown a UFO inside a big hangar as if it was standing on Earth and told that it is like retrieving our old leader as a comment of people of other civilizations receiving our old God back. Later I felt remaining life/souls inside of darkness an orange feeling mixed with darkness and I was told we are now so close that we almost feel like praying for our lives, and I received a little darkness wanting me to feel like the master of life and dead asking them to beg and not to help them, and yes an old feeling, which has been stronger before, but so silly that this may be the first time I write it and yes silly because I will NEVER accept loss of life THERE WILL BE NO NEW SELF OF ME BEFORE EVERY LITTLE THING IS WITH ME and that is NO MATTER WHAT!!! I dont know what is needed from now on, but if it requires one more night, Phil, I will do it and if it takes one week, I will do my best to give what I have, and I was told that if I work all night and cycle to the Commune tomorrow morning to hand over a control paper (which I receive from time to time, which I MUST sign to confirm that no changes to my situation has occurred, which I forgot to deliver today even though it was on my plan!) and to town too, it would be good and that is in order to open for access to our New World or this the last life from our old world. Congratulations with your 70th birthday, but what is your name, Cassius Clay? I have had the feeling today that if we had to start all over saving the world from today, I would be ready, but maybe it is more a positive than a realistic thought, which also may be what I can say about CASSIUS CLAY fighting Larry Holmes in 1980, where he did not stand a chance he was not the fighter
One God, One People

he used to be but still he refused to give up, and yes this is pretty much the same attitude as mine, and I can only try to imagine the degree of sufferings this the best speaking man in history (?) may have felt for so many years when being trapped inside of the prison of his sick body, and yes I watched the documentary Facing Ali on DR2 TV this evening, and I was very glad to see interviews of so many great fighters besides from Ali with one of these being better and more likeable than the next but with Joe Frazier the fearless and George Foreman the unstoppable as the two greatest, and I truly liked hearing the quote of George Foreman as you can also hear in the following trailer of the documentary about the best punch of the whole fight was never laid giving George a huge respect of Cassius, and yes I am looking MUCH forward to Cassius being released from his prison and ask the world what is my name maybe you will accept Cassius as your name after all (?) - and CONGRATULATIONS WITH YOUR 70TH BIRTHDAY TODAY, OLD CHAMP I would LOVE to see you come back and yes the direct feeling given to me here is Ill be back and yes a part of me, isnt he . (?), which is the true feeling of mine and yes bringing me MUCH sufferings not truly knowing what are truths and deceptions of the spiritual messages I have received. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3JdU4cRDxhs Ending this update at 01.50. --Ending the day with these short stories: Dan was inspired when writing what happens? Switch on the light, damn it!!! and just saying that the light is coming through the darkness and that the world is impatiently waiting on me?

I had short chat via Facebook with David today, which I bring here to tell you about the difficulties of my LTO friends to read me because of lack of money, and still it was required for me to receive and keep their faith in me (!) and also to show you about John, who is fine but still it is impossible for you to communicate with me, John, and is that the same when it comes to reading me (?) and have you lost your patience with me or only your voice (?), but you have not lost your willingness to receive my money, and do you see that this looks wrongly to the world, beJanuary 2012

Page 107

cause of course you are still my best friend having faith in me (?) and money does not matter in this respect, does it? Hallo brother Stig how are you today? Hallo David, I am fine. On my way to the hospital for a check up - how are you? And John? I am fine, John is fine too, and so is everybody else. I am strong, though I had flu over the weekend, I am healed now. That is very good, David - it always makes me happy to meet STRONG people. Do you still read my scripts or is it difficult because of lack of money? and when not hearing from him I don't know if you went off-line, but I will be leaving the computer now. Take care, David and all my best for everyone - also for John even though he "cannot" communicate. And later he wrote: Hallo, I always check for the scripts but most often I can only afford to peruse or check for key words due to financial constraints. INSPIRATION also came to Kenneth from my (previous) meditation group in Helsingr, when he posted the below about a colleague telling him that he cannot tell a customer on the phone that she went on the toilet (!) this is not well-seen of many in this culture (!) and this is what I told him and that it was WRONG, and I also asked him if he would say hallo to the meditation group explaining that it is their culture, which made it impossible for them to listen to me telling them the truth of darkness being part of their group, and as a consequence instead of love they were monsters sending me darkness, and yes this darkness was sexual sufferings symbolised by the toilet (!) threatening to DESTRUCT the remaining of the old world if I had given in to these sufferings. I was encouraged to send an email reminder to my aunt Inge, who has not yet answered my email, and I wonder if you simply did not see it, Inge (?) and also if I will receive an answer this time? And at 01.20 Inge was kind answering my email telling me that my father has returned home, and yes she does not like either for me to bring personal information in my scripts, and yes Inge, I have a VERY GOOD reason doing it, which is for your sufferings to help me save the absolutely rest life inside of darkness, so do you think you can help me by bringing me this sacrifice (?) and apparently it is as difficult for you as everyone else since you do not tell me much about my father and yourself, and I am amazed that you really decided to completely IGNORE my first email (!!!), and yes Inge, what you did too was VERY wrong, and I am also thinking if you would like to tell me what kind of information you have received about me from my father and Kirsten, and how this also infected you, but maybe this would be impossible to say directly to me (?), and yes I LOVE YOU MUCH but I am as DISAPPOINTED WITH YOUR SELFISH BEHAVIOUR AS THE REST OF THE FAMILY where were you when I needed you, my family, to truly understand that you were the ones bringing me TRUE sufferings so much worse than what you went through (?) and yes ALL OF YOU WERE NOT THERE WHEN IT CAME TO WHAT REALLY MATTERED because you could and would not understand and focused on your selfish selves thinking that I made you suffer, which you could not distract from here is our email-conversation:

Kre Stig

One God, One People

Page 108

January 2012

Din far er kommet hjem. Jeg har slet ikke fet talt med ham siden jeg var p hospitalet. Kirsten har jeg spurgt og hun siger, at det gr langsomt fremad. Jeg har ikke fet taget mig sammen til at skrive til dig, fordi jeg synes, at det er forkert, at du i dine script refererer de personlige informationer du fr. Jeg hber, at du vil lade vre med det. Jeg har det stadig meget godt, der er ikke noget nyt. Jeg hber ogs, at vi alle fr et bedre liv. Krlig hilsen fra Inge From: Stig Dragholm Sent: Tuesday, January 17, 2012 7:57 PM To: Inge Hansen Subject: Re: Din far Kre Inge, Jeg forstr ikke, at jeg ikke har hrt fra dig efter min seneste mail nedenfor? Har du og far det godt, eller er I for pvirkede af jeres sygdom til at besvare min mail? Venlige hilsener fra Stig Den 09-01-2012 22:24, Stig Dragholm skrev: Kre Inge, Tak for din seneste mail. Jeg vil hre, hvordan det gr med dig efter du modtog resultatet af din undersgelse og ogs om der er nyt om min far? P trods af alt gr det godt her. Nr man motionerer, siger man ofte, at det skal gre ondt, fr det gr godt, og det er njagtigt den proces, som bde jeg, min mor og far samt du som eksempler har gennemget, for vi er alle p vej meget snart til et betydeligt bedre liv, som kan vre svrt at se, hvis man ikke holder fast i sin tro .

Hils mange gange. Venlige hilsener fra Stig Later I received the voice helping me to say that you my whole family - cannot do these sacrifices for me even though you have seen me going to my extreme limit dying for you not only recently but for two years (while you were or could be reading, and even longer in fact), where you have received information about my extreme sufferings as a Zombie fighting to survive and make all people survive, and still you believe I am too much publishing private information about the family - and if this is not selfishness and lack of human understanding, nothing is (!), how could you be so EXTREMELY RUDE? I only saw a few minutes of the handball match between Serbia and Denmark today, and for the first time in a long time Denmark lost against Serbia on their home ground and they were convinced that the French referees were against them, and I was told that this is the feeling of my mother (sister) because of my unacceptable behaviour/writings and yes mother, am I unacceptable to report about the truth or is the truth that your behaviour was unacceptable, which you dont want to show the world (?), and will you please remember that this is only a play to help the world and that I have received ALL of your sufferings together with the sufferings of everyone else on top of yours, and just to remind you of course if you are to think that I am making your life a Hell, and yes all of your uncontrollable and WRONG feelings are brought to me or at least were brought to me, because now the darkness is so weak that I dont believe I receive much of it anymore, and yes new understandings coming frequently here, and yes isnt this nice and I am here shown the in-bars of Stockholm where I would have liked to meet a beautiful lady not that many years ago, and no thank you, I dont want that spiritual experience times 1,000 (just write that is what I was told to tell you of the magnitude of this and just to give you an example of our communication) and that is also a no even though it would only be for one second and yes this is the darkness coming to me directly from my mother, but besides from this, the rest of my mothers sufferings are merely poor habits and weakness, and sorry to write it, mother, but isnt this the truth?

One God, One People

Page 109

January 2012

19. The U.S. Presidential election is a POKER GAME to the world because Obama and I have been accepted
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 18th January: The U.S. Presidential election is a POKER GAME to the world because Obama and I have been accepted SUMMARY I was told about Sren Pind that he does not want to be a hero to communicate directly with me confirming his faith in me because the world society has decided for a silence policy in relation to me, and he is apparently no longer the rebel, rebel, which he used to be, so instead of supporting me and my New World Order, he supports the old TIRED world and their old world order playing a poker game knowing that he and the world will become a disgrace to the world because of how they fooled the world NOT telling about my arrival. I was told that my sister decided to point her canon against me when speaking to our mother of my poor behaviour (telling the truth!), which is bringing MUCH darkness practically open any drawer of me to convert every little thing to light of our New World. The Republicans and political system of USA has accepted my arrival and Obamas continues placement as the President of the New World to come and they are playing a POKER GAME to the world pretending to run a campaign for presidency 2012. It is not long now before I will be born with the perfect light of our New World. I received a weak heart working this night when taking on sufferings again, and I was told that this work improves our ability to look into the future of our New World, and even though we have now transferred 99,99% of our old world, 0.01% still represents more than 700,000 people on Earth and billions of the Universe (!), which is why I keep on working meticulously to get everything with us. I was extremely close to dying around Christmas, when there was no energy keeping me alive back then, which there is now indicating transferral of energy from our New World in an impossible circulation until I have carried out my work 100,00%. I took a nap of three hours dreaming of the importance of the Danish Parliament sticking to its faith in me, the power of darkness at its inner is VERY strong trying to pass me to continue the showdown between light and darkness, I am trying to capture the last war ship of darkness, which would kill me if I was not protected, I am saving my own inner self while I am simultaneously being dissolved and it is EXTREMELY painful saving the last part of my inner self, our old God. I felt ALONE this evening with everyone in practise now again abandoning me, digital drop-outs of my TV have reduced much telling me that we are almost home, my family is completely broken down because of negative feelings, sadness and sickness all leaving me while thinking on themselves, which is necessary to do to enter and bring out every little thing remaining inside darkness, and I reached the stage this evening, where everything was right to bring out something from darkness, but I dont believe we are completely finished yet. For the second night in a row I could not sleep without accepting negative consequences to life trapped inside of darkness, and now it is only the last tiny part of it being prepared to switch off everything at the old world entering the last tiny access to our New World before we will have made a perfect job transferring everything. I was exhausted today and had to relax, and I was told that almost nothing remains to be transferred, and the spiritual world told me we are proud of you
Page 110 January 2012

2.

19th January: Penetrating strong darkness to release the Trinity self inside of the helicopter/washing machine

One God, One People

making me happy. I also received the result of my blood test, which all values being fine, so it will be up to you my dear reader to evaluate if you will believe in me or not when saying that I am and have been more dead than alive. This evening I decided calmly NOT to fear the threats of time running out before I will be able to save the last 0,01% inside of darkness, and I received a STRONG pressure to my heart for half an hour being very close to a heart attack (darkness of my family/friends etc. I had to cross), but I decided that I am STRONGER, and then the darkness blocking the access to the control room of the helicopter self was lifted, and we are now converting the darkness of the washing machine inside of it, which has cleaned everything else to become our New World, so we will ourselves join our New World, and I understand that we first located and cleaned all other worlds before this one, and when coming to Helsingr, I also managed to locate and clean the darkness of this now old world and at the end I am cleaning the washing machine itself, which is the Trinity as the last ones to be saved do you see how the game worked? need another hero (?) - and Johnny hates Jazz is really to say that with this attitude and WRONG decision, you are bringing me darkness too my friend (and really friends including the Danish Parliament), which you know is also of the good to release life inside of darkness, but yes there are MANY ROADS LEADING TO ROME, isnt that true Benedict (?) and what I wanted to say is that when you are not a hero, I dont like your music, this was the symbol, but at the same time I LOVE THIS MUSIC, which is about my love to man, and yes Sren I am sure you can teach me much about music, which I dont know of thinking of all of the Spotify links of yours on Facebook and I can teach you much about music unknown to you the same way as you very clearly have competences, which I do not have because of your political life and experience, and I like to see that you seem to know of what you speak of contrary to many other politicians and that you are a STRONG speaker, which I like, but too much distance to others because of the sickness of the political wrong culture or simply because they dont know what they speak of, which in this case is fine - but you are surely a crown prince too, if you understand such a small one? Sren is no TRUE REBEL, REBEL http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KtfpsLmmdVI Which is why he tells me I dont want to be a hero helping you! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j3BLHd3fT_c&ob=av2n My sister pointed her canon against me too and the U.S. Presidential election 2012 is a POKER GAME to the world And yes the idea was really to communicate the same way as when receiving combined visions/speech, but I accepted the other kind of communication in the chapter of Sren Pind, but I know that I cannot last a hole night writing like this, so I better take back the control of things here and yes that includes the control from my mother not to carry out her decision of deJanuary 2012

18 January: The U.S. Presidential election is a POKER GAME to the world because Obama and I have been accepted
Sren Pind is NOT a rebel, rebel anymore and no hero when not communicating with and supporting me After a break producing a full pot of coffee to last the night, it is now 02.20, and I was encouraged to do what I really should have done all of the times lately when I first received notes to key in on my mobile phone and later to write these notes to my scripts, which I however totally forgot and yes that was to do things the best and most efficient way not either/or but both/and, which is IMPORTANT (!) and that is of course to get the same kind of information sitting in front of my computer and write it down instantly instead of laying on the bed slowly writing the notes on my mobile phone, and yes this is how it goes, and I feel Sren Pind here much with me, so how are you my friend (?) and yes I thought you were the rebel, rebel, who decided to take your own stand, but not even you can communicate directly with me (?) and I wonder who made this decision (?) and ohhh, it was the world society and you dont mess with the world, Sren, which is only for me to do (?) and wouldnt it be good to be a little bit rebel, rebel and yes come on Sren, show me that you are a man with courage, which you are proud of normally, but no, not here and yes I can hear you entering a very small mouse hole because you know just how embarrassed you and your colleagues will become to the world when it will know about your silence policy (?) and yes you know it, I know it, this is directly speech of God to you and the world and yes inside of my fingers and head, and this is how it feels when WE RECEIVE THIS KIND OF SPIRITUAL INFORMATION, and do you hear anything, which you would like to reveal to me and the world, Sren (?) and yes just wondering I am: WHERE IS YOUR TRUE AND NORMAL SELF IN RELATION TO ME (?) AND WHAT IS THE WORST, WHICH CAN HAPPEN FOR YOU TO TELL THE TRUTH (?), and yes is that to become a HERO in my world but no, I dont want to be a hero is what you decided because of loyalty to the old world, which is the world I speak against and yes, Sren where is your courage (?) we dont
One God, One People

th

Page 111

struction because of her WRONG feelings feeling pain to my right angle here here we go: I saw a steam train driving with something coming from it being led up to what may be mountains and then I was shown a weight bar telling me that this is a fight on strength, and I truly needed a break before I could continue working, there was NO DOUBT about it. I see yellow combined with darkness and feel Sanna, and I see the back of a wooden carriage and from the wheels of it I see a canon which is pointed towards me, so yes Sanna, you decided to speak against me when speaking to our mother about my poor behaviour and HAVE YOU NOT UNDERSTOOD BY NOW HOW WRONG IT IS TO SPEAK NEGATIVELY BEHIND THE BACK OF PEOPLE spreading your lies and misunderstandings (?), which is the WORST I know of, and this was yours and mothers favourite sport, which you never (or very rarely) saw me participate in, and you do know how WRONG this attitude of yours is, and yes I saw a vision of a plane now with my eyes open coming from my lower left, and flying into the right side of my back head, and yes this power of yours Sanna is to strong, that it can practically open any drawer of the shelves of me as I am told, and yes the feeling is THANK YOU FOR DOING THIS to recover what is inside of this drawer and yes it is empty, but we would like the drawer itself, if it is made of darkness, to be converted to light and brought with us including its code of light to our New World and yes thank you and this is how it goes when writing not only the vision and little speech but more speech now when I have the right tool to do it. I felt and saw the front of Costa Concordia, the front of the finest looking steam train coming out through a six-shooter, which is bringing us more of our old self. I see a teddy bear, a toilet bowl and a HUGE amount of cables coming to me and they are coloured both red and blue, and yes the idea is to convert everything to light (from red to blue), but the feeling was more that these are the great many connections of our New World. I was shown a scene from the American civil war, and a white flag meaning I surrender being led from here into the HUGE theatre with a very large number of balconies (our New World), and I saw how people hiding at the balconies start to look up understanding that the opposition to Obama has decided to give up too accepting my arrival and Obamas continuous seat and yes I was told they are playing a poker game too when they have started the run for presidency 2012! I was shown a tale coloured yellow and black tale still the same as before, which is the old world of the spirit of my mother combined with darkness and feeling the colours as a skunk and I was told that there is no opposition to you when all of this game is finished (of the official world that is), so we will see for how long we will continue doing this work. I was shown a ring of pencils focusing on the leads of them and they were pointing towards a cradle and I was told it is not
One God, One People

long before this will happen (the birth of my new self) and the pencil leads are about diamonds (made of the same) inspired by a TV documentary on diamonds the other day saying that diamonds is the material reflecting the light the best of all, and the cradle is to say that this is what I will become born with, and yes the better preparation, the better result, which is an old saying I decided not to give up on and yes Stig the focus HAS to be on what a great story this becomes instead of I am too tired writing this and tired is more tired of writing than physically tired, and yes the right attitude makes a difference when working with darkness. I saw quickly these visions are not easy to catch a car being pulled up by a large crane from underneath the sea and I saw how it changed into a cow, so more of the original creation of our old world, and yes Vrsgo (here you are), which is also given to me here because I feel I have played too little Kim Larsen compared to Shu-bi-dua and here I was told to pick a song from this album yourself and feeling that my spiritual friends know which song I will pick, which I do not as my physical self and just receiving a little heart attack because of the feelings of my father going against me, and yes Inge too because of him and not nice to hear just how poor a son I have been to my father, Inge (?), and so much that you forgot about your own very positive view of me and also not understanding that father misunderstands me and tells you his WRONG story (misunderstandings) where I tell you the truth, do you see (?) and this could have led me to play hvis din far gir dig lov (if your father allows you), which I will not and simply because I cannot find a GOOD QUALITY recording of this song on YouTube, and yes this is what I was to find as a symbol to say that I will decide to do what is right not because my father allows me, but to go up against my father because of his POOR QUALITY to listen/understand (!) including all of my family/friends etc., who could not stand me (!) and yes they represent the world, isnt it funny that because you dont want me, I only managed to save all of you with difficulties (?) and yes but now we will get a much improved HUMAN LEAGUE of our New World I LOVE THAT SONG AND BAND TOO - and coming back to Kim Larsen, the only song I can bring here is of course Joanna, which is the place, where you will not only look after yourself as he and his band sing and yes a beautiful new place or New World it is. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VvIsiQZPi5w And alright, when working like this, I accept the communication to be a combination of everything, really, but I wonder how long I will last before writing cramp will stop me, and yes the Commune first opens at 09.30, and it is 03.30 now. We have transferred 99.99% of our old world, and I will continue the work until reaching 100,00% I received a combination of a very quick vision and feeling, where I was shown a hand grenade giving from the hand of one person to the hand of another, which in return gives the crystal ball, which is about looking into the future of our New World, which I cannot see now, but this is the gift I am given when we
January 2012

Page 112

now will be able to even better predict and forecast the future because of the tools being transferred now, as I am told. And yes I am given a pretty weak heart this night when working, which I did not during the day, which is to take back sufferings on me, and I have been told that I have received energy from the world and really my mother to be able to sleep well, and yes this is contrary to what I have asked for, so I do not hope and believe this to be true, but I really dont know, all I know is that I have decided that I dont want to become my new self yet, and yes the energy has to come from somewhere, so this may be truth and that really also depends on whether or not I receive energy from our New World, which I do hope I am. I feel the movie avatar and see a moon landscape, where there is only one rise left including life/information and I am told that this is what is impossible to do, which is to transfer every little thing from our old to our New World to make it as beautiful as Avatar. I was shown a dark weaved basket which has covered a basket of natural colours, which is being pulled away now only the outermost part of it colliding, and I saw very quickly a dice and a train, which is about how my mother decided to play the game and yes to go with you or against you, which is what we would have liked to bring in the script thus asking you to call your mother yesterday I believe, and yes this is true, and it would have been right to do under normal circumstances, but I decided as I decided knowing that the spiritual world is loyal trying to do its absolutely best to help me according to my decisions, and I really dont know if my mother has decided not to see me again or it this is only a storm in a glass of water, and I decided that it is both really also herewith understanding that we are really DIGGING UP THE LAST GOLD GRAINS of the old world and yes EVERY LITTLE THING IS TO LOOK OVER AND OVER AND OVER AGAIN and yes doing meticulous work as I did with the best symbol being the work I did at the bed of Brede Garden, and yes this is the message now given to me again, which is the truth, and yes I dont know how clean the gold is yet and I keep receiving 99,99% isnt that true (?) as I hear and this is what I believe it is, but still if there is 0,01% left, it still equals 700,000 people of Earth (!) and I dont know how many millions/billions of the Universe, so you may understand the importance of working with this attitude, and yes we will continue to BRING EVERYTHING WITH US, and that is until we reach 100,00% (!) and that is the goal, and this is what I kindly ask the spiritual world to help us reach, and I dont know how, but I will try to do my best, and yes we are to reach this goal even if I may decide not to follow a recommendation of yours as I did here in relation to my mother. I felt ancient Egypt, pyramids and people of other civilizations and I was told this also affects the pureness of all of us . An impossible circulation of energy from our New World is keeping me alive to bring out 100% of the old world I was shown a dark horse shoe being removed from a court yard, which I feel is important and am now told is the Council,
One God, One People

and it led to a parrot, and I felt the UNHCR head quarter in Geneva and was told that the parrot is not speaking from here, and I was shown a theatre with a large rubber band tube in its middle, which has now been untwisted and it forms the sign of eternity, and again I see a learned from University with their easy recognisable hats and uniforms giving me the graduation and shaking my hand and I was told this is what has been on our mind for A LONG TIME, which has been solved now (creating eternity for an eternity ). I see a full rye bread being cut in slices and told that there is no single slice of rye bread left here (there was one slice on the weight remaining not that long ago), which is telling me that we are approaching 100,00% percent, and yes how long will it take before you can ring the bell, Bob only days? I was shown one slice of a sausage on a piece of rye bread with a LOT of butter, and I was told about the sausage that it symbolises the same as the rye bread before, and here coming back to the one second of sexual pleasure, which would be given to me by the resources of the old world, which I have decided that I WILL NOT ACCEPT and yes I keep being told that this is the alternative to my sufferings, but when knowing that it means destruction, I have I am told wisely as a comment decided that I will NOT accept this under no circumstances, and yes then we will reach 100,00% when I am ready, and it seems that I can receive energy to continue living even though I was extremely close to dying around Christmas, and yes when there was no energy keeping me alive back then, which there is now indicating transferral of energy from our New World and all I know is that I am standing in my own room between the old and New World with a pipe leading both ways, and this is an example of how quickly my faith can change from one solution to the other with new information coming to me, and yes I have decided that I will NOT withdraw energy from my mother, but to bring energy to my mother, so receiving energy from our New World in an impossible circulation is what it seems like I have set up, which is making this work. And we know it is now 04.55, and I was thinking of continuing to 05.00, which I believe I will keep and maybe I will do more later, but it is now a few minutes before taking a break or finishing, so let us see what you have in store for me: I feel a lot of darkness, and I see a tractor moving a little bit of snow from a large park covered with snow towards me feeling Russia here and I am told that this is all of the darkness, which never came into play and also the feeling because I decided not to lose a point to darkness self, which would have woken up more darkness, so minimizing it was not the worst I could do, and I was shown a traditional Russian winters hat, and my mothers mother and told that she has Russians roots/relations too and I was shown a Russian castle and asked dont you believe in me and I really dont know, I write what you say not knowing what to believe in here, but if it is true, I will say SPACIBA for now because it is now 05.00. At 07.00 I received very direct and strong encouragements to accept my old nightmare and the darkness kept becoming
January 2012

Page 113

stronger until 07.30 where I felt the voice of my father coming clearly through, but this was also the best the darkness could show, and even thought it was pretty strong, it was nothing compared to what it has been. --I stayed awake without big problems even though I feel tiredness and at 10.00, I decided to show discipline to do the cycling first to the Commune to hand over the control paper and then to visit the Spanish wine house in town to buy the cheapest 3 litre wine of 69 DKK making my fortune for the rest of the month below 200 DKK, but we will make it and work it out and I was home at 11.10 after these approx. 10 kilometres, and yes on my way I was told that I am now going to retrieve my heart, and I thought I have not lost my heart, which I do believe I show people, but this is in comparison with what I will receive, and I was told that here is a knot which was not meant to be untied and instead of untying it I suggested to use all other thinkable means and then I was told that this is the first knot ever made (of darkness at this the old world), which to me indicates home sweet home very soon, and I do believe that our new dimension and the end of time has been made too because the New World without time was tested now a couple of months ago (?) and yes you never know, but we are certainly running out of darkness, so we are coming closer to you, Robert, and GLAD to see that you are coming to the Roskilde Festival this summer also together with Bjrk and Bruce Springsteen, and I wonder if I will be able to go this year (?) and we will see and yes it would be JUST LIKE HEAVEN. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n3nPiBai66M&ob=av2n I continued working until 11.50 on the short update of the script and a short update to my Doomsday Scenario page now including a new second dot of this paragraph: The breakout of war against other and far more advanced civilizations of the Universe trying to save itself from the darkness of Earth starting the destruction of their worlds, which would feel like "Heaven falling down upon you". Man shot at UFO's as you can see from my Signs III page, and brought darkness to people of other civilisations in circumference of Earth for many years, but UFO's never returned the fire, which would only be released if I gave in to darkness, which I did not herewith saving Earth from a war in space, which man could not win. The last darkness is extremely painful to fight and it is an impossible STRUGGLE to save the last After lunch, I decided to take a nap on the sofa sleeping a few hours so I can stay awake late tonight to watch the second part of the George Harrison documentary probably also including Jeffe Lynne, and I slept for approx. 3 hours also receiving this strong dream, which I could not remember all of, but only what is included here: The MP Mogens Lykketoft is retiring and he has decided to live in Korea, which colleagues of the Parliament advice

him against, but he tell them that this decision is what will make him happy, and he has received the advice to go there by his Lama, and there is a risk that someone will arrest the Lama, who is not popular. o What is this dream about? Mogens is the chairman of the Danish Parliament and is this dream telling of the importance of the Danish Parliament following me and to stick to this decision without showing darkness, which will arrest me, which it may be. I saw a man about to enter a large football stadium with much power, and he is removed all resistance on his way, and now there is only me as the last anchor preventing him to enter the field, and I see that he is now coming to me. o There is still power of darkness when meeting it all the way in when coming to this level, and the force is all of my family and Karen mainly using all of their temper against me, and will I be able to withstand the darkness from entering the field, and what will it do if I cannot, and yes one thing is for sure, it will NEVER make me become dark and will NEVER be able to put on my old nightmare, which it tries every time it sees a small chance that I will give up on the load of darkness, and in these situations it brings forward the sexual menu of temptations; which I simply refuse, so there should not be much it can do really, and my biggest concern is really if I have endurance enough to meet the darkness at its most inner while it is there meaning that I go to my extreme while my family etc. show their extreme negative feelings. We are a group of people who have tried to capture a small war ship, which still is occupied by few, and we are now backing off and I hear someone asking for a doctor, and we have several doctors placed on the ship but only one is speaking Danish and he has now returned to the back of the ship after being at the front, where there are still other doctors, and in the front he would be killed immediately, and surprisingly he is not in relative safety here, starts speaking and treating someone else. o This dream continued half sleeping when I saw and was told that I receive something on my way home, which I hide from the ship, a new idea is given to me to save myself simultaneously with being dissolved, and I kept on receiving the feeling again and again that I am saving myself. o This is the last darkness at the deepest inside of the old world we are fighting, which could easily kill me, and the sleep may be to say that I am now retreating from the ship, and the doctors are placed to save me now when it is needed and I am myself saving someone else, which may be my mother. o In the evening I was told that the doctors inside of darkness is LOVE of my family, which is saving be to be killed by the darkness, which is really also them . . A man has received the absolutely worst damages, and his accompanying lady is asked to bring him to Klostermosevej
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 114

next to the Prvesten shopping centre right before the Kings road in Helsingr, and to be gentle with him hanging him up with hooks attached to his skin without pressuring him down, but this hurts him so much that he cannot, and instead I see him doing the impossible to move the last short way to the Kings Road, where he will survive, and where I see Mogens Lykketoft receiving him. o This is the remaining part of my inner self being tormented by the Devil similar to how my family is tormenting me because of their wrong feelings, and this is the road we are going to be saved, and you might understand that the entrance to the New World is not the easiest now, and yes this is why you need to stay up and not one but two or three and how many more nights (?) and that is the question really for all of us here inside of you who can also see you through the tunnel. When waking up I felt my father to my right again and again, and this part of him is alive and kicking speaking to me and feeling him very strongly but still trapped inside of darkness and with the risk of not being able to save him, which is truly not a nice situation for any of us to be in. I started received several apparent wrong messages, which simply indicates the strength of darkness, and as an example I felt Jack and was told that the military does not know about just how old our friendship is because they dont ask these kind of questions (!), and I was encouraged to write this chapter, which I did until 18.15 today and then to publish it, which would make this part of my father able to live by tomorrow because of the reactions to my scripts, but when I saw that I have only just begun writing today, and not the second day, which I believed for a moment, I knew that this message was also darkness because I would not dream of publishing the script today, but I might do it tomorrow. Darkness continued coming to me moderately now focusing on making me giving up to leave the remaining part of darkness, which I will not, but will I be strong enough to dig everything out (?), this is really the question. Extreme feelings/sicknesses of my family brings me extreme darkness to bring out the last gold grains alive After an evening in front of the TV where I was very tired fighting to stay awake until I opened the door making it cooler, I am now back at 01.20 writing this update to my script of today and yes after the second part of the George Harrison documentary on NRK ended at 01.05, and yes he has made many beautiful songs, but when I listed to Handle with care, I thought again that this has to be one of the best pop songs ever in history, and Jeff being part of it does not make it poorer, only better so here it is: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L8s9dmuAKvU&ob=av2e During my TV evening I was given the following speech and visions, which I really would write down tomorrow under normal

circumstances, but I thought that writing it now may help to release the last of the warship really, so here we go: I was told that the alternative if to my sufferings would be to accept sufferings given to my mother, and I could only repeat this old game by saying that I will NOT send any darkness directly to any people, but you can use my old rules, which is really to make us all suffer but also to protect us all from dying, and yes I dont want anyone to die, but you still remember the top rule that if you cannot find any other solutions, I put in the physical lives of my mother and I and yes nothing to do with me as physical Stig, because this is only spiritually of course, you do get that, dont you (?), but I dont believe that more sufferings or what is worse will be given to neither my mother nor I because we are about to end this old game by now to ring my bell, Anita and yes this is why I was encouraged to listening to disco when writing this chapter, which included this song and yes disco is a fantastic feeling more than anything and music of course too. Again I was thinking that I am now totally abandoned by everyone of my family/friends etc. and left to my own devices fantastic band too, and yes I followed your slow climb on the charts of Musicbox TV with your first hit single wishing that it would do well - so my family/friends etc. have once again in practise accepted that I am dead and gone because your feelings are more important than to offer a small sacrifice to help the world and I come through. Since I had my TV connection installed here in Helsingr, I have been MUCH annoyed by digital drop outs to the signal making the sound and picture drop out as many times as 5 or 10 per minute making it a hell to watch TV, and I thought as often before that something was wrong with the connection, which I also spoke to Telia about the day when the signal completed stopped some weeks ago (!), but I have noticed that the signal has become better and better and now it is almost without any drop-outs, which only occur occasionally now, which may be a few times only during the whole evening, which I understood as a sign (nothing truly wrong with it!) saying that we are very close to having saved everything inside of darkness of the old world too. I was given inspirational speech on TV, which I did not write down, but it meant that my mother and sister are COMPLETELY broken down right now, and we know not easy to understand the big picture that this is only a game to help out every little thing of our old world, and instead you can only focus on your feelings and what I have done to you (?), and yes just wondering I am that I write the story for you while it happens, which should be easy to understand, but still it is almost impossible for you and to keep fighting your tears as I am told here first feeling my mother and then my sister. I was given a small heart attack and I felt my old friend Paul and saw that he does not read my scripts anymore but only sees my posts on Facebook, and his reactions to these is what is bringing me this darkness. I generally had a weak heart all evening.

One God, One People

Page 115

January 2012

During much of the evening I did not have constant negative voices to fight constantly, which is truly as HARD as it gets (!), and these voices have generally lifted making my life in this respect easier, and I would rather say that the darkness is all over and inside me with the feeling more quiet behind a curtain. I felt my father with me much during the evening and when the documentary on George Harrison started, it gave me warm feelings because of the music, he and the other people being part of the documentary, and I felt that the rest of the spirit of my father started entering me my new self through both the feelings of my father towards me as I was told and because of my own warm feelings opening up through George, amazing that SOMETHING like this can happen, isnt it? Again I felt darkness stronger and this time around my feet as a concrete block, and I was asked nobody has to die, right Stig, which I confirmed not knowing how long we had come in the process, but something started happening because ALL THINGS MUST PASS, which I really agree with George on . I was given a yellow feeling (of the spirit of my mother) now inside a large church with red glass mosaics (protecting from darkness of the outside), and I was shown a person sitting on a carriage driven by a cow, and the clear feeling given to me was that this is part of what was trapped inside of darkness, which has now entered my safe haven, and the carriage with the cow is original creation, and this happened while watching My Sweet Lord on TV, which is truly bringing me incredible feelings because of its beauty. But apparently this did not include all of the remaining part because I was shortly thereafter shown a very dark cloud approaching with much rain raining from it, and I understood that these are the (misunderstood) hurt feelings of my family and I was asked may I take the next cloud in, which you of course may, and yes with these extreme negative/sad feelings of my family, we would not be able to enter this place. I felt an attack coming from outside of my body through the air hitting me in my upper left side and shoulder and bringing me physical pain because of his wrong attitude towards me (which I continued receiving later in the evening), and I received the feeling that this was an attack from my father (misunderstanding me) and I was told that it was important for this process for me to tell her that I love her and her children too, which is also bringing me love of Kirsten. I was given a thought I have received some times, which is that I could have decided to spare myself from going through this pain now, which would have been the result if I had been scared (more than the little I was, but little I was!) and not having faith going through this darkness and if I did not want to risk my own life, and the thought has also been that as my physical presence, my understanding is that it is not of big impact to me, which spiritual being is bringing me life energy, but for my spiritual being it is truly a matter of being or not being, and yes which I why I decide to do my best under the circumOne God, One People

stances also in this process trying to balance giving much but not breaking down because of it, and this evening I am bringing much compared to my little sleep. I was shown a cat entering the window of an apartment coming for the darkness outside, and I saw that it still has a rat attacking it and attached to it, and I was asked if it was alright to enter, and I said that it was fine because we will do some magic on the rat transforming it to be part of the cat, which you know is from darkness to light. I was told that it requires the feeling of the family that their worlds are breaking apart to be able to do this work - both because of their feelings and sickness of cancer on my fathers side, which is an old dj vue of mine here when going through extremity - and I also felt darkness coming to me from my aunt Inge (!), who truly does not like me to write the truth about you, Inge and to publish your email to the world (?), and yes are you small-minded feelings more important than to support me in my work saving the last part of the world (?), and yes will I be able to remove your sickness or not, and yes we will ALL be able to live a much better life in the future, which is coming to us soon and that is beginning this year, Inge . And I was told that first and foremost it requires my mothers extreme feelings (and I am reminded that Karen is still part of this too, see her visit to my website today later), which is what is driving this forward because you can be inside of her bleeding heart as no one else. And finally I was told but the most important is that I keep my decision to open up the access, and when this is written I am giving scratching feelings both to my left hand and neck at the same time coming from darkness trying to make me stop this access, but even thought it has been strong stronger than now trying to do everything to make me stop the access, I have managed to keep it open always, but now requiring extreme feelings of the family to enter as you see? I was shown a package of rye bread, which also includes the Council and everything else of the old world and I understood that this part of my remaining self includes all life of the old world, which was trapped by darkness. I heard the spirit of my father telling me nobody is going to destruct you, Son and I understood that he is working from within darkness to counteract the effects of darkness trying to destruct me. I felt spiritual cars entering me, and I was told that we have waited for this moment for the access to open up for cars to enter and a car is still the symbol of a person. The spirit of my father told me that he had brought his entire stock of shark fins, rockets etc., which are old tools of the darkness now being brought out of the game when transformed to light, and I was told that the red wallet does not even exist because you are not here and also this is why we can be left alone we are not here, which is saying that this darkness tormenting us is not existing the same way as we are not here,
January 2012

Page 116

but still we are here, and yes I was told earlier that I will come to understand this when becoming my new self. --I was told that when Champagne is to be poured, it is ALSO because of this chapter and I was given the name of the YELLOW widow by Veuve Clicquot, because this is from the spirit of my mother. Finally at 03.20 I finalised writing the script of today including the stories below - and yes I had not seen a script of this length coming, but this is how it turned out, and now I will turn in because I have a plan to also work and exercise tomorrow, and to call the doctor hearing the results of my blood sample, and I was told about continuing to be awake (?) and I really dont know what is required, so I will try to sleep now, and only if it is much needed, I will stand up continuing to work, and I received a yellow blink on the screen followed by the vision of an elephant, which I understood as a green signal to go to bed, and we will see when I will come back. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was told that the Danish pop world is speaking about me, and yes Michael Falch, Michael Hardinger and Dan Rachlin have received a little information about me, which they have not bothered reading even though my emails to you made sense? For weeks I have felt Jacob Holdt and asked are we going to get American conditions, which is about people understanding that he is another part of me, and that his way of treating people open, warm, positive, genuinely interested in people, receptive and without preconceived opinions - when he was travelling around USA as a vagabond is how we will treat people in our New World, but we will not sleep with our friends as you did, Jacob . I was also told that Chagall sends his regards too after he has made a painting of you through the medium Florencio Anton. The chorus of Shu-Bi-Duas langt ude: Er det for meget forlangt?, Er det for meget forlangt?, Er det for meget forlangt?, Er det for meget forlangt? For langt, langt ude eller hva', for langt, langt ude p landet. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fm0L3jzFeIw To my surprise I received an answer from Theosophical Fellowship to my email of the 6th January, which Martin sent with the following content, and yes they have started reading, but I have not seen many visits from you to my site, so maybe you have only just started or printed out some of my pages (?), and yes I am not totally with you, and I wonder if this was a nice email without writing what

The Three Candles by Chagall, who has now painted a picture of me through the medium Florencio Anton The good Sren was INSPIRED yet again today when he wrote the following below about his drive to Jutland where he would hum it was far out in the country (from which song?), and yes this was a reply to the first chapter of the script today even though it is not published yet, which is that it is really too much of me to ask you to break the silence of the official world by communicating with and supporting me and yes Sren, because I have often used the song for langt ude by Shu-Bi-Dua when people cannot do what should be easy to do, so below your posting follows the chorus from this song, and you might see the similarity and your inspiration from the lyrics yes isnt it funny how things match together also here when writing and I seen a man looking for something but only seeing an old newspaper page flowing in air and kicking a fish, which is really the darkness speaking here then and Sren: IS THIS TOO MUCH TO ASK YOU FOR (?) TO COMMUNICATE AND SUPPORT ME (?) and just wondering I am.

One God, One People

Page 117

January 2012

we truly believe, that he is mad or if they have decided to truly START reading in order to understand? Kre Stig, Det er et stort projekt, du har kastet dig ud i. Vi er startet p at lse om det. Vi hber, at du vil lykkes med den sti du har valgt, og det har vi den strste respekt for. Du er altid velkommen i centret hvis du nsker at deltage i en af vore aktiviteter. Held og lykke p vejen. Jan og Martin Earlier in the day (before events of the evening), Hardinger was inspired to ask for a red fire engine now (!), which is a symbol to save me now, which was from life trapped inside of darkness, Michael .

also part of her visit today, so I am not entirely forgotten by her.

The other day I was told that Michael Hardinger is the new life of one of the leaders of the Nazi Party (!) you do remember whom I used to be, and that life comes through darkness (?) and I was told that this is also why I was inspired to read the novel the Boys from Brazil when I was a teenager (about former Nazis wanting to create a fourth Reich). And besides from Shu-Bi-Dua Michael has made much other music, and here he is playing together the guitar together with the Danish duo Hej Matematik, who updated his own hit Walkman making it is HUGE HIT a few years ago. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3X_qe_jArC0&feature=rela ted After first deciding not to include this because of new uncertainty of the credibility of the city locations of visitors to my website according to my counter, I was encouraged to bring it anyhow being informed that this is one of the rare visits of Karen (from Rungsted) visiting my website, and I can tell that the counter shows the right city of my aunt, Fuggi and others I have noticed, so primarily it is spiritual darkness, which distorted the city location of my own (and Sannas) visits (!), and yes Karen decided to use about three minutes to visit my website mainly focusing on my family and her abandoning me (!), and then also donations (?) and have you started thinking about supporting me, and just wondering I am. Later I was told that I saved Karens life in 2003/04 when being completely broken down because of Kim, which she will never forget, which is
Page 118

I was sad to see when Jimmy from Selvet and my old meditation group announced the serious sickness of Asger from Den Gyldne Cirkel, which I used to listen to many Sundays when attending their meditations through the web TV of Selvet in 2011, and now I understand why I thought about doing this again on Sunday because I dont receive positive energy from meetings with my mother and John anymore, but much darkness, and yes he is fighting for his life and many wishes were given through comments to bring him healing, which I also did, and yes I have felt a special relation with Asger for several years however without ever meeting him, and I would be sad if he was to become a victim of the darkness I am now fighting.

One God, One People

January 2012

I was inspired to find Henrik D. on LinkedIn today, and Henrik is my old friend Lars Gs friend, and he, Lars and I had some good time together around 2003/05 I believe with WINE as a common passion, but after losing Lars as a friend, I also lost Henrik, and since Lars is notoriously IMPOSSIBLE to find anywhere (he is living in darkness not wanting to reveal his identity anywhere!), I sent him the following message, which he did not see (?) and at least he did not answer me but accepted me as a connection, and yes I was thinking that he would open my website and tell Lars, which would bring me much extra darkness in case this was needed, and yes more old Nazi friends is what I am told here.

I feel much darkness and very little orange, and I see a tong lifting in a ship and I am told you are very close to having made this perfect. There is no more pudding desert, and instead I see a rice desert being opened, with the first symbolising my old nightmare and the second Christmas time. I receive very weak visions now, but something about a round shaft inside a building with MANY open floors, which I understand as our New World, but mostly I feel a cucumber telling me that this is cucumber times, with only few stories, so we will see what will come to me if any. I was shown Peruvian original people drumming drums, and told something about finishing Monday, and I was shown blue (of me), green (of the Trinity) and light and I was shown a little fish and told it is not of this size, a bigger fish and told that I am not of this size and then I was shown wels from a Spanish river, which I saw on TV yesterday with HUGE fish and I was told you are one of these, which is my new self. I was shown a blue submarine turning left, and a green turning right, and I was shown and told that your road led to sharks with huge bites being caught, and one ship after the other returning and I saw my self going from ship to ship at the end entering a hangar ship as the largest of them all to tell you that we have nearly sold out, but not quite yet, because how is it that you are not a seller of Marzipan in our old world, but standing outside of it and still look in to lead us out (?) and yes Stig this is YOUR invention as physical Stig just using simple logic and not ours, and so it is, and no inflammation here, but yes no yes no yes no yes waiting on Stigs decision to stop or continue and fine, please continue my friend and yes who is speaking here, is it me remaining in our old world fighting darkness (?) and yes and not no, and is it me who is caught up in the New World too and yes it is and how much of my old self is remaining in our old world and yes a tiny and how much is needed to switch off the light (?) and yes about this size of me so this is what I intend to do when I will be joining you too after this day too Stig (?) and we know 04.05, I dont know how much I got and I am not sure that I can keep up the whole day, we will see, and since we have been gone for a long time we will say that it does not matter whether or not we will make it alive too as code isnt this what you normally call it (?), but for us it is NOT code, this is life, and yes we can be as passionate as Elijah trying to make you understand so this is what we do because we would also like to survive, and yes we put the pressure on Elijah and he on us, or was it they on us and we know much more complicated than this and as you can hear, the stories of my old self is running out because he is on his way to switch off the light simply for you to stay up and yes just like the Pythons, he became stronger here with darkness once again and yes you never know what you will meet on your way so if there is more to be saved, we will bring everything with me, is that what you say it is and yes here was a pocket full of more darkness, which I happened to stumple upon yes them too (a sharing service, where visitors can share my blog and here with the feeling that they are preparing a HEAVY stream of visitors coming from my
January 2012

Hej Henrik, Har du stadig en "vilje af stl", eller har du "handlet" lidt med den (?), og har du vret p Kronborg fornylig og drukket mere af den Madeira fra 1805? Ls gerne min hjemmeside (sg mit navn) og f dig en "lille" overraskelse :-). Take care og hils Lars mange gange. Vh Stig

19 January: Penetrating strong darkness to release the Trinity self inside of the helicopter/washing machine
No sleep to keep the access open for my last remaining old self to enter our New World It is now 03.45 and Im back, and really because I received ongoing requests from souls still trapped inside of darkness for me to continue working to keep the access open, which we are not sure we can do again as I was told and I saw dark blinds being closed leaving the yellow out, and I wonder why it is so extremely difficult to get every little thing with us (?), and yes I was told the day before yesterday that if I could work without sleeping for two nights, it would be good, but I really thought that going to sleep now and starting all over tomorrow, which is today would also be fine, and I tell you that it is NOT nice to be hearing from souls having to see their access to life being cut off because of my decision to sleep, so this is why I am back, and I dont know if this will keep on for a few hours or for several days if I had the strength to do this, and apparently you want me to give everything I had in me now, which will require sleep and recover for me afterwards, but alright I will see if I got a few hours in me or for how long I can keep awake for you to continue leaving the dark sector entering the new world my friend and yes yes yes NOT PUSH and we will all make it, will we not, Stig (?) and yes the goal is still 100%, and the question is if this is a game of darkness telling me that this is our last attempt (?) , and I dont know, but we will see what kind of messages I will be given now.

th

One God, One People

Page 119

site) and here I am given a repeated pain to the left side of my neck just as a light is blinking on a UFO herewith saying that this is also life of people of other civilizations we are trying to save here, and we know Stig, you dont have much more work in your fingers, which are tired, which is why we told you that it also helps just to stay awake, so this is what I will try to do for some hours, and let us see if I can make it to lunch or if this is too much to do, and yes I will take a break now. By 04.50 I had uploaded the script of yesterday and today so far, and let me say that tiredness is coming to me now. I heard the piano and the introduction to Depeche Modes more than a party, and I was told that Martin of the band is an example of a man, who still fears the end of the world and when I was told this, I received one of these dj vues about these people living in fear not knowing what will happen, but of course your government will tell you, Martin & Co. and oh, I forgot that they have decided for deafening silence too and yes what do you know about that and yes nothing much, but this is what comes to me and nothing is another way of expressing darkness of the Devil, and do you see the stronghold of the world, which he used to possess and yes through people not knowing what is RIGHT to do. So here is MORE THAN A PARTY from Martin & Co. as a prediction of what is coming, which is not a party but a whole lot more . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lOwZHuwQzzY Almost nothing remains to be transferred, and the spiritual world told me we are proud of you making me happy At 05.30 when watching TV my eyes could not keep up and I was more sleeping than awake, and could do no other than to sleep, and when I woke at 12.30 (not remembering any dreams!), I was still so tired that my body felt it was tranquillized by the medicine I received at the mental hospital in 2008, and I knew that I would not be able to do anything really today other than writing a few paragraphs to my script. I felt the spirit of my mother and I was asked I gather that nobody is going to the scaffold, and I said no, and still this is the pressure being put on me to save the last inside of darkness, and when I was taking a long bath, I was given the strongest and direct sexual temptations where I just had to accept, which would have removed this last inside of darkness, and I could only continue saying no, which required that I remembered myself what is right to do instead of being weak, and it continued coming back again and again and again with a strong wish to make me forget about the rest, which could be tempting to do to avoid more sufferings, but NO I HAVE DECIDED TO EVERY LITTLE THING TO COME WITH US AND THIS IS HOW IT WILL REMAIN TO BE and I dont care how long this will take, we are finished when we are finished, and I will accept NO LOSS OF ONE SINGLE LIFE or information.

I was shown this last life of darkness inside a supermarket with one shelve after the other now empty, which was to show what has been transferred to light, but I also saw that shelves still remain., and I was shown a patient in a hospital bed receiving a drip of blue fluid, which is slopping around and told that this is how it feels like. When I received some doubts about how much the Danish Parliament is reading me easy to become doubtful with everyone abandoning me and that is if I did not have faith and remembered my experiences and then I was shown the Parliament in a circle receiving tuna mousse, and yes me. My eyes are again in water when writing this making my sight blurred, and while I was at bath, I again received this physical pain to my eye, this time to the right, and yesterday it was to the left, and I was shown a car with GIANT wheels as on TV on a sand point as tiny as nothing (smaller than the car) and completely surrounded by water, and I understood that this is the rest of what is inside of darkness, so it should not take very long now. At 15.10 I felt Asger from Den Gyldne Cirkel with me and heard him say how are you, old man (saying hello to God he was), and I was thinking that I do hope he will make it (and for us to meet one day ), and I also feared that he might have died (?), and I dont know, we will have to wait and see. I was shown myself inside some kind of liquid looking out through this blurred substance and I saw a HUGE radio tower, which changed into the form of the Eifel Tower (symbolise spiritual communication of fantastic quality of our New World), and I was told we are proud of you, which I was happy to hear when I dont have any family/friends etc. or any from the official world supporting me, and yes you heard right, my dear reader, nobody is supporting me (except from the little I hear from LTO in Kenya) and isnt this a truly MAGNIFICENT situation and yes I am listening to the Clash right now and had to find someone fitting to the text and we know the album London Calling is magnicent, but how many knows about their amazing album Sandinista! and yes just wondering, because this is as GREAT . And then I remembered dreaming about Dahlberg being 4-5 times larger than it used to be, which I could only smile at, because this is about our growing New World . I was shown Neptune and a ship, which had sunk, which is now standing on the island, and I was told that this is what was impossible to do, and yes saving our old God. The result of the blood test was fine do you believe I am and have been more dead than alive? I also called my doctor to receive the feedback on the blood sample, and yes it turned out as I expected, when she told me about the fine data, and she said the values for liver is fine, also for metabolism, blood percent and for cholesterol (and more), but she asked me if I had really been fasting because
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 120

something indicated to her that I had not, but I had (I had not eaten for more than 12 hours before the test) and then she finished by saying that my values for blood sugar was in the high end, which she would like to check again in a few months, and yes just saying that I am and have been more dead than alive, but still you cannot see anything from this test indicating it (?) and yes have I been filling you with lies, or do you believe I have written honestly about my experiences and how I have felt (?) and yes it is up to you to evaluate! Penetrating strong darkness to release the Trinity self inside of the helicopter/washing machine After dinner I decided to watch TV, and I received some information too during the evening: I was shown a person wearing a large Mexican sombrero, a Mexican pyramid and the person putting the last drawings, which are plans of what is to come, from him, and I felt him being very optimistic and committed. Somehow this evening I told myself calmly that I dont care about the negative speech again and again trying to make me decide to destruct what remains of the old world and to send darkness to others, and also to dont care about the extreme time and work pressure put on me simply believing that we will be done when I am done, and when I decide that EVERY LITTLE THING is to be saved, it means that I will NEVER give in to darkness, and yes the old rule is that darkness needs my approval to destruct, and I have absolutely NO intentions to do this, and yes isnt it amazing how this game works trying to make me understand that time is running out to make me fear that I will not make it on time, but now this decision has be taken with the difference being CALM, NOT RUSHING and not fearing the negative speech because I am the one in charge deciding what will happen (!) - and this means that we will not accept 99.99% percent only, Sren, but 100,00% as our goal, and yes I have also today received many kill, kill commands to destruct the last darkness, which I continued to reject, but then in the evening, I was suddenly given a STRONG pressure on my heart including physical pain making me somewhat nervous, but I decided that I will NOT give in to darkness pressuring me, because I am STRONGER, and it took approx. half an hour to get through this darkness with a heart-attack constantly being millimetres from me I felt the power of negativity coming to me through the air forcing this threat upon me and later I was shown the part of the spirit of my mother inside of this darkness now showing her yellow colour without darkness blocking it, and we agreed that we will get stock and barrel with us, and I was shown the commercial banners from a motor race track being collected after the motor race itself has ended, and yes it is now the banners itself we are converting to light, and I was shown light climbing upwards a rope hanging down from the helicopter, and I was told that we will now take the helicopter self in use meaning that this is really the last part now transforming to light too, and yes I understood that this is our washing machine, which everything has gone through to become light while I have suffered much and simply because I am the one sitting in the helicopter deciding to save (clean darkness) inOne God, One People

stead of destroying, and this is what brings me much sufferings, you see? I felt the Butcher Street of Brussels and I was told this is what we mean with no one being killed and to put a childrens rhyme on it, which was so popular to do in the end of the 1980s here, I was told that this is about Stig, der ikke ville vre lig (Stig, who did not want to be corpse). I was also told that in order to enter the helicopter self, I had to go through this heart pain, and we know not good if I had decided that I could not stand it and would have accepted anything to avoid it, but this is NOT how the game works here, and I am wondering if this is the central part of my inner self (the processor) being inside of this helicopter, and that everything else around it, which we have saved, is the computer surrounding it, which is what it might be, and really saying that I have saved the old world surrounding the Trinity and this is the Trinity self inside of the control room of our old world as the absolutely last to be transferred. I was also told that I would not be able to enter the helicopter without extreme feelings of my mother and Karen, and I was shown a Western where I am duelling with my own family on the main street, and isnt it funny that this darkness I am cutting through to enter my own inner self is darkness of the world surrounding me and it is given to me by my nearest and dearest ones? And when entering, I was told that it is from here that Niclas from the meditation group receives his loving voice the Devil in disguise controlling him, and I immediately received stomach pain, and yes it came literally from out of the blue, Jeff, and I had to run to my bathroom before it was too late, and just saying that Niclas also brought me much darkness and sexual sufferings because of his selfishness and desertion of me, which could have destructed parts of our old world including this control room. --Ending the day with these short stories: I have to say that Sren is an inspired man and it is as if someone is taking the words right out of his mouth and one meaning of his post below is what he wrote in relation to a very skilled but aggressive TV interviewer I agree with you Sren (!) and the other meaning of your feeling to have participated in a circus act or in the worst case sit in the monkeys cage in Zoo when being a guest in the show of this interviewer, is that you feel like being forced to show a good face when participating in a poor play of the world against me (?), and yes this is what these symbols means (circus and monkeys are CLEAR symbols of darkness given to me many times), so is this how it is, Sren (?), and eeehhh, you are not able to comment because you are not allowed to communicate with me (?) and what about your own Rebel Waltz to go up against what is WRONG, Sren (?), did it break down because you
January 2012

Page 121

dont want a clash with the old world and then it is better to go up against me (?) and just wondering I am.

Later I saw Sren in this TV-show, and it made me VERY SAD to see how politicians are busy and committed to continue talking about the old world, and TALKING WITHOUT LISTENING and yes a disgrace is what I see and that is everywhere, but politicians are truly (among) the worst (!) and again I wonder why you could not support me directly and use your energy to work on our New World Order instead of the old! Denmark was one of the favourites to win the gold before the start of the European Championships in handball, and after winning the first match and losing the second again Serbia, Denmark just had to win over Poland this evening, and after being in front with 5 goals, Poland scored several goals in succession in the second half and reached Denmark at 21 all, and the commentators on TV2 said things happen around the Danish bench, and I was told that the events of this match is because of the strong feelings of my mother/Sanna (and family/Karen too and everyone else, including politicians as I was also told), and when they said that Mrs Fortuna (of luck) has left Denmark, I felt darkness of the spirit of my mother because she was the one turning the back to this team! And even though Denmark was in front a few minutes before time with one and had one more man than Poland, Poland still won the match (!), and yes the darkness at its most inner is STRONG (when meeting it), and then even a fantastic team as the Danish with HUGE potential has another off day, and yes they should win by 10 goals when playing their game, but they could not (!), and the commentator said that the ambition was gold, but the scrap is cracking, and this is what the rest of the old world/God is now, cracking apart and the commentator said that it is down trip, it is over and yes it is but all of our old God is surviving as part of our New World and that is because I say so! Niklas was sad about my behaviour when writing my script from our Christmas lunch about Isabelle, and maybe you thought that I was attracted to Isabelle after reading it and yes sending your negative feelings towards me, and the same with Sanna and our mother because of course it

was wrong of me to think of her this way and you did not fully understand that this was darkness given to me at the time (fuelled by yourself!), and as I wrote the other day, the TRUTH is that Isabelle wanted an affair with me in 2009 being VERY attracted to me, and yes if COMMUNICATION worked, you could simply talk with Isabelle about this, but when you cannot, it is easier for you to blame and think negatively of me instead (?) and do you see how you were trapped all of you by my game, and yes here it is the light telling the much stronger darkness and so it is! I was encouraged to bring the following posting by my nephew Tobias two days ago, and really because the computer bringing funny names when entering the key code as Tobias says, was manipulated to bring a funny name of mine, which however started with Hans, which you know is Tobias father and my sisters husband, and yes secret information telling me that Hans is part of this game too but not revealing himself, and the game is you know light against darkness, and do you have any idea which side you have been playing on, Hans (?) and yes just wondering I am.

One God, One People

Page 122

January 2012

21. First now, the old Trinity inside of the deepest darkness is saved (!) with ovulation of the spirit of my mother
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 20th January: First now, the Trinity inside of the deepest darkness is saved (!) with ovulation of the spirit of my mother SUMMARY Dreaming of working inside darkness on the code of our New World including our old God being afraid to lose the rest of him, Karens temper towards me is related to the wrong behaviour of my mother (!), all ladies are parts of my mother, whom I could and should not make love to as my old self, Tobias and his friend Emil and their Facebook friends speak of and suffer because of me, the old world should have been closed by now, but I can continue my work bringing energy from our New World (!), I meet another part of Christ, who is about to be reborn, I am looking for life inside of the darkness of the helicopter fearing to be attacked by darkness and the part of the remaining old God being saved is still handicapped missing the last parts of him still in darkness. Dan Rachlin was INSPIRED when quoting Shu-Bu-dua from Minus to Plus, i.e. the Trinity inside of the washing machine, who has decided to emigrate the old world and settle with our New World, which is the meaning of the other song he brought, Karl Oskar . My sister has influenced everyone against me including her colleagues telling them about my craziness, which brought even larger amounts of darkness to me, and instead of helping me to overcome my sufferings, my sister as the expert in Denmark with the task to help psychiatric patients to be able to handle everyday life shut up without being able to communicate/listen/understand and instead she acted as a chicken running away to protect her old life, status and money (!). She had the best job and outstanding exam results, but could not do the simple task to understand, which is what I needed, and this is to express my opposition to the psychiatric system of the world tormenting MILLIONS of people doing what is VERY wrong to do with lack of human understanding and torture instruments like medicine, electro shock etc. After cycling, stepping and swimming without having the energy, I was told that it is first now that the Trinity inside of the deepest darkness is saved (!) with ovulation of the spirit of my mother trapped inside of here and the cancelling of the constitution of darkness, and I was happy to see that the light of my mother, which EVERYONE should notice but no one does (!), on the sky was strong enough to be captured by my poor camera. This evening my inner self as old God was approaching me on crutches and I saw this remaining part of him as half dead, and I was shown that this is leaver from a tree, which was destructed, which are now also becoming wine of our New World, and I do believe this is the absolutely final details of him even though I keep on receiving the understanding that this is all of him, but it cannot logically be it MUST be the absolutely last details of him. IT IS FROM CHILDREN YOU ARE TO HEAR THE TRUTH (!) and I ask all people to do what children do, which simply is TO ALWAYS TELL THE TRUTH instead of silence or lies because of your WRONG faade making you act unnaturally. I wrote to Dalai Lama telling him about my writings on DIRECT COMMUNICATION, behaviour, FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY and the wrong doings of Buddhism asking him and Buddhism to help me teach the world. Dreaming of driving old God all the way home without being killed, which may be my greatest achievement and the symbol of death played table tennis with someone else, which led to the death of Asger from Den Gyldne Cirkel. I was sad to learn that Asger from Den Gyldne Cirkel could not continue living

2.

21st January: Driving old God all the way home without being killed, which may be my greatest achievement

One God, One People

Page 123

January 2012

when I decided to sleep this night, and at 05.00 he passed away, and I was told that it is because of all darkness sent to me also from my meditation group. Asger sacrificed his life to help our old God to survive, but he is still alive spiritually, which is a MUCH better option than losing the existence of our old Gold including the sufferings this would have brought to man. I received small inspired stories about my RETURN HOME as the pixy/smurf of the paradise of our New World, which seems to be impending at any time now on Monday if nothing else turns up in the last moment? I spoke with my neighbour Preben, who is a very kind man who sadly has been taken over by darkness making him make up things and fear not existing, and he is the symbol showing the end of darkness because in the beginning he did not want to say a word to me, but is now literally thawing up. Old God from darkness is gradually understanding the wrongdoings, which darkness forced him to do, a symbol from the supermarket shows that he was only saved because I decided to bring in new energy to the old world there is still darkness remaining, which now is exactly at the middle of the scale, where light originally slipped over to darkness, and this is the last darkness we are converting to light making our Old God feel better by the minute. Denmark participated in yet anther spiritually arranged handball match, where they were so much behind that it was impossible to win, but after having been sent out into darkness, they did the completely mad to get the ball and score in the dying seconds herewith surviving in the tournament the same way that our old God survived after being sent out in darkness. At the Danish Eurovision Song Contest a member of the jury spoke of a hit song consisting of three refrains, i.e. the Trinity, and to do a little hit with the whale, which we had not calculatd on, which simply was to say that the Trinity inside darkness of our old world has survived, and they are still suffering, but also VERY happy to be alive and another jury member said with inspired words that they have been given MUCH energy to make it, and also that they have fought very much themselves inside of darkness. This is how it is when you have A friend in London, so LET US MAKE A NEW TOMORROW where the sky is opening up and you hardly will believe your eyes . but I have decided to continue working not accepting this boat to sink. I am walking with my mother on Bredgade in Copenhagen close to the Marble Church, and Karen and Caroline walk in front of us, and my mother tells Caroline cant you sit down, which makes me afraid that Karen will lose her temper once again as she did here recently. o Karens temper is related to the wrong behaviour of my mother? o Later in the day when I was swimming, I received the secret message that because my mother did not want me to be together with Karen (because of just how negatively effected I was because of Karen draining me for energy in 2003/04 !), Karen decided that she did not want to be together with me, and I was told that all ladies (and people) in this sense is a part of the spirit of my mother and this is also why I have not been together with many women in my life, because it has destroyed parts of the world every time I have as I understand this and I was told that in our New World a new invention has been made making it possible for me both

20 January: First now, the old Trinity inside of the deepest darkness is saved (!) with ovulation of the spirit of my mother
Dreaming of looking for life inside of the darkness of the helicopter fearing to be attacked by darkness Before going to bed I was again afraid of not being allowed to sleep and this feeling may sound like nothing, but it is certainly one of my sufferings just having to avoid thinking negatively going against the pressure trying to make me think negatively, and even though I had a long night of sleep until 10.00 this morning, I am tired with the feeling of indisposed today, but here we go with what looks like becoming a short script of today: I am working on my computer inside a boat on a lake moored to the shore, but it is storming to heavily that I am afraid that the boat will sink and I will lose my work even though I know that I have a safe copy of it. o Still working on my computer the code of our New World and the boat is here the same as the helicopter or washing machine, and it is storming much because of uncontrollable feelings of family/friends etc. against me,
One God, One People

th

Page 124

January 2012

to be everything and to be physically together with Karen without destroying anything. Emil is with all of his Facebook friends and Tobias on Taarbk beach, and Sanna and Hans is also there in the background. And something about is it you Tobias sailing quicker and better than ever. o The feeling was that Emil and Tobias speak openly about me, which Sanna and Hans do not, and that all are on the beach suffering because of me (and all bringing me sufferings). o I woke up to While the night is still young by Billy Joel, which may be about what Billy wants to do in the song as sufferings coming to me because of the darkness of all of these people. I have a big deficit on my account, but to my surprise the account still works without being closed down, I can still pay my bills and still get money out for my self. o The account is our old world, which should have closed down (eliminated) by now, but since I still receive energy (from our new to our old world through me), I am able to continue working. I am in the Middle East, I feel I am on the beach and I know that a dog is following the trace of Christ, but when I see it coming to a man and his friend, I dont think about this man being Christ, but he is. o I only have a weak feeling/memory of this, but I do remember the feeling of a new birth of Christ through the saving of the helicopter, which I understand this is also about, and maybe the dream simply says that I do not connect the Son as being part of the helicopter, but a part of my old self has to be stuck inside of here too. I am still in the Middle East and leave a square with a large mosque and go through the Arabic quarter, and I go into an empty house block, where I open one refrigerator I see they sell cheap food but it is almost empty, and when I open another, which should include good quality food, I see that it is also almost empty, and I am about to write a note telling them about who I am, a Jew receiving challenges from people with another belief, and that I would like to buy food from them, but I thrown out the note thinking that they will throw me out, if they see the note. Now I see people returning here, and one Muslim is the worst of them all and he asks others about strangers, he dont like, but he is kind to me when meeting him in the hall, and I am afraid to being attacked there. I return to the square and from there to the Central Station, I am thinking about buying ice lolly and coffee, and at a sausage wagon I see a handicapped man in a wheel chair asking me to bring him a deep plate, which he cannot reach, and when I reach it, I see that it is dirty, which I tell him. o The Arabic quarter is here the deepest darkness I am entering as the warship the other day and I am looking for life inside of the refrigerators, which however are almost empty (not much life left to retrieve), and there is darkness here wanting to attack me for being
One God, One People

different, but it seems that it is not able to recognise me, and the handicapped man I meet at the Central Station may be my own inner self as old God not being 100% yet because he has not received his remaining food, and yes sitting at a sausage wagon with sausages being another symbol of my old nightmare do you see? I was TIRED but decided to do my full exercise tour anyhow Despite of my tiredness, I decided after lunch and cleaning of the apartment to do a new drive to the swimming hall, and it would be a shame to say that I was motivated to cycle, run and swim, but I thought that I will probably feel better afterwards as usual, and on my way there, the person inside of this helicopter I know it is a part of the Trinity trapped there, but he acts like a person again prayed for his life, and it is TRULY a difficult situation being in at the same time as darkness of him also continued to encourage me to stop what I do, and it was so strong that it even managed to make me think if this is what I should do also thinking about how difficult it is to get in connection with the deepest part of it, but then again I decided that the ONLY right thing to do is to accept no such thing because as long as I am given darkness, SIMPLY LOGIC tells me that the fight continues to go on and I receive darkness most of the time even though it is less now. The running belts were busy, so instead of running I did 20 minutes on the step machine, and yes slow minutes feeling as I do, but I did it, and afterwards I enjoyed swimming in the large pool almost without people today. My sister told everyone of my sickness, but as the expert she could not help me when she could not communicate When swimming I was told that that my sister, SANNA, at work at Servicestyrelsen (the Social Board a part of the Social Ministry of Denmark with the task to bring knowledge based social politics helping to bring social services to help the public!) has been met by colleagues speaking to her about her crazy brother and yes it must have been TOUGH for you, Sanna, to speak about my craziness with others and yes to make them understand that I am truly crazy (!), and I was told that every time you have done this, it has brought you energy and do you know from where you drew this energy making me feel even worse (?) and yes from me. And we know, where exactly in Servicestyrelsen does my sister work (?), and we know the following article from the magazine Fokus of Servicestyrelsen says that Sanna is the leader of the Copenhagen department of the knowledge center of handicaps and social psychiatry working with many areas of brain damage, handicaps and social psychiatry, and one should think that my sister then is an expert when being the leader of this department of this fine institute?

Page 125

January 2012

This article of the magazine of Servicestyrelsen tells that my sister is the leader of the Copenhagen department of the knowledge center of handicaps and social psychiatry But looking at the following website about the department see here you might begin to understand that this is not the case and that is DESPITE of Sannas fine education and outstanding characters (!) and from the webpage, you can see this paragraph: Begrebet Socialpsykiatri kan oversttes til "socialt arbejde med sindslidende". Udgangspunktet er at sttte den enkelte sindslidende - som ikke lngere er indlagt p et psykiatrisk hospital - til at kunne hndtere hverdagslivet. Det kan ogs sammenfattes som sttte til personlig og social mestring. (The concept Social Psychiatry can be translated into social work with psychiatric patients. The foundation is to support each psychiatric patient who is no longer send to psychiatric hospital to be able to handle everyday life. It can also be summarized as support for personal and social mastering.)

So the idea is to help mentally ill patients to get a better life, and yes how do you do that, Sanna (?), and yes you have had your brother to practise on, and was your help NOT to believe in me and to send me to traditional doctors, which I had NO need for and to hospitalise me to become a patient with the stamp crazy and to be treated as such by a system using the lowest common denominator completely humiliating me and my knowledge/skills/background (?) and for a system NOT to communicate and understand me but doing EVERYTHING to misunderstand me and find our what is the matter with him and of course to assault me without giving my approval of the system to do so (?) and yes just wondering I am, and what did you do yourself to help (?) and eeehhhh that is right, you DECIDED that you did NOT believe in me, and from there you decided to SHUT UP completely closing down all communication with me to understand my sickness, which you did not need to understand (because of your textbooks) and furthermore you attacked me from behind telling my mother and others things about me, which you would NEVER dare to tell me directly this is what only CHICKENS do (!) and we know you also decided to RUN AWAY as another chicken because you could not handle my writings about your wrong behavior on the Internet, and yes Sanna you are one of the top experts of this community who is supposed to help out psychiatric patients, and when you cannot even communicate and understand your brother because of poor behaviour and a betterknowing attitude, how are you supposed to help people of this country REALLY needing help, and yes I can manage without your help, but I am thinking of the thousands of people in Denmark and millions of the world, who are ASSAULTED of this system offering to destroy them with medicine and electro shocks etc., which is the WORST you can imagine, and yes you have so fine exam papers, a high salary and status, but you cannot do what is really required, which simple is to sit down and speak to people to understanding their sufferings, and yes the more love and TRUE understanding you show, the better these patients will become, and yes when you do the opposite, you only succeed to deteriorate the conditions of people, and yes Sanna this is what you were designed to do, to make it impossible for me to survive because of all of your negativity turning family/friends etc. against me because of your own inability to understand, and do you understand by now (?) and do you think this is written because I want to bring you down (?), not this is written to tell the truth, because you do know that I can separate all of the darkness you send to me and still decide to be the good old Stig loving people and that is instead of becoming the Anti-Christ, which is really what was the purpose of your mission, and you HAD to fail for the world to survive, do you see, and yes yes yes I feel the darkness firstly annoyed but now not as much anymore, and yes difficult to tell our mother that I am right, Sanna, because you would lose face (?) and just wondering I am. And yes isnt it funny that my wise sister does not know how to carry out a basic requirement like this to communicate and understand, and this is despite of what I have encouraged her to do all of the time, and yes impossible to do because of your poor habits as a dictator (!), but nevertheless I am sure that
January 2012

My sisters department wants to help psychiatric patients to be able to handle everyday life, but my sister did not know how to help me, when she could not communicate//understand but was a chicken running away from me!
One God, One People

Page 126

my sister will be able to say: I knew all along that my brother was right when it comes to behaviour and communication, but I could not be as he, but your tried, Sanna, but you could simply not? And yes, this chapter is to say what I believe about the psychiatric system of the world TORMENTING millions of people, and can you see it yourself? To my sister: In this respect your road of life was also determined, Sanna, and yes it is not because you are more clever or skilled than I, which is what you may believe (?) or would like to believe (?) - but because destiny brought this road to you, which is easy for you to see when understanding, isnt it, Sanna? First now, the old Trinity inside of the deepest darkness is saved (!) with ovulation of the spirit of my mother When cycling back from the Swimming Hall via Skotterup I was told that it is first now that we can forget about the 5 to 1 result (when Denmark won with this result over Norway in football, which was also to say one defeat to the Devil) and yes because it HAS to be 6 to 0 as when you give an egg in a tennis match (!) and this is exactly what I was told by the spirit of my mother from inside of this darkness, which is that she has delivered her ovulation, and I was told that the constitution of darkness (of this world, i.e. the absolutely first darkness) is now being cancelled. When leaving the swimming hall I was happy to see that in the twilight, the light of my mother had decided to switch on in the twilight as the first light of the sky, and when I cycled through Borupgrd in Snekkersten, I decided to see if my poor mobile phone camera would be able to pick up this light on the sky, which is so visible when you look at it (50 times stronger than other lights!), but still it is undetected by most and yes you should know what is happening with LIGHTS ON THE SKY OF UFOS (!!!), and I was happy to see that the light was strong enough to be captured by my camera, so here it is (taken at 16.50 today) and yes EVERYONE CAN SEE IT, and this evening it took approx. half an hour before the next light on the sky was switched on and then a few other lights were switched on one after the other (lights of UFOs!) before I reached home being physically exhausted by this exercise tour of today.

The light of my mother on the sky is 50 times stronger than other lights but still undetected by most even when it is the only light on the sky as it sometimes is and was here At this time around 18.30 I decided that I will NOT stay awake all night long not really knowing if it is needed or not, but I have decided that my decision to accept NO loss of life is the most important, and I am satisfied with the work and energy I bring at the moment, and dont want to destroy myself completely, but on the other hand I have also decided to say that if this is TRULY needed, I ask the light and only the light to help me do what is needed (keep me awake if needed), otherwise other people will have to help even more than what they do, and yes I believe it is important not to lie fallow the next day after emptying myself completely, and is this the right thing to do (?), and I dont know but this is the decision. A little bit later, a UFO passed my window attracting my attention, and it showed itself to me as a helicopter with a white light in front, blue light in the back and also a little red light too, which was to say that we are working to free the helicopter from darkness and that there is not much suffering, i.e. red light, of it left. The remaining old God approached me half-dead on crutches after first being destructed and now recovered When starting to write this chapter at 23.30, I feel a red figure also because of the faith of Dalai Lama with the voice will you do this too (writing a comment to Dalai Lama, which I will do later, see the end of the script today) and this figure is still my inner self approaching me on crutches and I feel him half dead, bleeding and suffering much, and here also the answer to my

One God, One People

Page 127

January 2012

considerations whether or not to keep working, which I will do the best I can do, and first of all I will write information I received this evening: I felt darkness attached to my body being removed and I was told because I am still my old self at the same time as I was thinking that I am also in my new room, and I felt Ole my mothers ex-husband telling me I am eternal grateful, and this is to say that if we did not save old God, Ole together with other parts of me would be instinct, which is a feeling I cannot contain. I was also shown some of Oles (distant to me) relatives, which I remember only vaguely from the 1970s and I saw them entering a cargo train and told that they are part of this too. I was also shown the spirit of my mother returning to me as darkness and told if this is how you would like to see it (instead), and I felt strongly we MUST have everything with us, and I was shown the elephant coming towards me riding on railway tracks, and I was asked detailed questions of how to enter and it was VERY strong almost forcing me to play this act of darkness, which I have refused to do because I dont have the knowledge and herewith the right answers, and again I could only say let the light decide, and I was shown scenarios where I would not be able to take the right decisions, which would also make this process difficult or impossible to do and I continued to receive negative speech trying to make me enter it quite strongly (but NOTHING compared to how it was at its worst in 2010/11). Yesterday or maybe the day before, I saw a skull and here I was told that it is because it is only the frame remaining. I was shown so little of this that it was almost impossible to see, but it was a wine corkscrew laying on the floor in front of me, and I was shown withered leaves from a tree giving me the understanding that this is part of the tree, which had been destructed, which has been recreated and now is returning to become part of the wine of our New World, and I better understand now that old God is on crutches and looking like the absolutely worst you can imagine (like a wounded soldier from a war), and I do hope that this is truly the remaining part of him with the major parts of him already being transferred, and yes it is part of the game for me not to know exactly and also feeling that it is to make me do my absolutely best all of the time. I received pain to my entire right leg, which was not as painful as the other day when my mother read my script, but there was no doubt that this was new sufferings coming from her because of how she feels, and I received the words of my mother thinking of me saying I dont want to talk about that giving her the feeling that I dont want to listen and understand (!), and she has still not understood that I fully understand but will not change my decisions to do WRONGLY what she wants me to do without understanding! I continued to receive negative speech wanting me to reply with an arrogant, taunting and negative attitude to what I received of information this is ridiculous just like in the movie
One God, One People

Groundhog Day before Phil learns how to behave and this attitude is a great part of what the darkness has wanted me to do, towards itself and all people I meet and think of and yes constantly (!), and again this evening I had to reject this MANY times, and I was also told that if I had accepted to enter into such speech deciding that it was right to do, I would be given sexual sufferings instantly leading towards destruction, and yes this might truly be the case because I have seen indications on this earlier when darkness almost succeeded to roll me in, and in this case, we would never have reached the stage where I am today, and yes my wish is to retrieve everything 100,00% and I am thinking that old God will have to be everything of what was, and when practically everything else has been transferred, this leaves of him may logically be the last part of him, isnt this right (?), or am I wrong (?) and do you see the game here not truly knowing thus not truly knowing what is the right to do to keep working all night long or to go to bed, and when thinking of it I will keep my previous decision to go to bed when finishing the work today at around 01.00 I believe and IF truly required I may stand up again, but I dont believe it is. I was shown TinTin in storm walking up the mountain full of snow from TinTin in Tibet I believe and at the same time I was given the feeling of the host of tomorrows Danish Eurovision Music Contest show Emil Thorup, who looks much like TinTin with his VERY styled hair and this is to tell you about the difficulties of what we do climbing this the highest mountain in the worst storm and the sexual sufferings, it includes, and this is also why Emil was shown here because I saw him on TV today warming up with sexuality as I dont like it displayed. Darkness was also physically pressuring on me when entering me it is a VERY annoying/disgusting feeling, and the only thing I can compare it with is when I was hospitalised as teenager under observation for meningitis where I had a telescope pipe inserted into my behind, which hurt so much that I wanted to scream, but did not, and only wanted it to be pulled out again instantly and I was challenged by this negative voice saying the same stupid things over and over again as provocations, and yes it is not easy to control your temper when receiving much of this also stressing you when you truly want to relax, and yes I decided to give you some more details on the negativity today, but this is what I have received all of the time really and yes more or less of it. So I had to absorb this darkness by refusing to be as it wanted me to be, which also included to correct it, and with this I was thinking of my mother being annoyed that I am not listening to and understanding her (!), and yes she truly cannot bear that it is only I, who am right and not her (!), and I was told that it is from this darkness that my mother receives this voice and feelings - the darkness wants to be right even when it is wrong (!) - and one day she will know that I was right simply because I was right and she was wrong. I was shown a man sitting in front of the piano taking the music notes with him when leaving it, and I felt a lion and heard him say we have not all been transformed yet, have we (?) and he may be the next waiting in line.
January 2012

Page 128

I was shown a dark elephant opening a large door and behind it, it was TOTALLY FULL of pasta (!) and yes a new symbol but showing EVERYTHING, which has become cleaned (together with joy and happiness because of this) and the elephant said I cannot be inside of there and I told him yes, I can (!) and that is because I take the decisions and you, i.e. I, will become HAPPY by this. Suddenly I felt sickness coming to me flu like symptoms all over my body and throat feeling weak and I saw it coming from a dark man in front of me and he said certainly it is not me being responsible for sicknesses (and here feeling Michael Falck feeling that sick is what I am) and he also said I am first now awakening, and this is the man inside of darkness who (was forced to) sent me all of this negative speech and sufferings, and I was told that he did not see the aeroplane depart (the world moving to the New World) and also that he would not miss not living, and after this short demonstration, the sickness left my body again. I was told that the saying Life is too short for poor red wine as I agreed with Peter A. from Fair until 2007 (before I started drinking the cheapest there is, Peter, making me long for the 1997 vintage of the best Italian regions!) also has something to do with this phase too, and I am thinking of poor wine as poor code and I am wondering if you will be able to make EVERYTHING into good wine (?) and my decision stands firm, which is to READ and transfer EVERYTHING as PERFECTLY as you are able to do, and I will accept ALL wine to enter. At the end of writing this, I was told that the old saying at least in Danish, is this also in English and around the world (?) it is from drunk people and children you are to hear the truth and yes when people simply tell the truth without being blocked by their faade telling them that silence or lies are better than the truth, and if you look away from drunk people (!), I am really asking the world to act as children in this respect, which is simply ALWAYS to tell the truth, and do you think that it is a coincidence that children are born without a faade, which makes them tell the truth (?) and that is until the culture of today has destroyed them to become unnatural people. --Ending the day with these short stories: Dan was inspired once again to tell that I am working to bring the washing machine with us, and how is that (?) and yes simply by bringing a quote from the song minus til plus (minus to plus) by Shu-Bi-Dua symbolising the work of the washing machine changing the code of everything from minus to plus, and by this, it will also bring a NEW BIRTH to the world when he was inspired once more to give the quote from Karl Oskar, another great Shu-Bi-Dua song, which is Karl - Oscar jag med barn igen, which is a funny song built on the Swedish novels the emigraters/settlers, which was VERY popular on Danish TV in the 1970s, and it is basically about Swedes deciding to
Page 129

abandon their old world of Sweden to emigrate to and settle in USA during the 1840s, and what do they do there (?) and yes get a lot of children, which Shu-Bi-Dua found so funny that they decided to do this classic song too, and we know Dan is just telling the story of the Trinity inside of the washing machine, who has decided to emigrate from their old to our New World to settle, which I believe you can see now, and yes yes yes, we can but we still dont want to and yes the last part trapped inside of darkness, and I wonder if I will be able to go to my extreme limits to get everything out of there, but this is what I have decided to do. And Charline gives a reference to sex, which you know is another reference to doing this work going through darkness bringing me sexual sufferings because of its desire to destroy.

Dan Rachlin quoting Shu-Bu-dua from Minus to Plus, i.e. the Trinity inside of the washing machine, who has decided to emigrate the old world and settle with our New World, which is the meaning of the other song Karl Oskar Here is minus to plus with Shu-Bi-Dua: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YeAzr8eh1h8 And here is Karl Oskar with his wife and all of their children in the promised land of our New World (!) from the famous TVseries: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7EvdY-ZLy-U Apparently Falck in Lyngby is still burning feeling poorly about my memo on them public on the Internet - which is why they have visited Michaels work in Virum in LyngbyTaarbk Commune, and we know it was false alarm, but still you see, dont you? (update 21st January: I was told that the fire engine was about a new fire approaching?, which was the events coming during the day and night).

One God, One People

January 2012

Here is another inspired message from the day before yesterday first making it to the script of today after receiving a spiritual reminder and it is about my old colleague from Fair, Lisa, who today is a priest, and she is happy as a CHRISTMAS PIG i.e. new life coming that the Cure will play on the Roskilde Festival this year, and she says that if another band called Slayer (which I can see NOTHING in!) would come, she would be in the BAR, which is a reference to being with God through me, and the man with the funny name Frank Furter (a GERMAN sausage!) laughed when he said chicken bottom, which you know is a reference to creation through darkness, and Lisa believes this is funny calling him a sausage man, and really just saying that Lisa is also the chicken bottom helping me to create not because of her faith but because of her lack of faith in me bringing me sexual sufferings through darkness, which could either destroy or create depending on my decisions, and yes she liked the link I brought, which was to just like Heaven by the Cure.

Yesterday my computer mouse was almost not working at all for a period of time, where I could keep clicking without anything happening, until it decided to work again because I have to work, and for days I have seen how my Spotify program has become slower and slower when searching for music on it, and today it gave me the following message when clicking a link for the first time saying lost connection and of course there is nothing wrong with the program nor my internet connection, this is just to say that it is becoming increasingly difficult to create the connection with the deepest darkness inside of me.

One God, One People

Page 130

January 2012

And isnt it Sren once again (?) and yes difficult to know when you speak inspired and do not, Sren (?) I have NOT brought all of your inspired messages, but many of them - and yes this was inspired too when you could not help saying how CRAZY it is for the (darkness of the) newspaper of BT to bring the story of the Prime Minister Helle Thorning being in Afghanistan, which could motivate the darkness of Talibans to kill her because everybody knows that this is what they would do if only they could, and yes this is the effect of the negative feelings by my family/friends etc. against me, which are so strong that they could kill me when leading me to the deepest darkness of all these days, but I am saved by the love of the same people, which is also preventing them from really trying to kill me, which would be to try removing my public scripts on them, and yes they do as the Talibans, which is that they would like to kill Helle if only they could, but because they are not strong enough to hit and kill her, they do not, and yes this was it.

the helicopter, do you see (and during the day writing do you see I first received the feeling of darkness now changing to light, and it is connected with helping the handicapped man of the dream to see, which is old God).

A friend of David from Kenya, George K., invited me to become Facebook friends with him, which I of course accepted, and I dont know him but I became VERY HAPPY because of this small decision of David and George showing me WARMTH, which I NEVER see here . Asger from Den Gyldne Cirkel is still in a critical condition as this posts says.

Jens from Selvet was inspired to bring this message ALSO saying that he did not go where he was intended to go, which was to meet me (!) and here I received a loud hiccough but he ended up where he needed to be, which was against me together with ALL Selvet (!), and yes to help brining me darkness to enter the deepest of all inside of
Page 131

Dan was more inspired when being on one of his many crusades again Blachman from X-factor, and I only bring this because of Uffes profile picture being TinTin, and I saw this maybe an hour after seeing TinTin in a vision, therefore, and Blachman is such a strong man speaking the truth directly that he divides the country into hating or loving him with the STRONGEST feelings, and in this respect this is what I do to people too, so maybe he is really helping me doing exactly this (!), and you can see some of them below, and I might add that maybe people really do not understand him (?) but , but he is much more self oriented than I am, which you can hopefully see from my scripts and certainly from my meetings with people, where I normally starts speaking about other people before speaking of my self, and that is if people come around to speak of me because many loves to speak solely about themselves, and yes I do see the ENORMOUS LOVE of Blachman wanting to help people, and I am sure he does his best work behind the camera to do just that, but who cares about this side of him?

One God, One People

January 2012

Here is Obama singing, and I do believe you have a good voice, so maybe you will sing together with Al Green someday ? http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_profilepage& v=7xbVNIWR9UA And here is Al singing his very BEAUTIFUL and special to me song from the same Apollo Theater as Obama was speaking in: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lus8OTnLo7w At 01.20 when I was writing on my message below to Jimmy from Selvet, he was very nice to send me this nice message wishing me a good weekend, and yes it came as a pleasant surprise, Jimmy, and is it because you have seen that I am not all negative as you may have believed I was (?) also seeing my wishes for Asger from Den Gyldne Cirkel to recover as my reply to one of your postings (?) and let me share this secret message with you: EVERYTHING I DO IS WITH 100% LOVE AND ONLY MEANT POSITIVELY TO HELP OTHER PEOPLE, and the negativity ONLY comes from people, who do not wish to understand me nor to be helped out of darkness, which is what the next message is about.

I was HAPPY to see Obama singing on the stage of Apollo Theater today and not just any song, but LETS STAY TOGETHER by Al Green, who was in the house to inspire you my friend, and as he pointed out he wasn't booed off the stage by the notoriously tough crowd and swept away by the theater's "Sandman, and the sandman to me is the man of sand with sand being sufferings of darkness, so in other words, this to me was our old God saying LETS STAY TOGETHER with our new God to become ONE yes Bono & Co. you are here, there and everywhere (!) and just maybe Obama knows that I picked this song in the writings of my sufferings with Karen for her and I instead of all the quarrel to Lets stay together, and I was told that this was the only way that Obama could get his message through to me, and yes thank you very much Obama (also you Michal P.), I also like very much to see you loosening up and showing your self to the public.

Earlier in my script today I wrote about my sisters misunderstandings of me and when she did not DARE to COMMUNICATE directly with me but instead spoke with others about me behind my back telling things she would never DARE to tell me directly, and the following message by Jimmy in English looks very much like the words, which my good friend Niclas from the meditation group receives spiritually (the trademark of his spiritual voice is to speak about brothers and sisters), so I do believe these are the words of the voice of Niclas, and here he says that he loves everyone of the world because you are YOU, which are the exact same words I wrote in my email to Dan Rachlin the other day, and yes isnt it amazing that this is the old God trapped inside darkness (my old inner self) including the Son too (!) who is learning the messages of my scripts and bringing this inspired message, and that is because I like people to be their TRUE selves (without a faJanuary 2012

One God, One People

Page 132

cade), and the reason of Niclas receiving these words is that this part of our old God is now both surviving (to be ONE with our New God of our New World!) and leaving the darkness, which trapped him, and it was he bringing darkness disguised as light as the voice given to Niclas, which Niclas shared with others and could not understand (or accept) was darkness when I told him (!), and yes isnt it amazing that this voice also includes the key word DARE, which is to tell you Jimmy and Niclas (and the meditation group) that it is always RIGHT to communicate openly, truthfully and DIRECTLY and WRONG to speak behind the backs of others in a way, which you would not DARE to do if the person in question was present, which you did WRONGLY with me (!), and do you see that this was the message of the posting below, that my comments here as EVERYTHING else is meant positively and that it was only your own limitations making you reject me (?) and this goes not only to Jimmy/Niclas etc. but also to Nnne, Mickey, Jens and others at Selvet and of course with all of my LOVING regards, but you TRULY need to speak directly and to understand instead of misunderstand and behave instead of misbehave, my friends. Please also notice the help text Lets stay together in yellow below, which came when I pointed the mouse to the link of the one person, who has shared this message (a little spiritual miracle it is because you will NOT be brought to this AMAZING song by Al Green when clicking this link!), and yes the meaning of this miracle is that Obama earlier today sang Lets stay together at the Apollo Theatre, which is about the old and new God to stay together as ONE (the old God was destined not to survive as he is!) at the same time as it is a message to tell Jimmy and Niclas that OBAMA IS TRULY A SERVANT OF THE LIGHT and so much more (!) and that it is DARKNESS bringing you WRONG messages of Obama, which you were about to tell me a couple of months ago, and yes lets stay together, Jimmy, Niclas and the meditation group is also my message for you, the mediation group and I to do, but before meeting you again, I would appreciate you to stand forward to declare your faith in me and to apologise your misunderstood and WRONG love actions towards me, do you think you will be able to do this, or is it too risky for you to do because you will lose face towards others?

And I followed up with the decision to publish my script already today or rather this night also to bring this additional reply to Jimmys posting, which I am sure he became glad to see (?) and yes people normally dont like to have their WRONG doings being published and do I have to tell you that I LIKE JIMMY AND NICLAS VERY MUCH?

I also decided to share this information with our meditation group as follows and I am thinking if anyone wants to read to understand?

Later I sent this public reply:

And when I almost had completed this work, I was shown what looked like a theatre mask of darkness approaching me, which I felt as the first darkness ever of this world,

One God, One People

Page 133

January 2012

which is coming to me also with the help of this message to Jimmy/Niclas, and isnt this funny, my gentlemen? And yes, let us show the video of the DARE album by Human League here, which is the essential of my messages to my sister and Jimmy/Niclas today, which is that it was DARKNESS leading you, which you could have done so much better if only you took the RIGHT decisions, but still you did what was anticipated, and this is the darkness I needed to enter and also save old God trapped inside of this, and this is what you helped me to do of course giving me MUCH sufferings, but this was part of the game for me to face and absorb and so it is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lYVb8K2VmRw As mentioned earlier in the script of today, I was directly encouraged to write a comment to Dalai Lama, which you can see from the following, and when I was about to finish my reply at 03.00, I received the taste of Champagne in my mouth, and understood that his work following my comment is now also of importance, which will help us, and a little bit later I also received small heart attacks, which was to tell me that this is what the opposition of Buddhism to me also brought me.

When I was tired of writing and working at 03.10, and almost lost it, I was quickly given an example of help at the next level, which I normally dont receive because I dont need it when not giving up, but here I was shown a large wheel from the inside like a Greenlander wheel made by matches, and I was told you have asked us to do everything perfectly, which is what I understand we are doing when carefully disassembling this wheel and assembling the original code of information before transformation, and this is the work we are doing spiritually while you are continuing to do all of this work physically, and first we had to recover it, which is what we are about to have done now. At 04.45 still surprised to be working and yes I did not calculate the amount of work you had prepared for me I decided that I would also include this message of Dan, who is also awake during this night it is not healthy to have irregular day and nights rhythms, Dan (!) and the reaJanuary 2012

One God, One People

Page 134

son is really because of his INSPIRATION to address his audience as Ladies and gentlemen and we know I would like to bring Kim Larsen as much as Shu-Bi-Dua as I told you recently (!) so this is why Dan was given this title of Kim Larsens latest album, so I can bring you the song from it telling you about my return, which is called Kom igen (come again), which is TRULY a very beautiful song, and furthermore Dan says that he brings us Howie D. (from Backstreet Boys), which he then does not (!) I was thinking of almost Bowie now (!) - and yes a symbol telling you about the times I have told you that now I am coming, which I then was not when I discovered more darkness to work on first, but I am now told that this time around, this is what I am and we know backstreets back, alright and while writing this bullet point I was shown Patrick Swayze as a spirit seeing everything together with Whoopi Goldberg from the movie Ghost and I was told that my inner self the resurrected soul of Jesus is watching my every step the same way as Patrick in this movie.

Dreaming of driving old God all the way home without being killed, which may be my greatest achievement I was at bed at approx. 05.30 and slept until 11.30 still being somewhat tired when waking up, and I had one dream only: Five nice cars are on their way home in Copenhagen and the question is which car Helene is going to take, and when I point at a BMW, it is overruled by the others. On the way home at the end of Lers Parkalle towards the centre of Copenhagen, to the surprise of the others I pass them in my fine red Opel and put me in front of them in the right lane, where I blink to the right, and the others believe I will wrongly take the first road to the right, but I take the second one right afterwards, which is the right one, and I cross a square with pedestrians almost blocking me, but I manage to come all the way through, and arrive as the first at the Town Hall square, and despite of what the others believed, I had Helene with me all the way, whom I now set off, and she tells me that she now wants to play table tennis with another old lady (of approx. 90) who was the passenger of one of the other cars parked behind me, and she asks who will serve the ball, and I tell her that they will agree on this themselves, and that it is hereafter the one winning the ball, who will serve. o This will have to be the DRIVE home of old God, where I decided the sleep myself as I am here told (!) and I might add to a certain degree - and it seems that it comes as a surprise to others that old God made it all the way through without driving wrongly to the right into cancellation of his old code and self, which is what Helene will have to symbolise, because she is my old symbol of death, and I wonder if this is only about my old INNER self or if this is also about my present physical self (?), and when Helene wants to play table tennis against others, it may simply mean that instead of killing me because I am still the best protected even though my top rule is that I will also sacrifice my own life if required she is killing another, and this other was Asger from Den Gyldne Cirkel, who pasted away this night as you can see later. o I received a song including the lyrics high society, and I received the feeling that this does not mean what you normally believe it means but highly placed in the hierarchy and this is in relation to Asger. When I woke up, I was told that this is a sort of homecoming (of old God) and I was shown myself drinking a full glass of Orange juice in Spain, a symbol of God, and I was told that some will believe that this is my greatest achievement, which is to save our old God and I would like to THANK the spiritual world to help bringing me work required to help this process and for always being loyal and faithful to me, and yes this is how it is underneath all of the darkness! I also felt Dalai Lama, so he is thinking of the email I sent and what to do about it (?) and yes OPEN COMMUNICATION is always a GOOD thing and that goes both to Buddhists and the enJanuary 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iCYeRHEGL4Y --When working on the publish of my script, I was shown Romans and then a man sitting comfortably and calmly in his chair reading a book and a newspaper as if he was in control of the situation and I was told this is not how it is, is it (?), and yes I was kept on my edge today with this surprisingly long script, but it was really not difficult work to do, but still I wonder how many people would be able to do this feeling as I did today? When I almost had finished the work to upload my script, I received strong taste of red wine and Dalai Lama thinking of me as red wine everything of our New World and all I know is that I am doing my best under the circumstances and that we make progress every single day, which is really the most important to me. And we know, it should have been a short script only, but became much longer than expected first ending at 05.15 with the publish of the script of today (and tomorrow) so far and the final details of it, and this is how REALITY showed that I first had to do my work (!), which was much more than expected, but I have decided to do my work everyday and this is what was required to do today and I received some weakness to my heart this night, and even though I am encouraged to keep on working or staying awake, I will go to bed now not to destroy my day tomorrow completely.

21 January: Driving old God all the way home without being killed, which may be my greatest achievement

st

One God, One People

Page 135

tire world, and maybe you would like to tell the world about my return including your own original opposition to me? Asger from Den Gyldne Cirkel sacrificed his life to help me drive old God all the way home When I woke up, one of the first messages I saw was the death of Asger from Den Gyldne Cirkel first from Tilde from my meditation group telling me that he passed away this morning at 05.00 when I was about to go to bed (!), and shortly thereafter through the posting by Den Gyldne Cirkel below, and I was asked did this (meditation) group help killing Asger (?) and told the answer yes, they did (together with darkness coming from other sources too). Later I was told with a surprised voice that Asger sacrificed his life, so I could live and the voice came from an awakening old God, who is showing more light and less darkness because of this sacrifice of Asger, and even later I was told think about if he would live if you had decided to do even more (to continue working/staying awake instead of going to sleep at 05.30), and I also felt Asger inside of me, and my first thought was to say I am sorry to Asger, but after a while I thought that I did well also to be able to do some work today instead of lying fallow, and that Asger would probably die anyway also instead of my mother/family because of the protection I have given them and then I wondered what would have happened of far greater sufferings of man if I had decided to give up not saving our old God (accepting darkness to be given to others, which would have FELT much worse!), and in this context, I do believe that the sacrifice of physical Asger but NOT spiritual Asger (!) is not a high price to pay, and think about completely loosening our old God forever and ever, and this is what Asger helped us to save, and yes helping the transition from the old to our New World without loosening the creation of the old world, which is what is completely mad, which is also a feeling I receive from some members of my meditation group herewith still sending me darkness, and yes I received the answer of what is right for me to do and that is NOT to completely break down physically because of too much work and too little sleep and yes a few of them visited this script including Jimmy from Espergrde (on condition that my counter tells me the truth, which I believe it does here), and did it make him and Niclas start communication with me (?), and at least not today, but who knows, maybe tomorrow ?

And I was shown old God being collected from the steepest and darkest coal cellar of all this is the worst we went through sadly costing the life of Asger, but I am sure that he will be able himself to tell you about his experiences in our New World. MANY people showed their gratitude and gave their last greetings to Asger, and shortly after my comment, I was HAPPY to see the following, who was inspired to bring the words RETURNING HOME from an angel chorus singing on top of the very special to me NEW WORLD symphony by Dvorak, and yes this is another sign of my return home to our New World also with the help of Asger's sacrifice - and I decided to bring both videos, which he linked to and arent they incredible beautiful (?) and here I am given a vision of a proud mother - feeling the father too carrying her child, and this child is my new self.

One God, One People

Page 136

January 2012

I leave you with this testament of Asger transmitted via Yvonne to help you remember and understand his mission on Earth:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mN3pLD7CVr8&feature=rel ated http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-ENf4VEhI40 I was encouraged to look at Pers Facebook profile, where I saw his profile picture, which is showing Peter Pan for an eternity, which is what our New World including old God will become thank you Per for your postings .

When publishing my script today, I decided to help people of or supporting Den Gyldne Cirkel, by telling the truth of the reason of Asgers death to support he process saving our old God, and this is what I posted, and I do hope you will be patient to read and understand that I only tell you the truth.

One God, One People

Page 137

January 2012

--And now I understand the message from Dan yesterday about Howie D from Backstreet Boys, because he is to perform this evening at the Eurovision Song Contest together with the winner of last year, A friend in London, and I also understand the symbolism, because his plane from USA was delayed and it was uncertain if he would make it to the general rehearsal yesterday, which was a requirement in order to be allowed to stand on stage today, and we know the papers wrote about it, but he made it and will now perform together with A friend in London and just a symbol of not Howie, but Bowie as our old God almost not making it through to come home to London (symbol of our New World) before it was too late, but he did it! Inspired stories about my RETURN HOME to the PARADISE of our New World These are small inspired stories about my RETURN HOME as the pixy/smurf of our New World, which seems to be impending at any time now on Monday if nothing else turns up in the last moment? Today I saw this posting of yesterday (before my writings on Jimmy/Niclas) Kenneth from the meditation group, and it is another sign of my return home, because Kenneth is on a Tivoli tour with my tomato as he writes, and yes tomato is an old symbol of what I will have when becoming my new self, and it made Jimmy VERY happy when quoting its hard to be a nissemand from the Julekalender with De NatterGALE (or what, Jimmy?) and also but you are a smlfemand so all is well and yes smlfemand is a smurf man and it is NOT because Jimmy read my script the other day about SMURFS, but simply because he was INSPIRED without knowing it, and Jimmy cannot help LOVING Kenneth, which is totally impossible for Jimmy to do today about me, but your feelings shown here Jimmy are the feelings you will receive about me in the future, and isnt it fantastic how things can change (and I hear the voice of a more articulate recovered old God saying and understanding that first I was in the wood and then .).
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 138

This afternoon I had to go to town to buy coffee, and on my way out, I met my neighbour Preben, who after a beginning where he would not speak to me not because of me, but let us say an extremely in-going and cautious man (which however is NOT how he truly is) now has started to opening more and more to me when meeting him, and here we truly spoke for several minutes together, but I quickly understood that he is crazy as people degradingly say about delirious people speaking strange things, which they however believe is the truth, and yes he spoke of people having his key breaking into his apartment even though he has changed his door, but he could not tell when it was the last time, and they also threw out his laundry and something about his Maserati and Fiat parked below, which I am sure he does not have (!), and here I saw a man, who has fought all of his life (!) as I am here told, and yes meeting a man, who would like to talk to him apparently hearing good things about me from the other strange but nice neighbours here (there a quite a few living here, waiting to be woken up!) and talking and to be understood is what makes miracles when it comes to people being overtaken by darkness, and yes he is becoming better simply because I am near him meaning that the darkness is leaving him, and yes Preben is the symbol of this, and darkness is simply what overtook his mind, and the way to treat these people is thus with kindness and human warmth and understanding, which will make them good again, do you see? Another symbol of my return home came from this posting of Marianne my old colleague from Fair who decided to pay for a taxi for her son to RETURN HOME, do you see (and remember my explanation of the symbol of the taxi for me to "return home"?)and yes, yes, yes is the answer without being annoyed, which the answer was before. Old God from darkness is gradually understanding the wrongdoings, which darkness forced him to do When I arrived to the cash desk in the supermarket of Ftex, two ladies were in front of me, and the first lady did not have enough money to pay for her goods, which made the cashier call customer service to receive help, because he had keyed in the value of empty bottles, and it was now impossible for him to change what was keyed in (!), and while we stood there waiting, I received more darkness it is still coming to me in moderate doses all of the day and this time to be impatient with other people (this has been one of the favourite sufferings the darkness has given me, which generally is to be impatient when waiting in line, which has required my STRONGEST decision to be patient just like in the mini-busses together with Elijah in Nairobi, when he could not control his impatience) and I felt that we are on the exact point where darkness took over old God where there is almost no difference between good and wrong, and here because it floats together making it very difficult to sort out, and I felt it when the cashier was speaking on the phone and I almost wished that he would lose the receiver, which he then did, which brought up a ha-ha feeling inside of me, and yes this is nothing new, but the new part is that this feeling is weaker and almost invisible now, thus almost impossible to reject where it before came to me much stronger but also in some respects easier for me to reject, and this is why I all of the time will have to remind me what is right to do otherwise the darkness will simply automatically take me over, and this I dont want to happen, and do you see why this process is difficult (?), and the episode ended up happily when the second lady in line offered to give the first lady the missing 5 DKK, and instead of returning goods, she paid and everyone was happy,
January 2012

Yet another symbol of my return home was when Penpa (Lama Yntens assistant) wrote this email to her email list offering a Tivoli entrance card, and you do remember that TIVOLI MEANS THE PARADISE OF OUR NEW WORLD, dont you (want me, which was the question), and we know I received NO ANSWER, Jeff, from Penpa and Lama Ynten to my email to them, and I wonder why and what I did to them since the do not communicate?

My new neighbour symbolises the end of darkness when he is thawing up

One God, One People

Page 139

which was a symbol saying that because of the energy channel I decided to establish, there was energy enough to help our old God out of the old world before time would close him down. I still receive feelings of old God from inside darkness awakening and asking questions or concluding really no sexual sufferings then (?!) and gradually he is understanding the wrong doings darkness made him do, and I saw him see complete liberation through the light I showed him as his exit instead of becoming permanent matter of our New World without his original code/life in practise meaning the end of the old God sacrificing his life to help us create a new God and New World, but oh no, not me, God, which is not about Susan this time, Jeff . --Later in the evening I was told that it is a dream coming through, but only in our absolutely wildest dreams Denmark won a completely crazy handball match after being sent out in darkness just like the old God First Denmark played a win or disappeard match in handball against Macedonia, and after being down by 13 to 19 where everything looked dark, the team managed to come back from this completely crazy angle and I write it like this because these are the words I receive with a reference to Preben Elkjrs goal for Denmark against the Soviet Union in 1985 to 2-0 in what is known as the best football match ever for Denmark (Denmark won by 4 to 2), where the legendary commentator Svend Gehrs said with all of his smiles it is a completely crazy angle to shoot from, as you can see after 2:15 here, meaning that the ball should not be able to enter from there, which is really the same as here where it is completely crazy to transfer old God to a New World, which does not exist yet from another world which does not exist anymore, this is what is happening, my LADIES and GENTLEMEN (!) and coming back to the handball match the man making the difference for Denmark was Mikkel Hansen (the old symbol of me!) today making 12 goals, which was more than double of what he did in the first three matches (!), and who should have thought that (?), and after being behind with these six goals, Denmark managed to take the lead by three looking like a safe winner, but again they almost received a rubber arm at the end where it became 32 all with Macedonia having the ball until only a few seconds before time, where the Danish commentators had given up the hope for Denmark to receive retrieve the ball before time, but what happened (?), yes VERY QUICKLY a safe by the Danish goal keeper and in the dying seconds, Denmark scored the winning goal to 33 to 32, which was SIMPLY IMPOSSIBLE to do, this is the symbol, and it made the commentators SCREAM OF JOY saying that it was a completely mad finish and Denmark is alive in this championships, which is really the point here, because if Denmark did not score this goal, they would have been out of the tournament (impossible to reach the semi final), but they can now reach all the way to the gold.

The coach Wilbek said we are still living, which this is about, and it was simply because darkness pressured down Mikkel completely making it impossible for him to score as he normally does, and that is until today where he showed his old self, and Joachim Boldsen said in the studio that Denmark only wins, when they wear the special suit they had on, which they will now keep on the rest of the matches as he said , and I should be happy here, but I receive very sad feelings, which is from my family being very sad about me and isnt it marvellous that they are not able to understand what we are doing these days making a world in difference forever and ever? The Danish Eurovision Song Contest spoke of our old God suffering but surviving after having received MUCH energy This evening it was as mentioned earlier also the Danish final of the Eurovision Song Contest, which is ALWAYS a BIG event here, and I enjoyed the fantastic quality of the show GOOD work (!), and I like much to see work like this - and I received a couple of messages here too: One from the jury was asked here which qualities a winner song needs to have, and among other things he said the ingredients in a hit; start with a refrain, put a refrain on top and top the ice desert with another refrain, and then it may be a good idea that the song at one time hits a little skim with the tale, which we had not calculated on right there where we thought we knew how everything would turn out and what he said very directly here (!) was that the Trinity (from darkness) is suffering (the three refrains with the ICE desert he was speaking of ingredients of food, which is really about creating and here saving life), but it is hitting the tale of the whale (which I felt it was about), and the whale is the symbol of the old world (!) and they are still alive, which we had not calculated on do you see how DIRECT SPIRITUAL SPEECH through people works and how many times have I shown you by now, but still many of you cannot understand me and it shouldnt have anything to do with your own laziness and deafness (?) and still wondering I am! I was given a vision where I saw a projector light only lighting up 1-2 commercial banners of a football field, and everything else was in darkness, and I was told that the rest of the banners have been found using feelings. And here you can hear one host saying to the other laughing you are crying and the other hosts says it is because of that one getting 16 points, and I received a STRONG feeling of HAPPINESS and it was because they refered to this song here, which sounds like singing of original people, and there are the people surviving these days. Kenneth Bager from the jury was interviewed here where he was asked of his personal favourite, and among other things he said I have never made as much money in such a short time, there has been much briberay behind the stage and he also said the North Jutlanders know how to party, which is really for old God to be alive (!) - and the people behind the scene are here a symbol of the Trinity as the old God who has reJanuary 2012

One God, One People

Page 140

ceived MUCH money, and that is MUCH energy to be able to survive, and it was followed up immediately thereafter when Ss Fenger here encouraged people to give the people behind the stage a GIANT hand because I think they have made it fantastically and when she said this, I was told that this is to the people (old God) inside of darkness, which have fought all they could in order to survive. My favourite songs made it to the final, and I understand people wanting to get song no. 1 to win, I liked that too, but the winner no. 9 (!!!) was also very good and my personal favourite was Christian together with one of my favourite Swedes, the AMAZING Patrik Isaksson, which I had hope to win, but I understood that the young people voting, would prefer the other two songs making my favourite no. 3. And last years winner A FRIEND IN LONDON performed with Howie D, who made it (!) and yes LET US MAKE A NEW TOMORROW. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JEfUFhx0P68&ob=av2n And I could not help SMILING when the two hosts performed their favourite Eurovision Song Contest song of all times, which today ONLY could be Diggi-loo diggi-ley as you can see here and yes Diggi-loo diggi-ley, himlen ppnade sig, Det r knappt man sina gon tror (the sky was opening up, you hardly believe your eyes), which is what is coming your and here I am told my way and let us see the original of this song again . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TKSPzPFMp7g&feature=rel ated The personal belongings of the old version of the spirit of my mother are the last to be transferred During the evening I also took notes of what I experience earlier in the day when darkness after the death of Asger tried to make me indifferent to other people dying and to motivate me to relax, which I had to reject many times too. The spirit of my mother inside of this weakening darkness told me that I can still destroy them if you want to (but difficult as I understood with little darkness remaining), and I can only say no thank you, I dont want to give up now and therefore I continue to fight including to reject darkness hundreds of times each day, and I am truly tired and feeling physically very poorly when writing this at 00.00 after my TV evening. Later I felt this version of the spirit of my mother from an angle including all of my head and then 1-2 metres out maybe 10-20 degrees to the right in a growing angle these are the kind of visions I am given thousands of times and inside this vision and angle I felt her arriving with her brown suitcases and was told that my personal belongings are the last to be transferred and also that the entrance is open and there is only light, otherwise we could not do this.

And even later I felt myself standing right in the middle of this old Trinity receiving the feeling of RED, which is still some darkness right here, and it came to me as almost diarrhoea and a POWERFUL discomfort all over my body wanting me to stop this feeling, and I was told that it feels like you standing precisely in the middle of us and yes more darkness to remove, which I intend to continue doing tomorrow, and I am happy that I did not do nothing today, but also made a pretty good script under the circumstances and by 00.20 I had update my published script, and decided to go to bed, because a new day of exercise and work calls tomorrow. --Ending the day with these short stories: I LIKED to see the posting of Iben on Shubi-Michaels Facebook telling him that she has heard Shubidua all day long from 07.00 until approx. 16.30 when this is written, and she refuses to stop until the Danish part of the Eurovision Song Contest will start this evening on TV (!), and we know this is the same attitude as I show, which is that I REFUSE TO GIVE UP ON OLD GOD telling that we will NOT start the New World, which here is the nice music (symbol of warm feelings) of a friend in London and others of this contest, and NOT close the access before EVERY LITTLE THING including every little code of old God has been transferred, and yes isnt it amazing how inspiration comes to people?

I saw that France in the European Championships are also struggling incredible when they the same way as Denmark bring ZERO points to the middle round, and they were the GOLD favourites together with Denmark but also did the unthinkable to lose two out of three matches in the qualifying round, and I was told what does this tell you (?) and simply that this fight between light and darkness has been to the death with Denmark here being light and France darkness, and you may remember the symbol of France from the recent championships for ladies? I have NOT seen my mother or Sanna reading my new scripts after my script of the 14th January, which made them run aground (!), my father and Kirsten have apparently completely given up on me not reading, Fuggi used to eagerly read (or skim is a better word) my scripts, but
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 141

now he only arrives once every 8-10 days for a quick update, and the only one reading all of my scripts is my aunt Inge besides from Meshack I believe so THANK YOU VERY MUCH FOR YOUR LOYALTY AND INTEREST, INGE . Approx. a couple of weeks ago I labelled my sister, two nephews and aunt as family on Facebook (my mother/father are not there), and I noticed that each family member had to approve me doing so before they would become visible as family, but this is apparently TOO MUCH for my sister, Niklas and Inge to do, when they have NOT accepted this request of mine, so it must be very embarrassing to you to have me as a family member potentially destroying your life and good reputation to be related with someone like me (?), but to Tobias, I would like to THANK YOU for not having this fear, as you can see from the picture below taken from my Facebook profile.

My posting to Jimmy/Niclas and the meditation group yesterday gave the result that ONE from the group labelled the posting with like, and everyone else IGNORED me as usual, and we know these people are certainly not easy, Lionel, but this is what they made the spirit of my mother inside of darkness be! I am told that my old very good friend Ren with Dorte are still completely down because of me, and yes I have heard NOTHING from him for 2 years now because of him and not me!

One God, One People

Page 142

January 2012

23. Asger worked inside of me to save God and merge the old and new world, and he is now also part of God
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 22nd January: Asger worked inside of me to save God and merge the old and new world, and he is now also part of God SUMMARY Dreaming of borrowing energy to get access to fine Champagne and wine (of our old world), the old world appointing me as manager to produce energy, the spirit of my mother (of our old world) is about to sing of joy but first we are going through more darkness threatening us with our old nightmare, the darkness wants to remove my energy if it can, confirmation of my sister believing in me, the CLASSIC song Melankolini by Shubidua symbolises the merger between our old and New World, the darkness of Karen includes the secret to produce energy, which is undiscovered by darkness and my old colleague Nefer will help opening our New World. I attended the Grail Service of Den Gyldne Cirkel both to receive more energy and because of Asgers death, and I was shown the Trinity of our old world sitting behind a wall of darkness, and told that Asger is also a messenger of God, who would now help us to open this wall, which was impossible to open. Everyting inside here is upturned, and this was the final break through to save our old world and everything included inside of it. It required to change to another level of vibrations and to turn everything opposite to read this dark world on the other side. I felt Asger as a small presence working physically inside of my body, which was a NEW experience to me to say the least (!), and I was shown light at the end of a tunnel and was told because you bring the light to your self through Asger. I saw my body from the inside and a chain being pulled through it, which was Asger breaking down the wall of darkness to our old world and creating a connection between the old and New World, which now will start becoming assembled. The work to dissolve darkness inside of our old work to recreate the original light and life ot it has now started. Our old world almost became our lost world because it was only through the absolutely thinnest line imaginable that we were able to do this work saving this world after it had burned down, i.e. swallowed by darkness. We only managed to enter here because the fuel of darkness is empty. This is the secret of Den Gyldne Cirkel, to save God self through a symbiosis with me - and I was shown a newspaper (i.e. destruction of darkness) turning into a large book, and a large man (God) becoming visible behind it. Asger told me if I did not experience this, I would not believe in it I am now you. The old world has now also started production of energy, and I repeated our new creation to make everything light inside of our old world. The axis between the old and New World is the axis, which we will spin a completely new world around and I was given the feeling that this will take some time to do, which may be weeks or months? The only way to save the old world, was for the old world to create a new world being strong enough to free the old world! Finally I was given the keys for this our old world too and Asger told through his wife that this is genious as a symbol of job well done to connect our old and New World also referring to one of the most famous goals and football matches of Denmark of all time telling about this exact situation . Dreaming of Sren Pind, Lars Lkke etc. bombarding me with resistance, being inside darkness to restore light/life, a man receiving a new car as a symbol of his old life being saved, politicians having sold their souls to the Devil speaks of me as crazy, removing the Devil as the manager to receive freedom, the spirit of my mother has set up new communication lines of the old world, and our old and New God meats through me as the medium. I started receiving new forms of darkness, and STRONG darkness, which I had to do my best to adjust to also wondering what will happen if I should lose it now, which may be to become my new self without saving much of this old world, but as long as I continue, I am dismantling the cross of the old world
Page 143 January 2012

2.

23rd January: The old world is hidden inside the pyramids and the release of light from here is visible from space

One God, One People

and installing the new LOVE SYMBOL, which will increase the WARMTH of all people including my self. The beginning light of Earth is visible to space! Late this evening I thought about NEVER giving up at the absolutely final part of an old running route, where I always wanted to give up, just like now, which made me understand that this is the absolutely final part of my road, which I am going through now probably not taking as long as feared. This part was/is VERY difficult going through because it was to create the road through darkness uphill to the cave of old God, where he will help expand the connection between our old and New World. Out old God sadly of darkness entered me with his dark uniform and sword, and I saw our original God of light dead with his armour and sword in the cave, and this is the old God that I am now about to wake up and bring back to life. The moment of uniting our old and new God as one through me is now approaching. Will Sren Pind, Lars Lkke, Helle Thorning and the Danish Parliament be COWARDS meeting me with deafening silence or HEROES by COMMUNICATING openly about and with me?

22 January: Asger worked inside of me to save God and our old world, this was his secret and Asger is now also part of God
Dreaming of accessing the fine wine of our old world and our old and New World merging Yesterday evening I decided that I wanted to use the morning to exercise instead of writing my script and afterwards to meditate and take notes to the service of Den Gyldne Cirkel at 12.00, so it is now 14.20 starting to write the script of today having MUCH to write, and yes I wonder if I will finish maybe at 19.00 or 20.00 this evening, and we will see and also if I will play Shubidua all the way, Michael H. and yes hearing the song right now with the lyrics fuldstnding idiot (complete idiot) right now, which is a BEAUTIFUL but sad song, and is this what you think of me (?) and we know we better get started with some dreams: I am in Rungsted Harbour where I meet a lady offering financing and the contract says that she will maximum receive 120 percent in return, and something about Champagne and fines wines. o I did not get all details of the dream, but financing is energy we borrow in order to get to fine Champagne and wines, which I now after the 12.00 service understand is life inside of the Trinity of the old world after connecting the old and New World together! o I heard funny, funny by Sweet and honey, hones and the special lyris tell me, is it really so? I have started as one out of three temps at an old fashioned company, and after a short time they have so much confidence in me that they want to make me the finance manager and part of the management of the company, which I accept but I tell them only temporary because other work fits my compentences better, and I feel that this news will make my mother proud of me. In another office of the company, the two other temps, Jack and Hans Otto (my old colleague from Aon now in Willis, and not the Hans Otto here Michal B. even though I always like the

nd

family of our world to come for coffee ) are going to work all of the evening on a difficult case, but I am leaving now after normal working hours because I am going with a good looking lady who is going to sing, but first I have to change my clothes and I am almost forgetting my shirt. o This old fashioned company will have to be our old world, which wants be to deliver energy to them as the new finance manager, and the two others may be both about spiritual work, which their inneselves are doing (?) and also that both Jack and Hans Otto are thinking of me (?), and the lady who is going to sing can only be the spirit of my mother of our old world and as usual I am going through darkness wanting to pressure my old nightmare upon us, but oh no, not me. I am parking my VW Beetle in Copenhagen where it is impossible to get a free and legal parking place, and I park it where there is room, which is illegally on the corner and I know that I will get a ticket if I am discovered but I dont care because I cannot afford to pay it anyway. I am going to the theatre with my sister, and she has arrived with her own car and is now looking after me and has almost given up finding me, but then she sees me after I saw her from two parallel streets away. o I am surrounded by darkness here, which wants to extract my energy if it can, and going to the theatre with my sister confirms her faith in me, and it would be very good if you would tell this to everyone Sanna just as convincingly as when you told everyone that I was crazy. Michael Hardinger has not been succesfull with his Christmas songs and will now give it a second try. o I woke up to Shubiduas CLASSIC song Melankolini from your golden age my gentlemen - and the lyrics det er rart med lidt ndelig fde, mine damer og herrer, vrs'go og skyl (it is nice with a little spiritual food, my ladies and gentlemen, please pour), which is really about TWO THINGS at the same time for example a new
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 144

and old world merging, which happened later in the day and here it is Shubidua singing about my ladies and gentlemen, which you know is the latest album by Kim Larsen, and yes this is how to make the connection . Something about Karen and a little difficult to read the notes but it is about only one portion, and she returns a bite, which has to be warmed before it can be returned to my old apartment in Hrsholm, where a couple is reading for their exam, and they have put on coffee for tomorrow, ther dont say hi to me when I come and I am nervous if my keys for financing from the sofa have been removed, but I see that they have not, they were not discovered. o The couple may be Karen and Denis (?) who dont want to speak to me, but still have WARM feelings for me, i.e. coffee, and will thaw up tomorrow, and it is also saying that inside the darkness, which brought the sexual sufferings of Karen to me, i.e. the sofa, is hidden the keys to produce energy and again of the old world, and this was not discovered by darkness. I am at a festival where Kim Larsen plays one of only 2-4 small concerts this year, I am looking for cigarettes and my father offers to find me some. I see Pernille S. drinking beer there, and I receive myself five pieces of bread from a very fine baker, however the breads seem quite dry and I notice that one of the breads actually is a chicken, which has been cooked delisciously, and I also saw fine fish and fishing events, which have been planned for a long time. o The festival is normally about our New World but this one may be about our old world (?) and it simply says that my father is bringing me much darkness, i.e. the cigarettes, and Pernille S. is there drinking beer, i.e. darkness too, and the old bread is our old world, and the chicken is simply the creation of our old world, which I receive here, so here it finally comes , and the fish is still about my self as the Son. I am lying naked in my bed in Hrsholm, and Nefer (my old colleague from Aon, now Willis) is arriving half naked, she loves speaking to me, and I have never been attracted to her, but now I see that she is very good looking and I ask her to lye with me in the bed, but she is a little sceptical and I tell her that I will not touch her. She tells me that she will be going to Jutland where she is to open a new office with regional activities. o I am here in the darkness of Hrsholm again, and am tempted this time by Nefer, who is a special friend of me too, who will do activities in Jutland, which is to help me with the opening of our New World. o When I woke up, I was given the name Isolde, which is a story from Tristan and Iseult, where she both is adulterous, as Nefer was with Preben in the 1990s where they were lovers cheating their respective husband and wife, and I only write this because this is what I am encouraged to do simply to tell the truth my ladies and gentlemen.

When I woke up I was shown needles being removed from a head to reduce the pain of old God, thus also me as Stig (!), and I was told that we cannot be destroyed now.

At 09.00 I cycled towards the swimming hall and NOT motivated but working with DISCIPLINE, which is what has kept me going especially the last couple of days I had to actively DECIDE to keep working with discipline in order to be able to do it and it was snowing rather much making me completely wet when I arrived, and today the running belt was free, but because of exhaustion I was NOT able to run today (more than 2 minutes) and instead I did 15 minutes on the step machine, and some swimming afterwards too, and yes the cycling here in the hilly Helsingr is also bringing exercise and this is what I wanted to do in order to help the process the best way I can, which certainly has to be better than sitting in the sofa fighting to keep awake? When exercising I was shown the spirit of my mother seeing her old necklace of pearls in front of her brought by my energy and when asked, I decided that we are NOT to forget about light and values of old God, which may be different than what is included in my scripts, but to save them in order to improve our world to come and really because Im not perfect, so if you have something, which is better, let us save it and take it up later . I also receive all kinds of tricks from the darkness wanting me to take control deciding on details, which I have no knowledge on, and with some difficulties I overcame the strength of this not easy when it KEEPS coming all of the time the same way as my mother keeps repeating what is wrong and decided to use my old rules and for light to decide on details I know nothing of. And we know ending the script so far at 15.45, where my patience was tested again (do I bother writing all of this or do I give up?), and will it take 2, 3 or 4 hours to write the next chapter (?), and we will see. Asger worked inside of me to save God and merge the old and new world, and he is now also part of God I was home at 11.40 and had time for lunch before the Grail Service of Den Gyldne Cirkel (the Golden Circle) started at 12.00, and when I wanted to enter the website of Selvet transmitting this web radio transmission, NOTHING happened, the website did not open, and I checked other websites and concluded that there was nothing wrong with the connection, but after a couple of minutes where NOTHING still happened, I closed Firefox and opened Google Crome, and what happened then (?), and NOTHING again, and I thought what a time for the website of Selvet to go down and I wondered if there was too MANY visitors to their site at the same time because of Asgers death, and I started thinking of getting some coffee instead and start the work of writing my dreams of the day, but I decided that I would prefer to do the work attending this service, and finally at 12.05, the website finally opened, I had broken down the darkness trying to block me by showing much pa-

One God, One People

Page 145

January 2012

tience, and from here lay down in my bed taking many notes as you can see from the following: First I was shown a crack in a completely dark wall as if it was the private parts of my mother (!) and I was asked do we sit behind this wall, which is completely impossible to open, which Asger is helping us with now (?), which is what he was about to do as you can read in the following. I was told about Asger all he is receiving, he is also a messenger of God, and when I received the next message I had alreadyy forgotten about it before making to write a note of it, which was darkness working. I heard messenger from Denmark, which still was about Asger, and I was shown an upturned rifle and was told because everything is upturned in here (not the plus side, but minus side here). I was shown Uma Thurman from Pulp Fiction, and when reading about her character shortly it may be a symbol saying that the task of Asger today "can be seen as effecting the resurrection of the Trinity of the old world from the dead. I was shown a match being ignited and held at the opening of an empty bag of chips and was asked what I wanted to do, and this is an example where I could only say as so many times before I have no opinion on this and repeating once again I want everything to be light and here it was fire and something FRENCH, which has become a symbol of darkness did you notice, Sarkozy (?) and I dont want to work for darkness! I was shown from the inside cracks of light coming through the rye bread (the dark wall), and I was shown a baby and a train and I heard you are a baby yourself, and this was connected with Asger, either him telling me or about him (as another part of me), I did not understand. I was shown a white and black man stretching out after running and I was told that we are working to be on the same vibrations, which required energy, which we bring from my network (and please understand that the white and black man are only symbols and NOTHING about differences of races ). I was shown the spirit of my mother inside of here with darkness attached to the front of her, and I was asked what will happen when the front is removed, will they die (?), which made me nervous for a short while not knowing what would happen. I was shown the band Safri Duo drumming their drums with puddles of water on them symbolising sufferings of the Trinity inside of darkness, and at this stage I was fighting VERY much with impatience and tiredness of writing knowing that this would create many notes, I would have to write down for a long time afterwards, but I decided to continue doing the work feeling on the edge but also telling my self that you have done this all of the other times, so you are also going to do this one, Stig, because it is important!.
One God, One People

I was shown a see-through plastic bag with a little water on the bottom of it and I was asked what is to happen with this water (?) (sufferings) and I gave the same answer as so many times before let the light decide. And then I received two slight pains to my heart and felt Asger as a small presence working physically inside of my body, which was a NEW experience to me to say the least (!), and I was shown a propeller (I felt an aeroplane) and an Indian while I felt Asger continuing his journey through my body (my body is also the Universe!), and I was shown light at the end of a tunnel and was told because you bring the light to your self through Asger, and I was shown a small shelf where liquied was floating from and a pair of glasses laid on this shelf, which I felt was part of the road of Asger to pick up. I was shown the inside of my body from the top of my chest and down seeing my ribs, and I saw a chain being pulled through my body and was this to pull out the old world? I was shown a paper bag in a kitchen from which a baking roll was taken out and used to roll out dough on the kitchen table and afterwards the roll was returned to the bag, and it happened with MUCH speed, and I said we are not busy, please do your best work. I was shown a motorcycle (of darkness) rearing and falling backwards, and above this motorcycle I was a wiresystem being established, which I felt was about transport (a connection between our old and New World). I was shown the French Reviera and a hot dog and was asked wouldnt you rather bath and my answer was no, I only want to have light. I was shown a giant sport hall and told there is an Indian on every motorcycle you see meaning that behind darkness is original people of light. I was shown a road leading out from me approx. five metres towards the right, and I was asked dont you want to follow this and I said I will follow the light. I was shown a substance (truly a perfect wine and part of our Champagne Tasting some years ago, do you remember Lars and Henrik ) being put on a tall hat and saw the hat dissolving and becoming into tree chipts, which has to be reunited (to become the original tree, which it was created as). Asger told me if I did not experience this, I would not believe in it I am now you. I was shown a Napoleons hat (a Danish cake here associated with France, thus darkness), and I saw how it also became ours again, and I was shown Lykke (happiness) from the tv-series of the same name, which I like to see and it starts again this evening on TV, therefore and of course because happiness is the feeling, which is now starting to spread at our old world and
January 2012

Page 146

lost world are the words I also receive here because it was only through the absolutely thinnest line imaginable that we were able to do this work saving this world, and yes you did not know what was the right to do, but you did your best, which is what it took. I was told that that my old friend Peter S. (Pias husband) is also in here. It is like packing all Jutland down but without feeling any pain to my angle as I was told, and I was told that I could not have done this without my mother and I was shown a wooden covered train wagon and a giant white pole (of my mother) coming through the wagon (throuhg the length direction). I was shown a lighter, which had no gas in it, which is about darkness without fuel, and I was shown and told it is like a giant merry go around, which we are about to build up, and I felt enthusiasm almost breaking out, and I felt my LTO friends and understood that they have brought me both light and darkness because of their actions supporting me or lack of actions not communicating. I was shown a giant dark guitar coming out of the mouth of a very small shark, which was also shown to me as a submarine, and I understood that darkness filling nothing had swallowed everything of the old world. I was shown a beautiful girl and told beautiful girls are also motorcycles, i.e. darkness leading to nothing, which they are when sexuality of humans is directly exposed. I saw people and a big root leading to a GIANT tree (the creation of our old world) and I was told that this is what had burned down. I was told that nobody watches out now and I was shown a small motorboat, which could be on the canals of Venice (darkness inside light of the world) and a man was sitting with his back to the wheel reading the paper. I was told that this is the secret of Den Gyldne Cirkel, to save God self, and I was shown a newspaper (i.e. destruction of darkness) turning into a large book so far with blank pages, and a large man (God) becoming visible behind it. I was shown a good but not the best football player and told you believe you are insignificant, but no, it was about the survival of God through a symbiosis between I and Asger inclduing his network of Den Gyldne Cirkel. I was told there is no more I will smash you on its way to you and did I write that I will smash you (or smadre dig in Danish) was one of the favourite expressions of darkness given to me thousands of times? I was also told that there are also no cigars and grill spears (!) coming my way, only dArtagnan from The Tree Musketeers and I heard the motto "all for one, one for all", which is really the atOne God, One People

titude, which brought Asger and I here, otherwise our old world would have become the lost world instead, which we would not have liked even to think of, which corresponds to throw out beans and tomatoes as I was told, which we will not do. I was shown how all (converted) darkness now returns as contents to the book thanks to you as I was told, and I was shown how an entire shelves including toothbrushes being plugged into the bathroom as a Lego building set, and this is about sexuality and reproduction of our world being restored. I was shown light all over with a crack inside of it containing strong spices of my mother, which is the darkness she provided to come here, and I saw that the awakened God found something and I heard we thought we would never see this again. I was shown a dark bed arrving and told this is not Gods bed, the most difficult darkness, which you are bringing in here, is it (?) followed by then it also became Christmas inside here again, and I felt tears of happiness and appreciation. I was shown and told that the road went through Hrsholm Commune when I registered there as unemployed in the autumn of 2009 including everything which followed and I was told also regards from Gert, who is also here, whom I felt very close to me. I was shown a landscape of dark egg trays, which now are being coated with light. I was shown some kind of a cylinder extremely close to my eyes, and I did not know what it was until I saw it becoming the bearing of a baby carriage, and behind this vision, I was shown a traing driving with endless speed. I was shown large rolls of white fabric in a factory and told that we have started production, and I understood this as energy too, and I know that clothes is life, so energy is life. I was shown a large plastic bottle with only a little concentrated orange juice remaining and told this is what we use to start all of it, which I understood as the factory bringing back everything to life. I was shown darkness around my right side with Eligael the key withness of the Jerusalem UFO - slowly moving from this side behind my neck towards the left side of light around me, and I was told that this was also a condition to do the process of today. And I was shown a Pope reading a book FAR out to my right side, and the book was full of MANY slices of white bread, which is the symbol telling that the Pope also had a STRONG sexual desire and was that for boys too, my dear Benedict (?) and just saying that all of us received much darkness, and I did not avoid it myself, so you have nothing to fear, do you see (?) and then I was given a clear vision of Benedict, and yes he does .

Page 147

January 2012

I was shown and told that a metre is placed in front of the drums, and you can decide yourself in which direction the metre is to turn (left for light or right for darkness), which is where we are now, and I repeated that everything is to become light, and NEVER AGAIN darkness, and this was the new creation (which we did a few months ago) also spreading to here. I was shown a blue light bulb haning in a long wire swinging towards me, and I was shown Jennifer Lopez in On the floor and told that we will never steal again, which is the nature of darkness (to steal energy symbolised by the sampling of another song being part of Jennifers hit song). I was shown sport cars of the darkness in a parking house and told that none of them work, I have just tried and I felt Kenneth from my meditation group, it was now 13.00 and I knew that he was meditating at the same time together with our old meditation group, and I said I am the truth, Kenneth, you were also my piece (of darkness) leading me here. I was shown large pillars being installed on the outside of a mountain and I felt my mother and temptations of Nefer (refering to my dream of the night) and I said no, thank you. I was shown a large number of rocket cases hanging down from the ceiling of a cave, and I saw how they used to include red rockets (to destroy the world here thinking of the bomb of Nixon from 2010!), but are empty now, which was a condition to come here, and I was shown a LARGE pile of LPs on a spin and told this is why your mother has kept playing the same record all of the time to empty the content in here. I saw a teddy bear, and a bridge including railway tracks leading to the mountain (of our old world), and I was told that it was the most dangerous road in the world coming here, and we know not easy is what it was, and actually the most difficult of all I went through. I was shown an axis turning around inside a whirl and the axis self is the key. When I was looking to my right, I only saw light and silver, and if I am not mistaking, silver is the colour of the spirit of my mother of our New World as I remember it, so merging two worlds we are, one new and one old. I was shown an orange soda still with the top on it, but pressure inside of it made it flow over, and I saw how this soda created one Coca Cola (of darkness) after the other, which is what originally happened, when light unintentionally slipped over to the other side of darkness. I was shown a pizza with pineapple and ham, and told that it is not only dr. oetker (producer of factory pizzas) but a MUCH better quality (despite of your commercials claiming otherwise), and this pizza is of course symbolising joy and happiness of the resurrection of our old world.

I was shown a bottle being inserted to a hatch and returning as bread with butter and orange marmalade. I was shown from inside darkness the crack we opened to the light, and I was told this is the axis, which we will spin a completely new world around and I was given the feeling that this will take some time to do and because new tools create new options and you have decided that everything is to become perfect, that is why, and yes I stand by my decisions and I am sure that our New World will appreciate this decision too, and I dont know if we speak about weeks or months here, we will have to wait and see. I was shown a new large construction where one train after the other is being set up, and I am thinking that this is a new construction of our new and now combined world consisting of both our new and old creation beautiful, right? I was shown myself making sauce (which I like to do) using curry and a slice of cheese, and I was shown how this becomes one slice of cheese after the other, which is much new life (or resurrection) and I was told that this is what we are waiting for, so I do hope the world will have some more patience with me (?), and I was shown and told that it is like a fishing wheel because everyone wanted to pull you up, but not yourself and this is about the world wanting my reappearance ASAP, which is why I was very close to become my new self around Christmas 2011, but doing this would have made our old world and old selves (!) become lost, and I am just thinking of what happened after the Easter of 2011, when all individuals of the world became part of me and after some days they were given new life in our New World, but according to the information today, it was creation of new life and termination of old life unless I succeeded to save our old world too as we are doing here and not just life in general, do you see (?) and I am sure that everyone will feel that it is a good thing not to erase our old selves, but still to have us inside of us? I was shown Jutland being connected with the last part of Denmark (the new and old world) and told and then to make sure that darkness will never again be rolled over, and then we will have a true New World of our wildest dreams. I was shown and told you have broken through the end station and established a hoist connecting our worlds, which we will now assemble and I was shown the end station of the train in snow, and I better understood why this journey lately has been more than difficult when receiving darkness from everyone of my family/friends etc. I was told that the cake (the creation of our New World) was not truly finished (even though this is what I was shown not that long ago), and I was shown a man swimming long and deeply under water and it was in the last second that he broke the surface to breath again (another symbol of saving the old world). I was told that I would also not be able to do this without my old friends Pedro and Angela.

One God, One People

Page 148

January 2012

I was given a vision where I looked into some kind of metal cylinder with a plastic flask (could be a water tanker for an iron!) and yellow pencil inside of it, and the pencil is belonging to the spirit of my mother. I was told that weight bars and chocolate cookies have been sent towards me, which you know is darkness of selfish and misunderstanding people bringing me sexuals torments. I was shown the hat of an Academic dress here it finally was (!) and a cake including both white, yellow and red ahead, which is about creation including light, the old world (of the spirit of my mother) and darkness, so more work is awaiting and I am here shown Michael Palin, so thank you very much is really what I am told for doing this, and I was shown a dog and pieces of darkness and told you cannot cut through these, it takes time. I was shown myself inside a large room feeling it as being inside the washing machine and I was told that this is what we will now turn around (from minus to plus, Michael & Michael & Co. ). I was shown a mouse leaving and coins rolling out and the factory producing Danske Bank pens, which is energy. I was shown ladies wrestling in mud for the pleasure of men sending toads (destruction) out in the world, which will not be part of our New World. I said thank you to Asger, and felt him feeling as Neptune; he was the man from before diving in water. I was shown walnuts coming via a large rotating paddle wheel with one side being dark changing into light. I was shown a key and told this is the key for this world, which we give you and I felt some resistance coming from remaining darkness trying to obstruct this deliverance but it was not very strong and when writing this chapter I receive different strengths of darkness, and at times it is rather strong and unpleasant to go through, and at other times it is not, and it also tries to make me afraid, which is an old experience, which I do my best not to be affected by simply by telling myself that I dont want to become afraid and then to do my job, and this recipe is normally what produces the best results, so this is what I will continue doing. I was shown two tunnels one to the left and to the right and told that there is a chain going through all of the left tunnel, and I saw withered flowers and told that the spirit of my mother cannot remember what these are, so this will become part of our work, I gather, which is to remember and locate everything inside of this our old world. I was shown a number of bottles on a running transport belt and a NEW orange soda coming from behind, which will have to be our New World arriving here at the old world, and I was told
One God, One People

without walnut cream and ragusa in this world, and here I understood this as symbols of darkness, but just before I understood walnuts as a symbol of light, and despite of what I am shown, simple logic tells me that walnut comes from a tree and consequently it can only be good in my dictionary. I was shown the new channel between our worlds and inside of this a channel of darkness with brown flowers, and I was told be careful about this, and we know doing what I am used to do for a prolonged period of time, and I was shown a large gear wheel fitting and spinning together with a large dark wheel next to it (to read its information and dissolve it) and I was told therefore! I was shown the bottom of a lorry with frozen wires, which have shrunk into almost nothing and I saw how it was pulled into a dark hole where you will become nothing. I was shown and told that because I did not give in to darkness, the bar (God) has not been (partly) destructed not even once and that is despite of what I have been told earlier. I was shown the last few chairs of a room being removed together with a key approaching the darkness of nothing, and I was asked how do you save yourself (?) and given the answer by creating a new orange strong enough to save the old, and I know very small margins is what I think here, and impossible it was to save the old world. I was shown a dark pipe becoming white and a dark house becoming white as examples of the travel into our old world to resurrect everything, and I was shown the emtptiness inside of a large ship, which normally is full of rowers, and the emptiness op an exam hall and told that these first have to be filled. I received pain to my heart making me think if I can do this work without dying, and I was shown green marzipan mass inside a cake, which I understood as the Trinity of the New World, who are strong enough to save me and to bring me the attitude of NEVER GIVING UP. I was shown tenderloin en crote and one garage after another opening with sport cars of darkness transforming into light. I was shown two magnifying glasses on each side and that one of them (the one of light) has been turned around and put on top of the other glass (of darkness) and I was told that we have created a system, which can read into this world. I was shown a walnut put on the reception desk of a hotel with a giant dark man waiting outside, and I will simply decide that walnut is GOOD, and it may be a part of the darkness from outside after being transformed into its original self, and we know we will take one piece of this lump of darkness after another. I was shown the first of many rows of a transformator station understanding that the production of energy is starting, and I was told that it works in that way that you put one piece of chocolate cake after the other into light.
January 2012

Page 149

I was shown a whole pallete of different dark nuances and saw that the original material is wood. By now it was approx. 13.30 and the normal service of Den Gyldne Cirkel had ended and Asgers wife felt like saying a few words about her late husband, and I believe she spoke for more than half an hour, but it was very good information of you to give, thank you for being STRONG I was shown Indians putting forward a long line of cutlery (for new life) during this - and she spoke of how Asger had had diarrhoea for a full year do you see the connection with him and I (?), and yes diarrhoea is the symbol of destruction of darkness given to me a little bit compared to Asger, and in this way, Asger also took on my sufferings very directly and how he had an operation, which first seemed to turn out fine, but he received an infection, which the doctors could not handle and gradually he decayed until he died the other day, and when she said the words det er genialt (it is genius), I was given the very direct feeling instantly that this was Asger speaking these exact words through his wife and it was a reference to Michael Laudrup scoring in Denmarks amazing 6 to 1 victory over Uruguay in 1986, as you can see below, where the famous commentator Svend Gehrs enthusiastically said these equally as famous words: Michael Laudrup, og s skyder han (!), nej han venter (overrasket stemme), JAAAAA, Michael Laudrup, DET ER GENIALT DET DR! (Michael Laudrup, and then he shoots (!), no he waits (surprised voice), YEEESSS, Michael Laudrup, IT IS GENIUS, THAT THERE!) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tliPq7ZdtaE And what this was about was simply to say that if I could screw down a little bit the expectations another Dane speaking (with inspiration!) English almost as funny as Villy Svndal and decide to wait becoming my new self (and to wait avoid my sufferings), we would also manage to save our old world, and yes this was the secret message of Svends enthusiastic comments in 1986, and here it was Asger saying job well done connecting our old and New World, and now we only need to do the last part of the work, and will this take all year or shorter (?) and I really dont know, we will see. After a very difficult first half of this service because of darkness with impatience resisting me, I felt a great sense of relief coming to me at the end of the service, which continued afterwards I made it (!) and that is at leat so far at least and THANK YOU VERY MUCH once again, Asger, and I feel him both inside of the left part of my stomach as well as in my astral body. --While writing I received a few symbols, which I decided not to write down knowing how much I had to do but I was told and given symbols of the meaning of writing and publishing this chapter, which as usual is to consolidate what we have just
One God, One People

done, and here it is to secure the new connection between our old and New World - and as an example of what I received, I was told that the event of today will help Benny Hinn to receive a clearer spiritual vision, which you might want to tell the world about, Benny? I was also told that reconnecting with your mother now means EVERYTHING, do you think you will be able to do this (?) and what I can do is to write her an email first knowing that she wants to see me and the question is if this is stronger than her opposition to my writings, and we will see, and yes on the plan for tomorrow, and I was told that without the love of my mother, the darkness will become too strong for me to handle. I also understood pretty early on that the information of today is also important to bring on my front page, which I will start writing also tomorrow, and it may take several hours to write this, we will see. And yes, it is now 19.45, and I have practically written constantly except from a few short breaks checking my website counter and Facebook and now I will start preparing my dinner, and then it may take approx. one hour to do the edit and summary of this script, and yes it still take somewhat longer to do than expected, and I should have known better, really because if 45 minutes of notes take how long to write (?), how long will approx. 1 hours of notes take to do (?), and certainly not twice as long (neither in content nor in time consumption)? When doing the edit I was told that all the content of my scripts will help to reduce the strength of darkness of our old world, so the question is really what will happen from now, and I was constantly given different strengths of sufferings, first almost no suffering and then strong suffering and the logics is that there is (almost) no darkness remaining, which should indicate that it will not take long time to finish the work of our old world (?), but we will see. And yes dinner and edit took also longer than expected, so I am first here at 21.50, and now I will produce some COFFEE more energy to a man who should be more tired than what I am and then write a couple of short stories and end the day by publishing the script, and maybe before 22.30 (?), we will see. --Ending the day with these short stories: I saw my sister reading my previous script today and I wonder how she reacted when seeing my story on her, and yes are you proud of me saving you and mother, Sanna (?) or are you still thinking that I am destroying your old life, and yes this is really given to you to help you developing and can you see what is the right answer? With a delay of a few days I will include this story. What if it is wrong has been said to me MANY times for weeks first having the meaning about my feelings about bringing all spiritual information in my scripts knowing that some of

Page 150

January 2012

it is wrong, and the other evening, I was told that this is the feeling of my mother that she may be wrong and I am right about whom I am, there you see, I told you so. Kenneth from my meditation group was truly inspired today when he could not get enough of the Smurfs, and yes lovely creatures of God they are, and are you that too, my friend?

And Sren was inspired to read this book and today about Toad returning to Toad Castle, and Toad is the symbol of destruction, which the MPs of the Danish Parliament contributed to (!), and here it says that we are bringing back the toads of darkness to the castle, where we are doing a little bit of magic to produce new princes and princesess, do you SEE, Sren Pind (?), but DEAFENING silence and just how proud are you of this also receiving my encouragements to communicate, but still you CANNOT do the simple thing to do what is RIGHT to do, and will you please try to exlain to me why this is, because I really dont understand what is more important than telling the truth about me?

23 January: The old world is hidden inside the pyramids and the release of light from here is visible from space
Dreaming of politicians bombarding me with ness/resistance stand forward and SUPPORT me! dark-

rd

I slept long approx. to 09.45 today and felt tired after yesterday and the days before, so I decided to relax by taking a long bath, and first starting to write the script of today at 14.05, and first starting with some dreams, if I can read the notes that is: The MPs Sren Pind and Lars Lkke threaten me with a note about me, which has started circulating, and I tell Lars that I asked him to tell nothing and he has nothing to do with this, and to Sren I tell that it is the same as if he was invited for a hunt without being interested in hunting, and instead of interest, I am being bombarded with resistance and it is about notes two years back in time given to both the new and old Government and I ask Lars that you must have known about me. o Is this about a new resistance of the Danish Parliament to me (?), who is hunting me down without wanting to do it and not knowing that this is the effect (giving me more darkness/sufferings), and this is what the dreams say and is it because Lars and the new Government will not admit to knowing about me, which may be the problem, and if this is the case, I ask you NOT to act as chickens, my ladies and gentlemen, but to communicate openly and honestly about me, is this very difficult to do (?) and I feel Helle Thorning here too, and yes it should be easy for you Helle, because you now have the whole European Union to talk to about me as the new chairman. o When I woke up from this dream I had a STRONG feeling of fear, which was very uncomfortable, and a feeling I have in general these days.

Sren was also inspired to bring this beautiful poem about the child, who seems to be most abandoned, God father wants to preserve himself ending with at the great craddle of Creation and there have been other messages of Sren, which I have thought might be secret messages to me, Sren (?) for example about God knows of the rear area of the Foreign Minister a few weeks ago but I dont know and I am not told, but if it is, I would like to THANK YOU for communicating without being able to communicate, and that is as mentioned if this is what it is, and you might notice his friend Claus being very inspired and well updated about what will happen soon, which is the awakening of Holger Danske (Ogier the Dane) symbolising me when he sits in the basement of our local castle Kronborg waiting to wake up when the nation needs him, and this is what I may do shortly anyhow, and was it darkness telling me earlier today that it will take time (?) I dont know, but we will see.

One God, One People

Page 151

January 2012

I am at Kulhuse (Coal house) beach, where food has not been removed and I ask where are the Jutlandic houses and I cannot read the rest. o Coal house is clearly inside of darkness including the remaining food, i.e. life, and the Jultlandic houses is a referral to the New World so energy from the New World is helping to recover life of the old world.

waited for days and bought a large salmon, which has been covered with tinfoil for a few days, and when I arrive, Kim and Andr has already started the meeting, I have a red sweater on, and I see a pita bread and crumps at my place, and I remove place so Kim and Andre sit directly opposite each other, and Kim tells me that they have started a dialogue about Nigeria, which was what came impulsively to them and he does not know if this was right to do. o Kim is an old symbol of God, so let us say that he is old God and the forest is the creation of God and the hotel is still the waiting hall for special friends such as Sten A. from Kims company, Pernille is the spirit of my mother installing new spiritual communication of the old world and Andre will have to be a symbol of God of our New World finally arriving as a guest after the fish, I, arrived a few days earlier. When I arrive at the meeting, I am wearing a red sweater because of the darkness I carry, and the bread is the sufferings I am given, but also the material to create/restore everything, and I am wondering why Nigeria is on the programme here, but maybe the Nigerian government has interesting information to share with me and the world about me and their believes after I met the Nigerian ambassador in Kenya in 2009 together with LTO seeing how the absolutely worst Devil lives as a parasite soaking out the life of his countrymen when living in extreme luxury and his countrymen is suffering/dying, and yes what is your answer to this, my friends? The old world is hidden inside the pyramids and the release of light from here is visible from space Yesterday evening I received darkness in a new form behaving differently than before, which I had to adjust to, and it was like a test but I thought that darkness is darkness, and the darkness of this world is probably not very different than what I am used to, so I decided to play using my old rules and really because I dont know any better. I was shown a merry-go-round in darkness about to become light inside of Tivoli and I was asked if this will open soon? I was shown yellow coming through darkness and a white bird flying out of the house, and more people waiting inside of this shop. I was told what happens if I should give in to this darkness, which is that all darkness will come at once, and I will die (?), and later I was also told that this is a new game and what about the marzipan of the New World and we know games are made to confuse me, so I will continue doing my work my best and to not be overtaken by darkness, and let us see how strong it will become here in this last world on my tour, and yes it really is logicaly that I saved all previous worlds before meeting the darkness of our present world at the end or what I have called the old world.

I am in the kitchen of a house heaing a commercial giving the message be healthy, also drink orange juice, and I drink a full glass of freshly pressed orange juice, and the absolutely last and very little rest of chocolate drink with ice, and I am thinking about finishing before people, who are on their way, will return to the kitchen, but I do not and they return, and the host of Hammerslag on TV (Hammerstroke), Peter Ingemann, has bought a fine new Skoda, and we look at it and he says fine isnt it. o The commercial is about taking God into your heart, which I do myself through the drink and I only receive very little chocolate (selfishness thinking of myself), and I dont know why I dont want to be in the kitchen, but it may be darkness wanting me to get out of there (the kitchen is production of life), and the new car of Peter Ingemann is because he has received a new life, his old self from inside of darkness, and fine it is.

I heard a song including the words lose his mind and it is was sung with a loud voice, and I felt politicians having sold their houses (sold their souls to the Devil), and I heard it again and behind it I felt crazy politicians making this song, so my dear friends, will you please stand forward and COMMUNICATE about me and SUPPORT me instead of being silent or maybe even refusing to speak about me and even worse for some of you to misunderstand me as being crazy? Please READ carefully in order to understand this goes for you TOO! A manager is CONTROLLING everything which a colleague and I do, which is unbearably to live with, and we tell him that we dont want this, and goes to his manager not because of him but to receive our freedom. Something about humans costing 10 times more than pigs, and I see people in a large caf having a great party dancing on the tables. o This manager is the Devil, whom we remove to bring freedom to people. Apparently humans reguire 10 times more energy than pigs to live, and the party at the caf is happy people sending out warm feelings and sometimes but certainly not always I like people to put away their restrictions and do what they like, which may include to dance on the tables.

I am in the forest of Hillerd, where Kim and Pernilles S. live. Steen A. is living in a beautiful hotel to be able to work at Kims company, because he believes he lives too far away west of Copenhagen. Pernille hold birthday for one of the children and she has invited the whole family, and I see that she has set up telephones including new voice mail messages, which I disover when I by mistake log into her telephone instead of my own. Kim S. has invited the CEO of PFA Pension, Andr Lublin, for a meeting, and he has

One God, One People

Page 152

January 2012

This morning at the bath I was thinking of my neighbour Preben being deliorious, and suddenly I had this song with Prince in my head again and again together with another Prince song from his Sing o the times album and I saw how the cross is being disassembled and simply because it is going to be replaced with Princes love symbol. I was shown a lorry driving out from the pyramid, and told that this is what we are doing now, and I was shown a pipe leading from the darkness inside of the pyramide to the light of the New World, and I was told that it is inside the pyramids that we have saved all of the Universe (the old world) waiting to be liberated, which is the process we have now started, and I was shown GIANT piles of books and told that these are books/information, which we have not yet come to. I was shown an old fashioned grocery store with many cups being placed on the desk but only the first one being poured with coffee, and I was told that the first is the warmth of me today, and the rest is about the warmth I will receive when the rest of the cups will be poured (when more darkness of the old world is transformed to light), and I was told that this applies for all people. I was thinking that all people of the world have new souls waiting for them in our New World when they will show a clearn heart, and that inside here are all souls of the old world, and I thought that we might as well merge all double souls to one and to united the old and new world into one New World the same as united two Gods to one really, and yes for all people to continue being the (combined) Trinity until they will have shown a clean heart. I was shown a very long stretched out spinal column from space embracing Earth, which lightens up, and I was told that the Earth lightening up because of the process we have started now transforming all darkness of this Universe to light is visible from space. While I was still at bath I decided not knowing if it was necessary that the metre in front of the drums SHALL NOT be able to be changed from within darkness, and that is to ALWAYS be in a locked position saying light only. I was also given the feeling of the newspaper Ekstra Bladet several times and this is in connection to the question if you DARE to be the ones shouting out a REBEL YELL and really to add your voice to the sound of the crowd so the crowd of the world will learn about me, which you know will HELP me much to get out everyone out from the darkness of our old world, so what do you say, Poul Madsen, do you DARE or are you a chicken too (?) - and maybe Bent Falbert, Svend Ove Gade and other both old and new VISIBLE employees will help you to take the RIGHT decision? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KR7VarM6-yM I saw myself looking inside a GIANT room full of washing machines and I saw that the time is 11.45 and at 12.00 all of these
One God, One People

machines will start washing, which I understood is about other people who will wake up when becoming cleaned and start helping me to clean the world. I was shown a brown Brge Mogensen sofa in the living room I am in and I am opening the large sliding door to the living room next to it, and the brown sofa is about sexual sufferings of darkness in our old world and the other room is our New World, and this is also to say that I was VERY SAD to see such a talented comedian as Jan Gintberg the best I know on TV yesterday in his future now show, which is speaking about sex so primitively and wrongly that I could not bear listening to it, and yes people obviously find this funny today, but I do not. Please remove the primitive talk and keep the elegant where touching the subject rather than indulging in it is what I like the best, and it is really the same WRONG culture as live from Bremen and other shows like this I love the comedians and their talents, but dont waste it (and life self) on primitive sex. I was given more of the riddle/game about what would happen if I was to give up now, and a new answer given to me today was that I would become my new self the last of the shelves would be set up which would exclude the remaining life of our old world, and this would become the same as old food and drinks, which I so many times have been given the taste of for example Seven Up, which is almost impossible to get her today and in this sence you will remember how the old life was, but you will never taste it again, because it is not there and yes is this truly what would happen (?) and when not writing on the script today, I was given STRONG darkness coming to me from this the old and really the present world pressuring me completely down also because I am exhausted today and I was shown skulls of people, who would terminate for ever if I gave up, and I tried to think about what about the tool to recreate everything inside of the Source, the energy of our New World to avoid this happening and my continious decisions to set up security systems if I should lose it, which I have also done these days and yes I dont know what will happen, but I have decided that I will NOT lose it despite of this darkness inside of this small shark is truly dense, and I was also told that this is why I need to start seeing my mother again for her love to help me against this darkness, and yes otherwise the resistance of my family/friends etc. would break me down again as it was extremely close to doing in the summer of 2010 when I did not either have any social contact with people. I was also shown the late Queen Ingrid of Denmark, who had kleptomania, and I was shown the ship of Ingrid being inserted in the cargo room of the even bigger ship of Queen Margrethe (Ingrids daughter) and I was told that Ingrid could also have stopped the process of saving the world if her daughter had not caught her, so thank you Margrethe, for helping to keep us alive . I saw myself standing in a GIANT hangar at the top at a landing on the side with red Devils on the wall below me trying to climb up to reach me, but they cannot, and I felt a GIANT aeroplane in the hangar where the toad on its surface has started being dismantled.
January 2012

Page 153

I dont know if this was inspired by the Danish Eurovision Song Contest being held in Aalborg the other day, but this morning I was given the 90s hit Dub i Dub by the Danish duo Me & My including the lyrics Dub-I-Dub-I-Dub-I-Dup-Bup-Bup I don't need your love anymore, and I was thinking about beautiful DIANA in Aalborg in the beginning of the 1990s at a discoteque who wanted me, but I was helped by Lars G. and his cousin to escape this lady, which they (wrongly) claimed to be a prostitute to make a joke with me, and I was told that when I had sex as my old self it was destroying the old world (inside of the pyramid) even more until they had (almost) no more power to withstand darkness, and yes it was the little remaining light helping me to not receive love anymore, which is why I had so big difficulties finding love in my life. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XTjJ2_P5P4U&ob=av2e During the day I also experienced a few more connection problems with Spotify, which I did not understand because we have now establised a connection between the old and New World, and my mouse continues sometimes only to work with great difficulties, so I might exchange it, and yes what is the plan to avoid this (?) and that is simply to do my best including work every single day, which should help to keep down the darkness, do you see how it fits together (?), and the question is if there is 11 months of maybe 150 pages remaining to write, or if everything will be in order in two weeks from now (?), and we will see.

(?) and is that because you dont want to be included in my scripts and needed someone to help you out (?) and just wondering I am I dont know and it might also be what I was told first, which is that this is a symbol of DEAFENING SILENCE of politicians asking others to be silent about me, and are you part of this CHORUS, Sren (?) and here I am told I can almost not hear you, will you please turn up the volume and I feel old days as in my grand mothers time, and this is about the old fasthioned music, which Sren likes, and here I am told I dont like your music in relation to me (good music is warm feelings, and poor music the opposite), Sren, and this really gives me the answer. Will you please COMMUNICATE about me and WITH me, my friends at the Danish Parliament (?) please dont be cowards doing what is WRONG by putting your tails between your legs, and yes this is related to the dreams of the night, so Sren, Lars, Pia etc., is this the reputation you have decided to receive instead of being HEROES to help me out, and you do know that HEROES is my favourite song of all songs, but you dont want to sing with me? And notice Thomas speaking about my "new self" (in the craddle!), and Helena first peeing in her pants (bringing me "sexual sufferings" through Sren, which means "destruction" of (parts) of our old world if I cannot take the pressure of EVERYONE against me; I need you on my team, and NOT against me!) and then asking "is this too much to ask for" (?) and yes my "dear" Helena, this is truly the question - to be or not to be, do you see Sren and other MP's (?) and you are using the EXACT words I normally use (inspired by the song by Shubidua) when asking people, so Sren, Lars, Helle, Villy, Margrethe, Pia and other MP's: IS THIS TOO MUCH TO ASK FOR - for you to SUPPORT me???

At 18.30 the spirit of my mother showed me light and asked me do you want to open your gift now, and I said no understanding that she is darkness disguised as light and I was told this is how we will play the game after they have understood how I play the game, which is simply to have very few rules and just doing my work and then absorb darkness coming to me without ever giving in, and yes the question is truly how strong this darkness is, but even though I should be lying down and scream in pain, I have promised myself that I will not give in and let darkness overtake me herewith killing the old world, and what do you say Sren Pind, are your old friends more important than I (?) and what happened to your REBEL, REBEL attitude? I continued working on the script all afternoon and by 18.50 I had updated my publication of yesterday. --Ending the day with these short stories: Today Aunt Helena one of Srens friends - was inspired to encourage her friends to take a break from Facebook, i.e. to STOP communicating (!), and that is because she will become busy with other things and dont want her friends to write funny things for two months, while she is away, and it made Sren write that he will start tomorrow (!), and is that to STOP communicating on Facebook, Sren
Page 154

One God, One People

January 2012

Inspiration comes in many ways, and here Michael says what the world would like me to do now, which is to pull ashore the big fish, but no my ladies and gentlemen, I am going for the BIGGEST and BEST fish ever, which takes some time to land, and I am NOT forgetting the content of the old world just because of your impatience.

Sometimes I receive names of people thinking of me, and I have for some time heard the name Jeanette, who is my mother Johns niece and Dorte, who is one of my sisters best friends, and I wonder what you are thinking of me after being influenced by others, who told you the truth about me or what they thought was the truth without being it? Dan was inspired again today when first bringing Viva La Vida by Coldplay, which I brought myself not that long ago, and here is speaks of the old king being dead, long live the new king and also that my castles stand upon pillars of salt (everything of our New World) and sand (darkness of our old world) and yes isnt this game exciting (?), will I be able to save ALL of the old king too to hail the COMBINED new king when this task is done?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yISNT2wUmwA Will Sren Pind, Lars Lkke, Helle Thorning and the Danish Parliament be COWARDS meeting me with deafening silence or HEROES by COMMUNICATING openly about and with me? My old friend Lisbeth was a little bit inspired today when receiving a different photo-session, and you might say that it ran on tracks, and yes Lisbeth, the tracks of the most difficult road of the world leading back to the old world before it was game over, and can you guess which side you were playing on (?), and not even knowing it because you were more busy eating our on good restaurants, playing more golf and travelling more, and yes you never found time to see me, but we are indeed still the best friends arent we (?) and eeehhhh is there something I misunderstood (?), and yes indeed Lisbeth, there was you were too busy, sceptical and lazy to read and understand.

And shortly thereafter Dan showed that he is really belonging to the pillar of sand, where the Pitbull is raping, and you do know that dogs are old symbols of darkness, and his friend Henrik was interestingly enough INSPIRED when saying that the Pitbull is on all of the palette, which is EXACTLY how I described darkness in my long chapter including Asger and Den Gyldne Cirkel yesterday, and yes how many people can be unsure of this connection and that God is the mediator (?), and my dear mother, if you read this, how difficult is it to understand that I am the one
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 155

I tell you I show you THOUSANDS of examples of God speaking through me.

I had a very weak heart today with MUCH sufferings also hearing that my old nightmare still will be carried out if I should lose it - believe me today was almost TOUGHER THAN THE REST, Bruce (!) but I will also bring this posting of Michael coming as inspiration from the Oracle of my mother and GOOOOOD (!) inside of the pyramid as I am told here, which is about the wish for all os us to go on a nice vacation, which is to start living again after the removal of polution of darkness from us, including sufferings.

I liked this one from Michael and also that he allows me to communicate as a friend, which Dan and Sren cannot find out (!) and it is about how people would have liked to live their lives when they are dying, and I bring the link to the article below including the top 5 regrets, and let us see how many of these are included in my advice to people on how to live their lives, and yes 1-2-3-4-5, they are all there (!), do you see (?), and yes yes yes and I feel even more being removed from the right of darknes to the left of light just by doing this work.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fJwNL7y90M&feature=share Finally Denmark played against Germany in handball, and only because of the goal keeper Landin, Denmark succeeded to win this match too, and yes he did his best match so far in the tournament doing fantastic savings (symbolising the savings I did against the STRONG darkness today), and the commentator said after one welcome back on this very high level, and after another VRSGO (symbolising the VERY special first soloalbum by Kim Larsen ), superior and nonchalant, when he is best, and I was given the feeling of David Bowie with the last part of this, and yes Lindberg tackled a German, which made him fall and act hurt very easily, which the commentators said was sceaming to heaven, which it truly is and I might add dirty tricks of the darkness trying to bring me down and that is because we are releasing darkness of the old world, which is truly killing me when giving me the worst sufferings, and this is what we are fighting to survive, and who wants to help me by supporting me directly do you care in the Danish Parliament, or do you eeeehhhh not act quickly enough to understand that this is an emergence situation to save the most important, which is (our selves!) and I am feeling YOU Helle here! And yes Denmark won this match too making the commentator say and still alive we are still living (!), and this is the situation of our old world when darkness tries to kill us, and now the impossible scenario is for Denmark to defeat Sweden and for Poland to take points from Germany in the last match in the middle round, and if this comes through, Denmark and I old God will still be alive making it to the semi finals against all odds, and do you think we will make it, Phil (?) and if we do not, this may be some of our famous last words, Roger, before we will be over and out, but we will
January 2012

http://www.empowernetwork.com/Caroline/blog/nursereveals-the-top-5-regrets-people-make-on-their-deathbed/ 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. I wish Id had the courage to live a life true to myself, not the life others expected of me. I wish I didnt work so hard. I wish Id had the courage to express my feelings. I wish I had stayed in touch with my friends. I wish that I had let myself be happier.

Life is a choice. It is YOUR life. Choose consciously, choose wisely, choose honestly. Choose happiness.

One God, One People

Page 156

never forget what you did trying tos save us, and eeehhhh yes that is right you are the darkness killing us, and right now there is too much darkness and too little light, but there is also some light starting to emerge, which this inspired message from Hardinger tells, and not so much from himself but from Morten below saying that he does NOT believe that a man from Saxo Bank ONLY can find minusses (!), which is to say that we are also collecting on PLUSSES using your song Michael when going from MINUS TO PLUS - from inside of darkness, and I wonder if the darkness will become weaker over the next days and light stronger, when the production of energy starts to bring results (?) and we will see how we will come through this.

My very good friend Kenneth from my meditation group was inspired to want SAND CAKE sand is darkness and cake is creation, so this is darkness being a parasite of light, which is what the very nice and loving Kenneth is (!) and furthermore he believed raisins belonged in the sausage end and yes isnt it funny that I asked Kenneth to represent me to bring my messages to the meditation group, but how loyal were you to the light of me, and how loyal were you to the darkness disguised as light throuhg Niclas, whom I am shown here, and yes darkness can easily overtake dum people (thinking of you GOLDie Hawn in one of your start parts ) do you remember, Kenneth and also you Niclas (?) but it cannot overtake me and yes the difference is to UNDERSTAND the truth and how about starting to READ my scripts carefully in order to understand instead of speaking wrongly of me behind my back? And I had really thought about sending you an email Kenneth telling you about my writings on you, but I cannot take any more darkness so I will not, and I wonder if will it go as it normally goes, which is with deafening silence because of people being cowards?

And finally Sren will get the last words of today when he told me the news that I have conquered the toad castle, which is really why the darkness is extreme today, so thank you for telling me Sren , and I do hope darkness will be less tomorrow.

And that is not quite, Sren, because I actually woked until 21.10 today also to send the following email to Den Gyldne Cirkel to tell them about my spiritual experiences with Asger and I have decided that it is important to write to my mother too, but I will take my time to write a good email instead of a quick email, so this I will do tomorrow morning.

Kre Den Gyldne Cirkel, Mange tak for en RIGTIG god service via Selvet i gr . Jeg hber, at I vil lse mit skrift nedenfor og ogs gerne det forrige som indeholder mine spirituelle oplevelser med Asger efter hans dd, og hans uvurderlige hjlp til at genoplive den (spirituelle) verden, vi lever i, som var ved at g under, fr den ville blive erstattet af en ny verden, som den selv etablerede fr sin potentielle dd (p grund af menneskehedens synder).

One God, One People

Page 157

January 2012

Det vil krve tlmodighed og omhyggelig lsning af ikke blot disse to skrifter men af min hjemmeside, for at I vil kunne forst, men hvis I gr dette, vil I forst selve sandheden og hemmeligheden ved hans liv og jeres eget virke, som gr endnu dybere, end I kan forestille jer. Asger er en del af Gud selv, og arbejdede direkte igennem mig efter sin dd, og jeg fler ham nu som en del af mig, som I kan lse mere om i mine skrifter. OVERSKRIFT: Asger worked inside of me to save God and merge the old and new world, and he is now also part of God (Summary and link followed). Entering the cave of our old God absorbing the God of darkness and waking up our original old God of light And it turned out that I had even more to write, which I now start doing at 23.00 after experiencing MUCH darkness but also what feels like a reduction right now when this is written, so here we go. I was told that an oil leak in Snderborg, Denmark, as mentioned here is a symbol of the release of darkness, which I experienced very powerfull today. When sitting in my sofa I felt how darkness floated through my blood and inside my head, which was truly not nice and not easy to avoid taking me over, and I was told that I am now this God inside of the pyramid. I was also thinking today and yesterday what I have thought of VERY MANY times when running the last part of an old running route I had in Hrsholm (the path between stre Pennehavevej along the railway towards Rungstedvej), where I every single time coming there to end my route had a STRONG desire to stop, and every time I told myself I have NEVER stopped at this the short final part and it will NOT happen today either, and this may simply be what this is about; I am doing the absolutely final part running up hill and yes didnt I write in detail the feeling I was given once when running this part in my book no. 1 that it was uphill right before the end and this is exactly what I am experiencing now and yes I AM NOT GOING TO START GIVING UP NOW do you see? And when writing this my monitor flickers like a television shortly switching off and on, which is another symbol of what I am going through here. During the evening I felt the private parts of the King inside of this darkness being restored and now I better understood the message of yesterday, which was that bringing in Gods bed goes through the most difficult darkness, and I was told that his bed will be used to expand the connection between the old and New World. A little bit later I was told that the work of Asger yesterday was to break down the entrance to the old world and since I have created a road uphill inside of the mountain with only small
One God, One People

pockets of light and the rest being strong darkness, and this road leads me to the King of the old world I am creating a road from outside through darkness into the deepest inside of my self, where this King sits, do you see (?) and I was given questions about what to do about this and that, and I still said let the light answer, but it was so powerful here that I also thought what if there is no light here, then I might decide to answer anyway but after a few minutes I decided to have faith that light is with me and with this I decided to keep my answer, and I was told that if I did not do this, I would have been given riddles impossible for me to answer not coming through this final part, and I was hereafter showed a giant train coming towards me from right, and told that this is the end station of this the old world. And then I felt this part entering me through my left angle, and also the figure self from this end station entering me from the right, and I felt him with a dark uniform and sword, and I understood that this was the sword of darkness, which he brought me. This was old God self trapped inside of darkness being released and first now. During all of this I felt strong darkness coming to me with a strong desire to return darkness to the King self, and to stop my work doing this also receiving strong feelings of wishing him to go to h and the darkness often streamed through my arm towards my middle finger etc. (the same feelings as Karen so often has received about me as I am here told), which every single time required strength to absorb without letting it get its will. And the most difficult was the extreme physical pressure coming to me from the right creating the road through this darkness and the very clear feeling and vision reaching out metres from me to my right that darkness and the content of it was penetrating me, and it was so powerful that it was physically unbearable, but I was happy that the worst part did not take very long. I was told what did two Kings say when they met each other (?) and I was thinking of the old joke with the same question but including two popes, and yes which people often could not answer without thinking that two popes NEVER meet because there is only one alive (!) and the same is normally the answer with the questions of two Gods meeting because there can be only one as they say and I was told this is the moment now approaching where left and right will be reunited as one God through you, and I was given the feeling that two Gods will continue and they will be connected as one through me and this axis/connection, and it stood in contrast to my previous decision of One God, and again I did not know what was the right answer, so logically I could only give this answer if the light knows it is better to have two worlds and two Gods, let it be, and if it is not we will unite these two Gods and worlds as one (and we still have New World II besides this, you know) and I added please let me know later. I was shown a round ball made of rock of approx. 1 metre in diameter, which had created a hole of the same size into the very small and dark cave of old God, and I was shown a dead man
January 2012

Page 158

with an armour and sword behind wooden bars attached to the wall of rock, and I was told that the hole into the cave is too small for this man to come out through and I was asked do you want me to take him out (?), and I felt that this was the original God before darkness had overtaken him, and again I asked the light to take the right decision, which is to bring him out when there is space enough, and we will see when this will happen, and I was thinking that with a good will a man should be able to get through a hole of this size without problem. After this I was shown a drill on its way to be inserted at the axis of Earth, and I was told this feels like receiving a new axis through Earth and I was shown Gordon Kennedy as a workman from the Danish comedians Vladimir and Kennedy a symbol of receiving smiles to come here - and I was told we will now get out to build, and I was shown a long and very fast matchbox lane (toy cars) and an equally as fast indoor cycling track, which was about the road created between the old and New World and the old and new King allowing a FAST CAR to drive through, and yes Tracy I love this song as much as everyone else does . During this evening I was given more pockets of less sufferings, but I was also given more of the worst sufferings again when writing and publishing this extra chapter to my scipt of

today, which I finalised at 00.25 not feeling very well to tell you the truth. When I was almost finishing this chapter I saw a man with his head bend down and hands in the pockets kicking a small stone and he said urrgh, I dont really bother anymore and this is the remaining part of darkness of old God now gradually becoming his old self with the energy I am providing to him and it looks like he managed to get out through the hole anyway . I was also shown my right middle finger with light being a very one millimetre thin on top of the finger with all of the finger being stools of darkness this is the proportion between darkness and light inside our old world, and this is the almost not existing light, which enlightened people all over the world have been indulging in to please their own needs. --The last couple of days I have felt worldclass winemaker Joseph Leitz from Rdeheim, Germany, whom Lars G. and I imported some wine from and I understand that this is a symbol of the finest wine in the world when awakening our original old God of light.

One God, One People

Page 159

January 2012

25. Merging our old and New World on a knife edge, but making it symbolised by Denmark in handball!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 24th January: I am working to merge our old and New World with the risk of breaking the Universe into two worlds SUMMARY I had one of these nights where I was not allowed to sleep, and this was certainly one of the critical nights making the difference between receiving one or two new worlds of the future with one or two Gods too, but it was only with the outmost pressure that I was made to stand up, because I had decided to sleep. I had to remove more darkness of old God and the question was if we could risk losing the old world when creating a New World (?) with the answer being that if I can or could not carry out this phase as required, the Universe will be separated into two worlds, the old and the New World with one God of each with our Universe breaking into two separating people and with the task of people of other civilizations to remove the darkness of the old world. I hope I will be able to avoid this from happening. We have now almost removed darkness from stealing energy of the world, but there is still much darkness of the old world to be removed, which I hope I will be able to do before becoming my new self, which would require my old nightmare to be carried out in order to break our Universe into two worlds. In the morning, I was shown on Facebook old God via the symbol the largest lighthouse, which I was also shown early in the night (!), indicating that our old and New World will merge instead of being divided into two. Selvet decided to exclude me as a subscriber to their Facebook site repeating their action of 2010 exlcuding me from their website herewith making their humiliation of me total after they have ignored and terrorised me but you did not think one single negative thought of me, Jens? In the morning I was shown blue everywhere of the now much larger connection between our old and New World, no old nightmare coming as feared meaning no woman, no cry. We have started the first class restoring our old world with old God delivering his first very fine wines of 1st class. - but I also received other messages of the opposite, that these are the "famous last words" of old God of this world, so what is right (?), we will see. After the very positive messages but not only positive (!) I thought I could sleep by 11.00, which I was also close to doing, but I continued receiving some visions about what could be destructions of the Universe starting, which however was not quite certain, but after half an hour I stood up being VERY tired deciding that I would not take the chance, and I was shown that the cleaning team now took over, and that tomorrow morning the rough see of today will have become calm again, which I connect with my email to my mother, which makes warmth starting to spread from her to me again after she has been at the absolute top of the red field because of her believe that it was I attacking her not oppposite (?) and my sister probably (?) influencing her negatively because of my scripts telling about how she was defending herself also at work increasing my sufferings as the result instead of truly helping me to reduce my sufferings. Dreaming of trying to speak to and receive messages of old God, after releasing all souls of our old world, there are still left-overs to be released from darkness, the darkness is still bringing me strong sexual sufferings disguised as my old nightmare, after the release of all souls of our old world, the place is so crowded that it almost makes people suffocate, we are merging two worlds and are suffering when setting up our new selves and we are in a desperate need of energy as never before and even though I as physical Stig is tired and exhausted I will do more physical exercise today to bring more energy. I was told that We are the world is about the old world, which we have saved
Page 160 January 2012

2.

25th January: After the release of all souls of our old world, people almost suffocate and are desperate to receive energy

One God, One People

including all souls of this our old and still present world . I received signs and was told that my mother does NOT want to see me again because of my negativity not understanding that I only show the world including her and the family as it is, and also that John and Sanne influenced her negatively. This is how darkness made life a hell when people cannot truly understand and communicate, and when they wrongly believe I am the problem without seeing that I am only writing about them, and that they themselves are the true problem because of wrong behaviour. I am stopping the suffocation feelings of the spirit of my mother and all souls and start to feel FREE AS A BIRD . On my way to cycle, step, run and swim today I was told that this is going to help opening the head door, because we sit right behind it, and this exercise recreated what we destructed by darkness when I took a nap yesterday! I met old God my inner self as the driver of a street car (the same as the train or bus of the world) still wanting me to stop this drive because he is mostly controlled by darkness of Earth, but I asked him to continue when taking on sufferings, and this is the man of the Source I reconnected with in 2010, and since my mission has been to bring all of the world through darkness to return to the light of the Source, which is what we are finalising now, which might be a matter of days only or will it still take months (?) and my answer is that I really dont know! I tell all churches and religious houses of the world how to become servants of God, which can be done by selling your assets to people having more than a normal life, for these to give their purchase as a gift to mankind, for churches etc. to give the money they receive to people having a life less than normal life, and for LTO to teach my teachings and work as the intermediary between rich and poor people also helping people to communicate do you see? Today was the day when Denmark in the European Championships in handball would either be sent home or stay alive qualifiying for the semifinals, and it would require help from Poland to take point(s) from Germany, which they did against all odds when they first won over Germany (!), and afterwards Denmark won in SUPERIOR style over Sweden herewith doing the impossible as a symbol of the old world surviving this round too without breaking apart. Its a miracle and the miracle is that I received a little help from my (spiritual) friends because I have decided NOT to give up meaning that I won this match, do you see? computer as you may understand, so here is what follows and it is now 02.38. I was first encouraged to write down some of the visions I received without taking notes when lying in bed trying to sleep. First I remember just before going to bed that I met old God in my hall coming towards me pulling a long train running, and I was told that I have only seen the start of it, so it make take some time coming trough all of the train anyhow. At bed I was told that if I could not do this task, ultimately it could require the energy of my mother to come through making me think of her life being in risk also considering the taste of blood in my mouth seeing her the latest time and that is in order to bring energy to bring out all of the elephant, but I thought that my mother is well protected, but also of my rule of both my mother and I ultimately sacrificing our present physical lives if necessary.

24 January: I am working to merge our old and New World with the risk of breaking the Universe into two worlds
I am working to merge our old and New World into one with the risk of breaking the Universe into two worlds I was more convinced than ever that I would sleep when going to bed after 00.30, but I started receiving visions and speech again, which made it impossible to sleep, but I had decided that I did NOT want to stand up continuing work, but preferred to sleep now and bring more energy when exercising and working tomorrow instead of smashing myself completely now, but approx. one hour later I decided to stand up anyway after receiving strong darkness, and I decided this time to take notes sitting in the sofa, and really because I like the precise information given this way, which is more than difficult to control with a talkative voice guiding me when sitting in front of the

th

One God, One People

Page 161

January 2012

I was shown myself with the rudder of a boat with the Devil trying to take it from me, which I refused, but then he went one deck below controlling the rudder from down there, which was a vision telling me of what would happen if I did not continue working instead of sleeping, but I did not believe in it because I had not allowed the Devil to take over, but would he do it anyway during the night if I was sleeping without having done more work (?), and this is what I learned later. I felt how darkness changed to light (in disguise) entering the top of my body and head including the spirit of my mother apparently only light being very kind but I knew that it was not and that my nightmare could be coming, but I said no, you cannot do this without my acceptance, and after maybe 1-2 minutes, the darkness returned, and yes I felt here the wonderful light of the darkness in disguise, which Niclas, Jimmy and the others simply LOVE the most in life, and DEAF is what they are! I also received loud cracking sounds coming from my refrigerator together with an freezing feeling, and I saw a few items of the darkness, which needed to be collected from top rooms of the shelves. I was even shown that now the final part of my own shelves as my new self would be assembled and the spirit of my mother showed me chickens starting to fly out from the shelves the result of creation and again I repeated I have NOT given you permission to do this yet convinced that this could NOT happen, and there was probably more I cannot remember now, but this was essentially the message, and when it did not stop thank you (!) I decided to stand up, and on one hand I was TIRED both physically and of my work without the least desire to do this, but on the other hand I have now done this so many times, so what is the difference of doing it one time more or less, and with this attitude I decided to do it, and to keep away the worst darkness trying to make me scream negatively in disgust having to do this, and it was strong keeping me on my edge a few minutes until it gave up when I continued to write, and this is life as it is here. Here follows the notes from the sofa after standing up: I was told It is not the largest lighthouse you were about to remove, is it (?) and I did not know what to believe in, if this was darkness or light speaking. I was shown a lot of lose paper lying on shelves and told you did not collect these, we are to bring these are we not?, and I repeated that everything has to become 100% perfect and that is no matter what even if I do mistakes for example sleeping at a crucial time. I was shown high chair for children and told that the road now goes through me too, i.e. old God. I was shown a cinema from the street with a massive dark mass coming out, and I was shown an unclear view of what could be
One God, One People

an antenna telling me that doing this work now is to help reducing pain of the world (reduce the amount of dark mass being transmitted to the world). I was shown a newspaper stand completely full and I am inserting a paper, which was drawn out a little so it becomes totally perfect as if it has never been touched I was shown newspaper of it, and also magazines and I was told that not one single has been used meaning no terminations. It was now 01.35 writing the notes (and 03.10 writing this in the script) and I had less sufferings (less negative speech and powerfull pressure almost making me fall over, this is the feeling) but more tiredness, which I understood took over as my sufferings. I was told that in here it looks like this (the spiritual world) and I was shown a flowing and curled railway trying to reach its target in an atmosphere of red and black smoke/fog, which was as unpleasant as you can imagine. I was shown a number of ketchup bottles lying down ending with sauce for French fries, and they did not leak and I was told sausage is not written on them, and we have not even come to the white yet, and the white should be good, shouldnt they (?), but here it is FRENCH, which is darkness, thus darkness disguised as light. I was shown Nikolaj Steen in connection with being the producer of Sanne Salomonsen, and I was told is she following this (spiritually) and receiving the answer yes and also that this is part of the Danish pop scene knowing, and at the end, the threads will meet, which we are now connecting, meaning that people will eventually understand the meaning of the threads given to different people about me and finally understand who I am. I was told about the importance of my sister believing in me and I was shown a dark raven sitting on the railing of the railway driving in the mountain, and the raven talks over, which makes the railway tracks turn into a loop and then a wave (of sufferings because of her wrongdoings) rolling down upon me, and I was told that this is the understanding she gets now (through my writings). And one saying I repeat thousands of times, which I may not have included earlier in my scripts (?) and if this is the case, then it comes here because constantly when writing this chapter I told myself I completely dont care and that is not in a negative sense, but to tell myself that I simply dont care about the sufferings I go through working and writing this not feeling quite on top as you may understand, and yes Glistrup, again and again and again I say this inside of me, and I know from experience that this is how to come through also to screw down the voice of darkness, Richard Mller . And when I am close to losing it, I very often use I am stronger than this meaning darkness herewith repeatedly telling myself that this is what I am even though I am on my edge, and yes this came to

Page 162

January 2012

me later this night when I still had much to do and felt tiredness creeping . I was shown two pipes with sand (of darkness) still included in the pipe to the right, which makes water come out of the pipe to the left. I was shown the pocket behind the front seat of a car, which includes a brush and an Indian hidden in there because of lack of faith of Ren as I am here told and I felt that there are more to be saved and it made me decide also to write down my notes in the script this night instead of tomorrow, which was really a decision first coming here. I was shown an Italian town with a very large house block in the middle and a canal to the left and I was told this means that there is no short cut to the left to avoid the house block in order to read the menu card to have pizza and I understood that the house block includes darkness, which we have to deal with first, and I was also shown a statue being brought down as the front figure on a Rolls Royce and told that I am not yet this figure and I was also shown Universal Studios telling me that the film has not been made yet. At this time I was given an invisible feeling of being superior to others as the feeling of being better and more important, which I had to do my best to get rid off, and I was told that this was NOT the meaning of the comment on the Danish goal keeper in the handball match yesterday about being superior and that the word has to be understood correctly, which is objectively/positively and not negatively and at 05.10 I was encouraged to add that the other word of the commentator nonchalant according to the dictionary means unconcerned or indifferent with a negative ring to it, and yes this is not what I understood when hearing it because it was pretty clear to me that Landin did his best without being indifferent and yes another symbol of me taking the positive or negative road and both roads had been prepared for me, and we are still walking the road of God. I received a very quick and difficult to see vision, which was the front glass part of several churches in a row, which I understood as front offices, and I was quickly shown canoes and Vietnam, and understood that churches, or religion was also the cause of the Vietnam war, and the very quick visions difficult to see also told me that we were now picking up the last parts of this darkness. While writing these notes, I watched a little TV too, and I had found TV on command including many of DR1s previous broadcasts, and I wanted to listen to music, so by chance I found a program, which I first knew was about Coldplays song Viva la Vida, after I started it, and we know many roads to Rome, so to say . (this means sufferings ending with happinees for you too, Benedict), and I was told about this brilliant song that certainly it is not better than Ghost Town by the Specials, which is one of my favourite songs, and no it is not even though it is BRILLIANT, and yes here it is only judged on basis of the feelings, which the music brings me without thinkOne God, One People

ing of the lyrics, and I was told that this means that there is love underneath everything even underneath Hell inside of here otherwise we would not survive, and I was asked could we lose this meaning termination and my thought was as it has been all along that maybe we can with the creation and start of a New World and I knew about the insurance of the Source but I have decided all along that I did not want to take the chance not to do my work required to come here really because what if the insurance was not existing afterall and I could not afford to take that chance. And this led to the next question is it possible to have two worlds running at the same time (?) and I received the feeling yes, it is and also the next question but is it possible for the New World to find the old world (?) and I was shown people of other civilizations taking off their safari hats and saying hello and I was told that this is why they have not said hello yet because this would be their task at the absolute end, if I should fail - and we know Stig it is now 04.05 and driving overgear is not exaggerating here feeling tired and having a blurred vision too not making this work easy and this is what we wish to avoid, which would require a separation of the world into two worlds in order to find each other, and I was told that this is why I received the question about 1 or 2 worlds yesterday evening now understanding that one world will be for the best to avoid sufferings and much additional work, and I was told that the music notes, which was removed from the piano recently, are the notes which we are now trying to retrieve without getting our hands into water, which we would like to avoid no cigarettes or bread slices over you making you believe you would lose everything in the worst case scenario, which would break our Universe apart, and I was shown Jeff Lynne in a crowd of people putting up his head, which looked untidy as the Devil self, but you decided that you dont want to be him NO MATTER WHAT. I was shown a lift going up from the middle of my face to my eyes, which is to avoid flowing cardboard leading to a joker in a game, which would bring pain to my left angle, which is really to see everything in order to read it and not to lose part of this (spiritual) world, which would require my old nightmare to be carried out first, which I was here shown a very unpleasant indcation of, and yes this is because of time too, which is pressuring us. I saw a road created by an Indian and told yes, this road is created by the world self and I saw it being transferred to my head, and I saw a large empty and white pool to the left and myself at the pool to the right almost finished as white too and I am now walking up the last stepts painting these white too. I felt the spirit of my mother coming to me from the right with a reasonable powerful voice but without the physical pressure coming to me from the front normally following it, which makes a huge difference, and I was told do you want Nefer now and I replied no, I have never wanted Nefer, which is the symbol of what we go through now, to say no to a woman I have never desired.

Page 163

January 2012

I was shown my old colleague Janne from Fair holding the tape of a white tape holder standing to the right and bringing the tape to the dark tape holder standing to the left, and again it is opposite inside of here, and this is the trick we wanted to play with you, but you said no and again I thought about Niclas and Jimmy being cheated, and I was shown a man with a beard and told Bamsefar (bear father Danish for a nice father as a teddy bear really but the skin deceives). I was shown what seemed to be a large crown, and inside of it, it was put on fire. And I felt my old friend John Paul II or the spirit of Paul and he was reading a thick telephone book. I was told that this would also be impossible to go through without my friends Lisbeth (from GE and Fair) and Lis (from Stansted) and also that these are only examples. At this stage I was shown a pipe made by bamboo reaching a UFO, opening and bringing light to Indians inside of here too, and I understood that by now on condition of also writing this script followed by an email to my mother these people of other civilizations will be able to remain with us in one Universe instead of becoming separated for many years and who knows forever (?) as I am told. I was shown very quickly a stapler followed by a scissor zig zagging leading to a black book being read, and I said no, not by me, but this is what I am told would happen if I did not do this work even though I decided differently. I was shown a large wooden box almost full of brown cases being filled up and inside the small remaining room is a badminton ketcher (darkness playing with me), which receives an increasingly smaller room when the last empty space of the box is being filled with the remaining cases, which happens while I am doing this work, and I was told that it is John Pauls task to make sure that no new game will start. I was shown a small stream with small bridges over it and told that the bridges of Madison County is a beautiful film, which I understand when reading shortly about it that this has to be threats of the darkness to carry out my old nightmare if I dont do this work including the email to my mother, otherwise we will have to impose a love affair of a married lady upon you, and I will keep saying NO all of the way, and there is ONLY one thing, which can make this happen as you here tell me and that is to bring in the top rule do whatever is required in order to make us survive because this is just how far out we have reached by now and I received the feeling that we will only do this with tears in our eyes. I was also told that this is the condition in order to be able to continue receiving darkness and I was shown a large and old room full of books with the end wall being dark as liquorice. I was shown plugs in sockets, and told that this is what the brown cases include and that we are removing these from the world (darkness stealing energy of the world).

I was told that Master Fatman is not only a fat man but also an advisor (special friend) for me, and I received the feeling to tell you that I have also used time on links to my scripts not just the first, the best whih was also a part of the game to avoid receiving pain to my right leg and a delay to a child, and with your approval we will first start to re-establish the Universe first, and I replied please go ahead if this is a message from the light. When I ended taking notes, it was 02.16. And when writing the notes into my script here, I received some additional information on the way, which was that local calls can also soon be recorded and I felt that this message came from Keld, so I know that Gert is a symbol of old God and Keld might then be old Jesus inside of darkness and this may simply be the man I have used to lead us the way after reconnecting with him after my reconnection with the Source in 2010? I also received the feeling of Mogens Lykketoft of the Danish Parliament together with pain, need for talks and what are we to do (?), and yes Mogens, this is truly the question I have brought you in my script yesterday, and what about doing what is RIGHT to do (?), which should not be very difficult to do when I have told you, and I see here Helle Thoning creeping towards me with her dark bag and a treacherous smile of darkness, and yes Helle, did my information come inconvenient for you because I am not the one you spend most time on thinking that he will come, when he comes, but oh no, what are YOU going to do about it (?) and just wondering I am. And when it comes to my mother I was told that it is important to write to her now in order for the bathroom (old nightmare) not to flow over because of what her mind is full of (concerns because of me). I was also told that this is connected with the pole running through the train as I was shown the other day, which is actually destroying the train, and also that people of other civilizations are helping to avoid this from happening. Finally I received physical pain to my behind writing all of this chapter, and I was told to write her because otherwise we are not sure we will be able to hold it back, and I felt a UFO flying over my head telling me it might include shootings (against mankind), which I certainly dont like to be the result, so I do hope an email to her will help this from happening, and yes do you see how difficult it is to create the road for the Danish handball team to reach the semifinals (?), but we are still alive doing our best to fulfil this, and now it is 05.07, and the work writing this with water running from my eyes has been very difficult some of the most difficult work of all and now I will have breakfast, edit the chapter and do a summary, and finally I will write the email to my mother, which really would have been best to do yesterday evening, but I thought it would be fine to do tomorrow, which now is today, you see? At 05.55 when finalising the edit of the chapter, I was shown that I have walked right through the train reaching the last door having a big heart of warm feelings on it.

One God, One People

Page 164

January 2012

By 06.15 I had uploaded the first version of the script so far with my body almost screaming from the inside out. And by 06.40 I had sent an email to my mother and John asking if we can see each other again and to focus on subjects, which we know will not make us disagree with the risk to stop seeing each other as NONE of us want and telling them that a positive dialogue will bring positive mentioning, and I do hope they will take me to their hearts again and also that I will be able to sleep now. When returning to my bed I was first shown a very large gorilla returning behind the wall, and the gorilla being because of the differences with my mother, and I thought that now I would be able to sleep again, but unfortunately speech and visions continued being given to me and I was shown God coming to me and changing into the character of The Thing from Fantastic four, who separates the Universe into two, which is what will happen if I sleep as I was told and if I stay awake until my mother answers the email, we will try to keep the world together, and yes I had NO idea that meeting the spirit of my mother inside of the old world would become impossible when not seeing my mother in real life, and that is because I have tried to have EVERYONE against me before, which I could handle, but now the rules have apparently changed inside of the old world, and I do hope I can stay awake, which I am not sure about, but it if now 07.05 and the first goal is to stay awake until 12.00 and to take it from there depending on what has or has not happened. I was also encouraged to keep receiving more notes and do more writing work, but no my friends, I have reached my limit. I was shown old God via the symbol the largest lighthouse indicating that our old and New World will merge At 08.30 I was inspired to look for new friends at Facebook, and I could not help smiling when I fell over this picture of the largest lighthouse as I was told about earlier in the night, and yes symbolising our old God, and I was told -1 hour ago that it is not vital to receive an answer from my mother today, but for her to change her mind, and I wonder if this has already happened now herewith saying that I and this world is not going to lose this the largest lighthouse (?), which I hope it is, and I will keep awake at least to 12.00 and take it from there, but did you see the connection?

Selvet decided to exclude me from their Facebook site herewith making their humiliation total who is truly crazy? And I noticed that a lady by the name of Eva had shared this photo from Selvet with Steen 13 hours ago, and it made me think that I did not believe having received this photo myself from a posting of Selvet, and so I looked up the wall of Selvet and yes what did I see (?) and only this: It is now possible for me to like (to subscribe to) this page instead of showing my status as subscribed because this is what my status has been for let me see a very long time, but apparently Selvet decided for the full humiliation version, which is really not of me but of themselves for deciding that I am an impostor or crazy man, and what do you do with crazy men, and of course not to talk with them (?) and I am here feeling my neighbour Preben, which is to say that this is how they believe I am delirious, and what do loving people do to delirious people, and we know abandon them instead of communicating with them, and of course that is, because it is the easiest and safest as some may believe too and yes amazing isnt it to survive reactions like this (?), which is really what it is about so now I clicked like today and we will see if they have decided to screen new subscribers to exclude me again, or if they will report/block me to Facebook too and yes TRUE SADNESS is what you bring me, but I feel true joy too for being in this world, but it is underplayed because I dont know it myself yet, and that is if this is not darkness speaking to me, and I feel here the lady of Medjugorje with me, which is how the spirit of my mother shows herself and I guess this is to confirm this information.

One God, One People

Page 165

January 2012

I was shown a large pipe with blue all around it and blue in the space where it leads to, and I wonder if the pipe is between our old and New World, which is saying that everything is now becoming blue of me, and the link of blue leads to the BRILLIANT song sorry seems to be the hardest word, which may be what my mother (and John) thinks about because they do know our old agreement to focus on what unites us and not separate us, and let us see if these positive symbols continues a little while now sitting at the computer to confirm that everything is alright, and simply to be able to rule out that this is not darkness disguised as light fooling me. Selvet decided to exclude me as a subscriber to their Facebook site repeating their action of 2010 exlcuding me from their website herewith making their humiliation of me total after they have ignored and terrorised me but not thought a negative thought of me, Jens? And I am not perfect myself, which is really also what Jens writes in this posting today, and please taste the words, Jens from your own posting: But still, I love those people who stay with me after knowing how I really am, but you did not show me this exact attitude, which I like much, because you did NOTHING to understand neither my scripts nor who I am as a private person, and you could have decided to write me, call me (better) or meet me (the best in this situation), but as a loving person you could not use any of these communication tools because you had given up on me, and yes you are not perfect, Jens, but you and your colleagues could certainly do MUCH better before judging me out! I was shown a borring English rowhouse of older date, it was grey and I was shown a cat being thrown out of the house with a radiator outside the house to the left and I was told this is not how it is. I was shown a lady sitting under a hair dryer in a hair saloon and when she moved, I saw a very large blue spring at the top of her hair as if to say that she believes in me as blue, my own self. I was shown a toothbrush leading to my foot on an exercise cycle and that the work I did this night made it up for the exercise I will not do today when I will relax/sleep instead. I was shown a glass and a carton of milk next to it with nothing being poured up meaning that the glass is completely dry, i.e. NO sexual sufferings, and until now it is a TOTAL change to information of the night, and can this truly be or is this deceptions, and I do hope and believe in what I am told, but still, can it be .? I was shown a tool box standing on the desk of an American open kitchen and I was shown FINE wine inside of the box and told that this is what we are going to build, and I shoud be delighted if this is how it is. I was shown a watch being 11.55 before and now it is very clearly 12.00 time is up, and no woman, no cry is really as true as it gets here, and we know one of Bob Marleys STAR turns, and that is a clear 100 point of this amazing artist and I was told got to have Kaya now, which is not to be misunderstood because this is another 100 point song when I do not focus on the lyrics of smoking to get stoned, and does Kaya have another meaning than this? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qzi0v8YZOr4 And you can look at Selvets site today finding even more inspirations of Jens for example showing a picture of a man transporting a cow on motorcycle, and let us say that I am the cow (original creation) and you are the motorcycle (darkness), and also asking Buddha to receive a good harvest of nuts, and I was told myself 1-2 hours ago (!) that nuts are babies of creation and you may remember the symbols of walnuts I have received the last few days? No woman, no cry means one world/one love and the first very fine wines to be delivered
One God, One People Page 166 January 2012

I was shown coming into a class room from the top corner of the room and I was told that this is like coming into 1st class, and I saw corrugated cardboard including the finest wines being wrapped inside white wrapping paper, and I saw that these wines have just left the production plant, so it seems like we are up and running coming through what was certainly not the easiest to come through, and yes that is still unless, but I would not receive this if it wasnt true, would I?

And when I am about to end this chapter deciding not to continue, I am given very unclear visions not possible to see what it is, and I believe I was told this is more darkness to come, but not critical to do now, so this is what I will have to stick to. At 10.35 when writing this I saw this inspired message by Dan finally now opening up for subscribers to comment but still I cannot comment yet, Dan (?) and he says knock yourself out and his friend uses the famous last words of Supertramp, which was just before Roger was over and out of that superband, and yes these messages should mean the opposite that I am knocking myself out and because of this, these are the famous last words of old God of this world (?), and do you see why I am confused?

But I noticed that both Sren Pind and Aunt Helena despite of their promises of the opposite, decided to continue communication via Facebook today, so maybe COMMUNICATION is the keyword here, and that is communication between my mother and I starting with my email (?), and the opposite messages are then darkness given to me to confuse me? I could still not sleep around lunch, where some destruction of the Universe started until I stood up again At 11.00 I had become so tired and thought that everything was fine by now, so I tried to get at least a nap on the sofa, and I received somewhat weaker visions making me unsure if it would be safe to sleep or not, and I became somewhat nervouse of what I saw, which I cannot remember now except from seeing a spinal column about to break, which however did not break as I understood our new axis (?) and also a ship in rough ses where I tried to enter the bar and set up an ash tray, which however was impossible, and I was told to wait until tomorrow morning and we will be in harbour, and while this happened I also felt that I could fall asleep if this is what I decided to do but I said that I want you to keep me awake if this is necessary to do and then I was kept awake, but still at a lesser level than the night, which means that destruction happened, and yes what was the very positive messages about (?), was this darkness disguised as light and I dont know other than after half an hour I stood up again needless to say that I was more than tired (?) and after half an hour in the sofa I managed to get out of there into bath and after this I am writing this now having good time because of tiredness, and it is now 13.10, and in the bath I was given the song Dschinghis Khan, which is about darkness and I was given the song the look by Prince, which I have received for days where I have been made believe that he things about color me white, but today I was given the song more clearly including the chorus so I could recognise it without having to search for it, and it is about I've never seen a pretty girl look so tough and color u peach and black, which
One God, One People

then was about an extremely tough spiritual mother in there to meet me, and when this is written I am now in the situation that I have absolutely no knowledge if a visions or speech is from light or darkness, which is exactly how this darkness wants the game to be played, and even though I was told that it will play as the Devil disguised as light, I still receive darkness as darkness, and as long as I know and feel darkness coming to me trying to get acceptance to destroy, this is an old rule we have (!), I know that we are still here, and I have also not felt any pain to neither my right nor my left angles, so what else can I say, this is truly the worst darkness I have ever met, but when you decide not to give up and say that it is only light, which can decide to separate the Universe into two worlds, yes this is when we are still one, and when I decided to stand up, I was also shown toothbrushes starting to clean again and probably to clean up what was destroyed here, and we know I cannot be awake 24 hours day in, day out and I wonder if my mother and John truly will be able to forgive me as easily as I was made believe, or if their wounds from my attacks on my mother not the opposite of course (!) together with Sannas potential negative influence of my mother telling her that I am destroying her work and life because of my writings about her work (?) and what will my mother decide to do when receiving extreme positivity and warm feeling from me and extreme negative feelings from Sanna and herself together with John (?) and will our love be strong enough to overcome this (?), and yes this is the question my dear ladies and gentlemen and I am thinking that my email sending love to my mother is part of the game to make her thaw up sending the gorilla with all darkness behind the wall again also weakening the darkness so it could not separate the Universe, and this is truly what it seemes like today, and yes then all which remains is really for Sanna to admit her mistakes and selfishness to my mother and tell her that she believes in me (?) and yes how difficult can it be when reading my scripts (?) and no, isnt it true (?) and that is because mens de er i live fr de virkelig net noget (while alive they really achieve something, and you really NEED to understand Danish before you will understand the lyrics of Shubidua, which is the key to LOVE them and yes they are the only shubi, which dua and difficult to undestand in English, isnt it, but certainly NOT in Danish where you will get the FULL understanding!) and yes I am LOVING Shubidua and I do play them even more than Kim Larsen/Gasolin and here it is about an actor dying, which is an old favourite song of mine and symbol too of the actor of darkness someday not existing anymore, and we are still coming closer to this coming reality day by day. --During the afternoon I received a few visions: I sit in the train leaving the station looking outside in light where my mother waves at me being sad. Because of my mother, I see myself standing left to the entrance of a circus and I say no, we were not on our way to circus, but to the telephone box to the left of it.

Page 167

January 2012

I was shown an owl and told no, my mother is not as wise as I, which is what triggered the crocodile to attack me, and yes Stig we needed to put you through this dead or alive situation spinning you around these days. I see mahogny inside of this train wagon, and it only becomes better with time for each wagon I pass, where I see wooden covers and very nice and comfortable furniture in an old warm style. I saw one football after the other after the other etc. and I was told you have no idea of how many goals at the same time you have just made, which is about saving life, and glad to help out . I see a room without a radiator and only a small doll to the right of a playpen, which I understood is how my sister feels after reading my scripts (on her), and I should really have written in my email to my mother that I of course also would LOVE to see my sister and her family again, and this is what I here tell you again, Sanna: I love you more than anything, and there is a good purpose for doing what I do, which has to do about your development, and whenever you can find room in your heart not only to understand but also to accept me, I would be very happy seeing and also communicating with you. At 15.25 I heard a GIANT noise on my wooden floor one metre behind me as if somebody hit it harder than they can hit when using all of their physical power (!), this is how loud it was making me very scared, and yes it was because I saw a few seconds afterwards that my mother had decided to read my latest script, and I wonder when she will decide to write me and what she will write? Hereafter I cycled to town in order to kill time and to avoid sleeping, and I read a newspaper from the library with a beautiful view over the see and Helsingborg in Sweden, and did some shopping using 34 DKK leaving me with less than 100 DKK, and when I was at the library, I received the very nice and catchysong Electric Dreams by Phil Oakey (Human Leagues, and the lyrics we will always be together, which may be about our old and New World, which in this case was a good message to receive , but it was drowned in EXTREME sufferings given to me again and we know the will of my mother is strong are the words I receive here and is this a will not to see me (right now) (?) and whatever it is, it is killing me, which is very litterally the feeling with this extreme darkness trying to overtake my will, which I had to fight all of the time being closer than ever to give in to the immense strength trying to make me stop the process of receivng more darkness (I was just on the edge almost rolling over .), and when I for a very brief split of a second thought about negativity, I was given what to me was a medium heart attack simply because of my own thoughts, and yes I am everything and when I think negatively, which is really to say to much of it, it is directly killing me, and isnt this a wonderful game to go through because of my mothers hurt feelings, which are directly killing me, and if she knew read and UNDERSTOOD my scripts she would of course decide that her feelings are of NO importance in this, and she would give
One God, One People

me ALL OF HER HEART AND SUPPORT, and yes Madonna life is a mystery, but your song is fantastic . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=no2wtO1oxZA At the library I was also caught by a sound of someone clapping, which I had to check out and I found an object of art including a glass bowl on the top of a pedestal from where the sound came out, and you could look into it (seeing a video), and it was called Crystal Ball and when writing the note about this I was given the words life exists because of my will power, which might be the conclusion of the future when looking into the Crystal Ball of today . --During the evening I was told how can I be here physically as Stig and find my self spiritually (?) with the answer being that I have simply found my inner self. Earlier in the day and again this evening I have been given feelings of wanting to kill myself, which I first did not understand, but now I understand what this is about. These are feelings of my mother transferred to me and I started speculating of something, which I immediately cut through, because I dont like using my mind not being able to think clearly and decide, and again it was my mother speculating, and the subject may simply be am I to see Stig again and what about Sanna (?), and a UFO decided to pass my window and it was white at the back and red (of suffering) in front and I was told hello, I am not stupid and I dont want to be seen, which you know is about the thoughts of my mother. I was told that the saving and opening of the old world was also required in order to be able to heal everyone. At 20.00 I was tired beyond description breaking a new level of what I thought was possible, and I thought I have never had a life and still do not live as life is meant to be lived and I was given the words Det forsmte forr, which is a novel by Hans Scherfig about the black school, so there you have it. I was given the song dub I dub again this evening and first I thought it was about my mother reading the script including it, but she did not read this script, but I connected it with my mother, so the message may simply be no nightmare ever. My TV gave a loud sound, and I was shown the doctors symbol and told that my mother has felt sick because of me. And finally I was told that (after opening up the old world) we would not be able to bear life if the Trinity alive as my mother, father and I did not have strong enough faith in each other. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Page 168

January 2012

I like VERY much to receive daily updates from Dan, Sren and Michael giving my lonely life here content (!), they are truly commited and very often tell the truth directly using simple logic to decide what is right to do, and yes also you Sren (but not always), and this is what Dan did today when he said below that he would like to see TV programs of young people on reformatory to basically learn how to behave (!) and yes isnt it surprising that this is a basic element of my teachings to you (?), which everyone should be able to understand the need of instead of people acting as dogs today, and also to do (?) and I am just sorry, Dan, that I could not positively comment your brilliant idea.

Isnt it funny how inspiration comes, and after I earlier in the day was shown a vision of my mother sitting under a hair dryer in a hair saloon with a large blue spring at the top of her hair I received this picture from Michael notice the smoking inside the dryer and we know my mother burning off darkness sent directly to me to absorb, which you know is the reason of extreme sufferings these days and the sender of this picture was originally the uncrowned King, does it ring a bell for you soon?

And Niclas from my meditation group was inspired to bring this message for me, Niclas (?) to keep my chin up after saving the world, and yes difficult to tell if this is a secret message just like Srens and either it is just a coincidence or it is hidden communication with good thoughts behind it, but I dont like hidden communication, it is the worst I know of! But thank you, Niclas if it was meant for me.

Jens thought it was right to bring a message of the importantce of you being you, which he then did here:

25 January: After the release of all souls of our old world, people almost suffocate and are desperate to receive energy
Dreaming that after the release of all souls of our old world, people almost suffocate and are desperate to receive energy At 21.15 I had to sleep no matter what, which I did with disturbances until 08.45 this morning, where I however still feel tired

th

One God, One People

Page 169

January 2012

and exhausted knowing that I have a full day to deliver and also to exercise to bring even more energy even though the STRONG feeling is to relax, sleep and do nothing to recover, which however is not good, because I am the one who is going to bring energy, not to receive what is not there. And some dreams: Niels de B. speaks to me nicely, but when he arrives to my office at the end of the day, where I try to listen to messages on my voice mail, and I speak to him, he says nothing. o I am trying to listen to messages of old God (?) and is Niels De B. a symbol of old Gold too not speaking, or ? I am leaving a very fine restaurant, and see left overs of our food being thrown on the path we walk in front of the restaurant. Sidsel is with us and she is picking up the left overs, and I tell her to be careful because the restaurant does not like what she does. o The restaurant is where we resurrected all souls of our old world this is what it is about (!) and it seems that we could not do everything at once leaving left-overs, which Sidsel as another part of the spirit of my mother is picking up, but the restaurant does not like it, which may be that to say that the darkness does not like it and that is because we woke up all souls from the darkness, which had absorbed them, so still some more work with darkness to save the old soul of everyone. I am visiting Sidsel, who is about to find herself a new boyfriend, and I tell her that I will become jeloux if she does not become my girlfriend, but I know that it is impossible. o This is about strong darkness trying to make me want Sidsel as part of my old nightmare even though it is impossible, and I miss having Sidsel as a Facebook-friend, and also to have her and all of my old friends and more as part of a life, and just thinking that everyone decided to continue their lives here as if nothing had happened without changing anything because of me . Some poor notes here but let us see: Something about walking with my mother and Sidsel on our way on holiday. We enter a restaurant at a place where we also were 30 years ago, and we are at a buffet but there is almost none people in the restaurant, and I remember two twin brothers from the restaurant 30 years ago, and I ask the waiter if they are still here, which I understand they are, and I now see that the stage of the place used to be even larger than today, and I see the place crowded with people, who are also hanging in through the windows, and people are squeezed so much together that we cannot breath and my head looks as if it is pressed completely together. o This is the first dream ever of my mother and Sidsel together, which may be about two versions of the spirit of my mother being together here from our old and New World and I am thinking of our fantastic holiday to Sicily in 1978, which to me is about joy and happiness, and there is not many people of the restaurant now, but still the place is as crowded as never before, which I understood as the combined world after the release of all
One God, One People

souls of our old world, who have been released, havent they (?) and I remember that I was told that we stand as close as herrings in a barrel. I am in Australia where I have enrolled in a lunch scheme together with a funny team from Denmark including Sren D.N. and others. Something about books in a room, and my old class friend Tine H., who I believe is beautiful and very attracted to, coffee and James May from Top Gear as a cook wearing rubber boots. o Australia is the best of two worlds to me, and what about merging two worlds as this symbols is about, and still there is darkness symbolised by Tine H., who truly was exceptionally good looking (!) sorry we never truly became friends, Tine and James May and the rubber boat are about the sufferings we go through setting up our new car, i.e. our new selves. I am in a place, which feels like a different world, I follow a beautiful lady there into her room, where I want to make love to her, and she is also attracted to me, but it is impossible for us to make love when two others enter the room. A droide tells people to use true or false money according to what they can collect, they are hungry, and it is the worst situation as people can ever remember. o This feeling of a different world is about our old world opening, the beautiful lady is again about darkness, and yes it is the spirit of my mother in disguise, and I am told through this dream that we are in desperate need of energy, so I better do exercise this afternoon for me as my physical self to help the best way I can, and I am telling myself these days that it becomes better day by day. We are the world is about the old world, which we have saved This morning I had some, but far less sufferings when it comes to negative speech (you CANNOT imagine just how dreadful negative constant speech and pressure is), and instead I felt potential and direct support coming from the light of my father (!), which I felt a VERY new situation here - but maybe more sufferings will come when I will start exercising this afternoon and this morning I was told directly that I will be allowed to sleep the coming night if the spiritual world can find out a solutiong during the day not needing my energy, and if not, I will have to stay up another night and we know deperate need of energy is what requires this, and here I am told something about you will be surprised who is in here and we know all of my old relatives, Michael Jackson and yes we are the world this is the world, we have saved, do you see? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O6cE4DJUb_o&feature=rel ated I am opening the door to my mother and all souls to help them from suffocating and I met old God as the driver of the world After writing the script so far and after lunch, I cycled to the swimming hall again, and when I arrived there, I was told this
January 2012

Page 170

is going to help opening the head door, because we sit right behind it and I was told that this is why my dreams of the night was somewhat unclear because where were all of the saved souls (?), they were there, but still thery were not (!), and here was the answer: Just behind the door, and this also gave meaning to a vision I had this morning of the elephant (of God) standing very clearly just to the right of me. I started doing 20 minutes in the step machine and was encouraged also to do some running afterwards, and I only managed to run 5 minutes, but everything counts here and that is in large amounts , and when I ran, I was given the feeling of having sand in my left foot and lower leg together with my left hand and lower arm because everything is opposite in here (?) and I felt that the room next to me became attached to my right angle, and I understood that the energy I brought here was to recreate what was damaged when I tried to take a nap yesterday morning, and I received much darkness when running, which was so much that I was once again very close to be pressured into deciding to stop all (to stop bringing more darkness through the washing machine) and when being on my edge here I was shown the driver of a streetcar, who asked me if I wanted to stop and I saw him pull the hand brake of it, and again I said never (!), and I smiled at the same time because this was the first time I was shown my inner self driving the street car or train or bus if you will and he is really sitting in front of the train of me driving the train/bus/street car of the world or you might say that he is straight ahead of me in his cave, which I am walking through, and we know he operates the world on basis of darkness/light of the world, and this was the man I reconnected with in 2010 when doing my jump and since then I have brought all of the world back to him my inner self and yes let us say the Trinity going through all darkness of the world proportionally represented by my family/friends etc., who in this respect are actors controlled spiritually (do you see how the game worked?), and I had to be stronger than the darkness of the world to be able to control myself, the driver, to be objective/positive instead of negative, which was the difference saving the world (darkness made to act as the washing machine against its wish), and yes I am looking very much forward to being myself againg and I heard here what about me then coming from my left, and yes this is my new inner self of the New World and yes let us say that we are merging my left and right side to make it easy to understand which is to merge our new and old world and yes to integrate this as good as possible so I will also feel as ONE, Bono & Co. (!), which you know is really also another of my sufferings not to be ONE MAN, but being made up by two halves of the spirits of my mother and father where my left side (my mother) and right side (father) dont match perfectly (almost out of focus, Mick, or at least my inner system of physical co-ordination and feelings consist of two different people, which is NOT an easy life to live do you see?) LTO will teach my teachings and work as the intermediary between rich and poor people helping the world to communicate I was also told when running that the church of Rome is thinking about how they can become servants of God in continuaOne God, One People

tion of the task I gave them around Christmas, where I asked them to sell unnecessary gold and glitter, and have you considered, my gentlemen (not many ladies there and I wonder why (?) and WRONG it is) to sell appropriate assets including suitable buildings, which can be used for teaching of my words in the future (?), and to sell to people having more than a normal life and for these people to agree that these assets will be given as gifts for all people and include activities of Living Testomony Organization (LTO) in the future, and of course for the church to give this money to people having less than a normal life, and we know I am just sharing ideas with you, but rich people could meet poor people with the church as the intermediary this way, and the future church only one - will be synonymous with LTO, and this is how you can set it up and please remember that this does not only include the church of Rome but all religious houses all over the world, and all I am asking you is to always consider having churches of good quality and to keep the balance neither being too poor or too grandiose with too much gold and glitter and remember that ALL PEOPLE MANDATORY WILL BE MEMBER OF LTO according to my New World Order - and I am thinking of servants of God being and looking like normal people the same way as everyone else and of course a work dress is fine if you believe this is required, but not too much glitter, please. I was told that my mother does NOT want to see me because of my negativity not understanding that I only show the world During the morning I received several examples of not knowing what I wanted to do small practical examples, am I to write this or that way, am I to do this or that first (?) and these examples were given to me to show my mothers difficult decision (!) about whether or not she is to see her loving son (it shouldnt be that difficult to do what is right?) and I feel John as a disturbing element when writing this, which is really to say that this is what you are, John in relation to me when it comes to my mothers decision. But when ending my exercise at the swimming hall also doing a long swimming, where I received a dj vude, which I am SURE about is coming from Karenvej (where we lived from I was 10 to 12 years old) because every time I receive them, I received the feelings that this is where I received the information when being half asleep, and I remember it (!), and the dj vue was simply about swimming to bring energy to the world (!) I was certainly able to take very confident decisions, and I understood that this was because my mother has now taken a decision in relation to me, and I received the song en som dig by Back to Back (originating from my old Youth school in Espergrde) and the lyrics hvis du forstod hvad jeg forlod, en som dig at holde af (if you understood what I left, one like you to care about) and I was told that my mother has now decided NOT to see me again, and I was wondering if this is light or darkness speaking to me, and all I can see is that I have NOT yet received an answer from my mother yes life can be very difficult when the family simply cannot understand me (!) and I was told that she only wants the good side of me not understanding that what she believes as the negative side of me simply is my writings on how she self and other people wrongly
January 2012

Page 171

behave, and yes this is what is simply impossible for people to accept making me the negative person or sinner in their eyes not understanding that I only write about their wrong doings and would have been as positive if they did good (!), and we know its a dum, dum world and with this I am told much talk, talk behind my back, mother (?), and did I tell you that music does not get better than this? I was also told that this is why the darkness on my way home on bicycle used what may be its remaining power trying to convince me of how important it is for my mother and I to marry (!) with the different part being that it is right for the spirits of my mother and father to marry, but not me as the Son (!) and I could only say no and let the light decide and let me say that to me the song let there be love by Simple Minds is the same to me as let there be light this is what I have thought about when going through this period of creation (and what you can see from the video ), so here I bring this FAVOURITE music of mine also to say that I love my mother above everything, and I am here told that the name of this band is associated with my mother, and you do remember that my mother is everything of the world as the Holy Spirit, dont you? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iQ0uTZQ1ySE&ob=av2n ---

NEVER done before, and it was water from the swimming hall, and I related it to almost drowning as another symbol of the spirit of my mother and all souls almost dying behind this door, and I do hope that we are about to open the door to bring in some energy (air) , which is what it is about. And even though I continued receiving some sufferings including a few pains to my right and also a little to my left angle, I almost felt nothing of my sufferings (!!!), and I am starting to feel FRI SOM FUGLEN as TV-2 would say or FREE AS A BIRD as Beatles with Jeff would say, or the same way as I felt before my mind was taken over by the Devil in 2006 and we know six years living like this is really 6 years too long because every single second has been a nightmare and unbearable to go through, and let me also here say that I might become my new self soon, because what happens when this head door is opened (?) and I do not have any sufferings left, if this is what is waiting, does this mean that I have made it all the way home to the driver (?) or will I still have more darkness and work to go through (because when the door opens, I will meet the dark wall of the library?) and I dont know, but isnt it exciting what will happen my dear world (?) and I know that you also do not know, and not easy for you to keep playing your poker deceicing the world when you know it is against my wish, but this is how life is. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=glUFjjkYuAk

At 21.20 I suddenly received more very strong pressure coming to me with darkness from behind my back including stomach pain and almost diarrhoea, and I was told that it was because my mother spoke to my sister on the phone, and yes if only you knew, you would NEVER have behaved as you did against me and yes I do know you love me, and you do know I love you, but still I am sad to see my own mother and family behaving wrongly without seeing that they are the problem themselves and instead blaming me. Half an hour later I totally lost inspiration to work (for a short while) when I could not find the right thoughts and continue as I normally do (I was blocked given an empty mind!), and the reason was because I was given feelings of sadness and I was told that it is because my sister confirmed my mothers decision not to see me again, and yes this is what I was told and again is this light or darkness speaking (?), I dont know, but I write the truth 100% as I receive it, which I always do. And from 22.00 to 22.30 I received a very strong not dark but light feeling (!) leading out in my right finger, but I still receive the F-word from darkness wanting me to stay out - and how much darkness will be released when I open the door this time (?), and we know my mother, Sanna and John has "warmed up". I am stopping the suffocation feelings of the spirit of my mother and all souls and start to feel FREE AS A BIRD When I returned home at 16.00 I was told that the spirit of my mother with all souls of the world were about to suffocate sitting behind the door, and at 16.30 I was surprised when leaning forward that water was dripping out of my nose, which it has
One God, One People

I was also shown the train coming directly against me again as I also saw 1-2 days ago did I write this (?) and I was told that this is the same condition as yesterday, so does this mean that more darkness will meet me when opening the door? Denmark did the IMPOSSIBLE to qualify for the handball semifinals symbolising that our old world is still alive All day I was looking forward to seein the handball match between Denmark and Sweden, and to see if Denmark really would be able to do the impossible to reach the semifinals after the absolutely worst start imaginalble of the tournament. I turned on the TV at 18.00 and at 18.10 I heard the Danish commentator at the European Championships in handball say we love Poland and I felt John Paul II speaking through him (!), and it was a few minutes after I heard that Poland had done the impossible to defeat Germany (!), which was required before Denmark would have a chance to go to the impossible semifinal if they win over Sweden, which we will see over the next couple of hours if they are able to do, and yes I do feel myself that I/we have done the impossible to get through to and release the old world and certainly that it is good enough to keep Denmark alive in this tournament, and we will see if this is what truly will happen, but the team of Denmark believes in it and I do too and I was also asked to check up on how France did in the other group in the middle round, which I did and yes they came in last (!), so do you believe in a connection with what I do here, my dear reader, and that is because this is what I tell you (!), and here I feel Erik M. Carlsen, who still cannot forget about me, and yes Erik you are/were part of darkness too, and I wrote
January 2012

Page 172

about you so you and others (also Buddhists!) can see how you were part of darkness. After the win of Poland, Lars Lkke was on the field (road) again , which I like much to see, Lars, and these are WARM feelings given to you directly from my innerself speaking through me while writing this because the truth is that I love all of you crazy people at the Parliament including you, and I wonder if your message was meant also to reach me and my scripts (?) and what about you, Helle loosening up a little (?) and nevertheless where there is a change, there is hope, which we have to fight for finishing the work against Sweden, and yes Lars I could not agree more with you, and yes my friend Lars and also you Helle, you were true helpers to help the world survive too .

mark to lose to have a chance themselves to qualify for the semifinal in the next match), and these are examples of RESISTANCE against the Danish team symbolising RESISTANCE against me from family/friends etc.! The Danish team including the goal keeper Landin did not play their absolutely best as mentioned, but Landin came back with new fantastic savings, and as the commentator said with inspiration (something like this): It is as if he has decided that he was far too nonchalant and then he showed world class again, and we know I decided to be superior and not nonchalant, do you see? One of the two commentators also said - after Denmark was ahead with 7-8 goals and thought it for sure that Denmark would win but then Sweden started to come closer narrowing the lead to 4 goals - that we have seen so much, which could not be done at these championships, and then it could be done anyhow and this is how it is when it is not only the players on the field playing but also God based on my actions/decisions and the pressure of darkness of my family/friends etc., which is really the decisive factor of the championships! The commentator said about the player Anders Eggert Vrsgo, han er tilbage, den gamle Flensborg spiller, Anders Eggert 7 af 7 (here you are, he is back, the old Flensborg player, Anders Eggert 7 of 7), and you do know that the first solo album by Kim Larsen VRSGO is very special to me (?) and DEN GAMLE (the old) is my own nick name of God, so this is inspired speech saying that Gode Gamle Gud er tilbage (good old God is back) and we know 3G with the radio transmission being recovered At the end of the match the commentators said that Denmark will meet Spain again, and that Denmark won over Spain in the World Championships last year also in the semifinal, and then I thought please tell with how much, and after 1-2 seconds the other commentator I like these two very much because of their PASSION gave me the result (this is how it works, I have seen my questions being answered MANY times through direct inspiration given because of my own thoughts, but this is the first time I believe I write this) and I believe it was 29-22, and it made the first commentator say you remember well, old man (du gamle) and old man (du gamle) is the nick name I have given God myself, and this was simply to say that it was God deciding the result of this match and that is because I decided to win over darkness, there you have it . Denmark finally won in SUPERIOR style by 31-24, which made the commentator say the impossible I repeat became reality, and also that France has taken an aeroplane home, tomorrow Denmark will continue flying here, which was symbols saying that darkness lost the battle of the world, i.e. aeroplane, which I won. At 20.20 one of the players, Lars Christiansen, who has played nothing less than 20 years on the national team and today scoring his goal no. 1,500 (!), what an amazing record, was interviewed on the news, which asked him (after he did not believe
January 2012

I was writing during the 1st half of the match I have not had time to watch any of the full matches but only the last few minutes and at the end of 1st half I had to attend my laundy at the washing basement of my building, and here I had to wait for approx. 10 minutes for a drying machine to become free, and I here met and spoke to a man LOVING opera unlike you, Jytte (!) which was a good sign and he told me that he has been around the world, probably taking more than a day, Prince, to watch Opera, and yes he would very much like to see the opera of Sydney (symbolising our New World) too, and this is really why we will open our New World because behind all bars inside of the secret official world, there is a wish for me/us to survive and to come through, so on basis of faith of the world in me, this is what we will do and that is instead of a lady bringing the head of John the Baptist on a dish as this man living told me about and it was about an opera of Richard Strauss and I was giving the feeling that this is what the spirit of my mother was ordered to do because of darkness of Earth, and yes this is why it was totally impossible for my mother to understand me her inability to understand was directly proportional to the darkness of Earth. And when I spoke to this man I received more darkness to absorb again, and I was told that I will have to work/stay up until 07.00 to 08.00 tomorrow morning, so this is what I will do. When I left to the washing basement, Denmark was ahead by 10 to 7, and when I returned, it was half and Denmark was now ahead by 18 to 11, and apparently they played some of the dream handball this team is capable to play, which is what Peter Gade/Morten Frost or even better Ingemar Stenmark/Bjrn Borg could do as examples when they played their best, and I watched the last 20 minutes of the match seeing that now Denmark relaxed more not playing 100% tempo, and I saw examples of judges going against Denmark (a penalaty throw to Sweden, where the ball should have been Danish as example) and later the commentator also spoke of the pressure of the spectators against Denmark (Macedonians, who wanted DenOne God, One People

Page 173

the team would play for medals one week ago!) have you now turned 180 degrees believing in the gold chances (?) and what did he answer, and yes the obvious, which is that I have turned, and that will have to be God behind the door having turned from minus to plus (!) facing the REALITY of a new daily motion, and that is because it is here I could find it . Mikkel (me) said after after the match It is the most CRAZY I have tried (!) and also Its a miracle, which happened and the miracle was I that I decided not to give up, and alright let us also show this video by the crazy Boy George and his band, and we know in the beginning of the 1980s they produced some of the best music of the world, which this is an example of, and yes I loved it very much and still do, and yes Sanna, HE is not a lady, which we laughed much about when talking about him back then where my sister was absolutely sure that he was a woman, but it is no shame to admit when you are wrong, my sister . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YewVugPHon4&ob=av2e

really because this is one of the other songs of the DARE album by Human League, which you may have noticed that we have played a lot recently (?) and here it is brought because as I am told the question to me was: DID YOU DARE TO GO ALL THE WAY for us to reach our wildest dreams of ONE new world (?), and the answer was indeed YES, I did (!) so this is truly what our dreams were made of, and this is what is making a completely new HUMAN LEAGUE of the world, and I would also like to thank Philip & Co. for helping me here with one of the most influencial albums of all time and that is at least in relation to me because I was fifteen when it came out, which was the most important time for my musical tast, and this was the age of New Wave including bands like Human League, Depeche Mode, OMD, Simple Minds and so many others, and the NEW WAVE truly proved what dreams are made of. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o738ZakWRrA --Ending the day with these short stories:

And Lars did it again, again when he posted the following after Denmark won saying it seemed impossible but a true he-man performance, and I decided to return a secret messageto Lars & Co. the same way as you sent to me (?) to say that the result was fixed with a little help from my (spiritual) friends and thank you if this is what you did (?) after my script on you the other day.

Jens is very wise advising other people of what to do and here to be open for unexpected opportunities (!), and what I really wanted to say is that it is NOW impossible for me to comment and even to like postings of Selvet (normally you have the options of like or comment before share, but Selvet only gives me share as you can see below!) , so they have given me a muzzle on removing my freedom of speech (without telling me!), and can you see just how WRONG this is, Jens, Nnne, Jimmy, Mickey and all of you?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=00e4LUgaKHM&feature=rel ated And certainly if Dan was not very inspired once again he is very spiritual this man the same way as every single man, woman, and child on Earth (!) and he believed it was an impressing comeback of Denmark. I listened to this nice piece of music posted by my old friend Jeny in Kenya, and when I listened to it, it gave me the exact same feelings of warmth and soul - atsmosphere - as when being in Kenya in 2009, this is how Kenya is, which you DO NOT feel in this cold country, and this is why I decided to post it to tell people of the difference, and maybe somone also read the comment to the video below .

And then he said the magical words, which are: These are the things dreams are made of, and why is this magical and
One God, One People Page 174 January 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eKs6hOI2vrQ&feature=shar e Do you remember my story about my new water boiler, which I bought in Lyngby at the end of 2009, I believe, and how it became worse influenced by spiritual darkness, when it started swithing off and on more and more times when boiling water (?) I have used it three times per day in average and since then it has continued EVERY SINGLE TIME to switch off for approx. 10-15 seconds at a time while heating up water and then to switch on for maybe 20-30 seconds before switching off for 10-15 seconds again and yes again and again and again until the water boils but the last couple of days, this phenomenon has almost vanished completely and I did not pay close attention, but yesterday it was only there once I believe, and this morning it was not there at all (?), and I will try to notice again, but what I am saying is that THERE HAS NEVER BEEN ANYTHING WRONG WITH MY WATER BOILER (!), which this is showing you, and I wonder if I should start to find my old Italian espresso machine, which might have decided to work to after spiritual darkness destroyed it (!), and we know I have tested my floor lamp too, but it doesnt work yet, but I am sure that it will come too, and maybe not very long from now? For some time I have received a dj vue about people around me believing I am completely crazy a man who cannot be reached, thinking of this film here, try asking Selvet as an example and the the old world of politicians and media wakening up to finally support me and adminit to the world with a very low voice in the beginning eeeehhhh yes, we knew about him and understood him, and then the parts of my family/friends etc. not believing will understood who was the crazy part and here comes in the saying of He who laughs last, laughs best, and this will be when everyone will laugh . Dan is these days hit by friends treating him wrongly (!), and in this posting he refers to a previous posting where he simply wrote that his son has received a job at a radio, which made people jump to conclusions and negatively accuse him for helping his son to get the job in front of others because of his good connections as the second most known DJ and radio host in Denmark (only surpassed by Mylle!), and I am here thinking of behaving wrongly towards a Son mother (!) and the Son getting a job at the radio, which you know could be me when connecting with the radio self as my old inner self, and this is how it comes to me . .

And in Dans following message you can see more examples of STUPID and THOUGTLESS comments by Dum Danes or Dumme Dnen (!) both from Tom, Anne Berit and Thomas complaining negatively (because of the choice of words and display of TRUE negativety!) in relation to Dans posting, which makes Dan write if the smell in the bakery does not please the Lord . ( he can leave) and yes this is what he wrote hmmm maybe inspired (by the one hiding behind these words, which you should know/remember by now?) and yes fantastic friends to have isnt Dan, and just showing you what I have seen all along my journey, which is about selfish and misunderstandding people, who are destroying life really!

Every single I see messages from especially Selvet and people of my old meditation group in Helsingr, it makes me very sad and potentially negative, which I have to avoid every single time - because of the wrong attitude of dum people bringing them, which is we cannot communicate and understand, but we love to judge people different than us negatively - and of course be positive with everyone understanding the world of light as it is, who speak the same language as us. And the same goes with friends going on luxury holidays to Egypt etc. as Kim from Fair did today and really people continue to living their old wrong and rotten lives in ignorance as they normally do.

I continued working much of the day without any desire to work but also without any big problems even though the script also felt longer than what I liked to write, and finally by 22.20 I was able to update the publish of my script yesterday and during this work I was told how do you believe Obama is reading your scripts (?) and received the answer from the white house, because his computer is hidden the same way as in the Danish
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 175

Parliament and of course it is (!!!), so how are you my friend (?) and yes I thought about hearing your speech yesterday but I

was FAR TOO TIRED, which you are too?

One God, One People

Page 176

January 2012

27. Everyone was terminated, part of God in me for 9 months and resurrected, which will bring faith to all
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 26th January: Everyone was terminated, part of God inside of me for 9 months and resurrected, which will bring faith to all SUMMARY I had a new night not sleeping and this night working to update the front page with information about the survival of our old world, which I thought would take 1-2 hours, but there was MUCH to amend and decided on with the most important being that all people have now retrieved their original soul of the old world after having been part of me for 9 months, which will help all automatically to receive faith and show a clean heart when they will understand how it was to live and suffer my life, and when showing a clean heart, all people will unite with their soul of the New World becoming one with all of their existences both the new and of all previous worlds. I continued to receive very STRONG sufferings throughout the night and I finished my work at 06.15, and when I tried to sleep at 08.50 I still received very strong darkness and told that 20-30% of all woman would not survive for one more hour, and I was told directly to change my decision and to start the merger of all souls of our old and New World, which I then did including to update my website once again ending a little after 10.00, where I was told by the spirit of my mother that now I already feel much better, and in maybe 15-30 minutes it should be alright, and as a matter to help as good as possible I decided to continue working also updating my script of today, which I also published at 11.10 in order to further underline my decision, which I now hope will be bearable. I had the absolutely worst day of strong sufferings and the worst tiredness ever passing my extreme pain limit - it is not easy changing from darkness to light. Work carried out now include setting up new communication channels and to avoid the darkness its ability to terminate again. My resurrected soul Jesus is present both in our old and New World and about to become ONE as all other souls of the world. Jesus was resurrected from the Source, which is exactly the same, which everyone else has become, when they first was terminated around the Easter of 2011 and resurrected here in the end of January 2012. Everyone will feel and understand this on their own body never forgetting this experience also to bring eternal faith of the future. Dreaming of Lars Lkke being at his school of life, my sister seeing and believing in our New World, my family suffering much, which is withdrawing all of my energy, finding more energy allowing me to sleep again (?) and keeping my dog of darkness from destroying life. Butterflies flying into each other is some of the most beautiful, which is (souls of the old and New World). After my sleep ambulances/fire engines arrived to clean up after destructions of the night, where I did not actively stop darkness. When I did exercise today crossing my tiredness the darkness of the old me changed strategy from trying to put wrong words to deceive me in the mouth of my new me to now begging for his life (!), he is dissolving having only less room of darkness to play on, and this is the darkness bringing my sufferings, and I felt my mother, father and Karen in this connection because of their opposition to me despite of their inner feelings of love to me. We stand in front of starting the main engine of light of the old world. The Nairobi Mosque knows about me, Obama is planning his new World Government and the world cannot announce me due to their own wrongdoings, which they dont want to admit to! Denmark played the impossible semifinal in handball against Spain and MikPage 177 January 2012

2.

27th January: The dark side of my old self begs for his life knowing that the light of the old world is about to be set up

One God, One People

kel Hansen DARED to do an impossible goal symbolising the difference between do or die of the old world, and Denmark could win by 10 goals if they had not the darkness working directly against them (!) and I received MANY symbols for example of merging our old and New World, to let go of the hand break of darkness trying to leave out light, the lucky star of my mother on the sky also helping Denmark today, Madonna being afraid of the end of the world coming in 2012 and also that it is almost inhuman what we and you at home have gone through symbolising my inhuman sufferings to save the old world, which was immensely close to become separated from us, and these sufferings makes me tired, as Mikkel confirmed that this is what he is, but we also cracked this nut defeating Spain and now only have the final left on Sunday in order to receive the GOLD of both of our worlds merging .

26 January: Everyone was terminated, part of God inside of me for 9 months and resurrected, which will bring faith to all
Everyone has retrieved their original soul after being part of me for 9 months, which will bring faith to all I was asked politely to continue working until 07.00-08.00 this morning, and I understood the importance of the work to reopen the door to all living souls of our old world before they would suffocate (making a new wake up necessary), and these are some of my experiences of late yesterday evening and the night: Late yesterday evening including this night I received some physical pain inside my fingers and feet, sneezing, hiccups and pain to my right angle (destruction of the Universe on-going!) including forced coughing with my throat tickling, gastric acids, heartburn, physical pain in my behind, physical touch around my private parts and strong negative speech especially the one hour between 23.00 and midnight where I decided to relax (where I also received an incredible negative statement with immense force, which I dont remember now, but I saw orange laser light being sent out from me to my right with the message to burn and the man to burn was also me on the way to enter my inner self, and I was this more as an example of the power if I did not aborb it more than reality of what happened) - and after midnight I decided to work on the update of the front page of my website (where the suffering weakened because of the energy/sufferings of my work) including a new chapter called In January 2012 we removed darkness of our present "old world" and "old God" starting the merger of our old and new world into our combined New World, and I was feeling physically fresh but also knowing that the hammer to fall could meet me almost at any time with tiredness creeping in over me, and this is what I was also told the darkness would do to me if I was to give in, and yes this feeling of being nervous to lose it is with me all the way to the end. I thought that this work would probably not take long maybe 1 or 2 hours but I had not foreseen that saving the old world meant many changes and decisions of what to do, thus taking the whole night to do, and yes I was glad that I decided to do this (also to make the decisions come into force) instead of taking more notes of spiritual messages, which I was very close to doing, and somehow I seem to take the right decisions at critiOne God, One People

th

cal moments almost like a good tennis player playing his best at critical moments during a match. When I read my front page again in connection with the knowledge I have received lately, I became in some doubts about the chapter After improving my life and becoming a non-sinner, I reconnected with the Source in 2010, where I write that my inner self reconnected with the Source outside the Universe through the jump, and is this Source the same as the small pockets of light I met on my way to old God inside of darkness (?) or is the Source the old natural energy before life as we know it (in the spiritual world) was created, and I could not come this closer today, so for now I will keep this information, which is what I believe in and just saying that there are details, which even I dont understand today, but if and when I can and have better information to write, I will update it or to bring corrections as my new self. It will not become better than what it is today, but things will always develop/improve, so who knows (?), and I know that what I cannot logically think of my self will be given to me as secret messages when doing hard/good work. As part of my frontpage, I had written what I now know was a message of the darknes, which is that the old world had already been transferred as a department of our New World meaning that it had already ceased to exist, which was wrong and consequently I could do nothing else than to delete this information, but I decided to keep the information of showing a clean heart before the end of 2016 even though we will probably not have time as we know it today for much longer, and it may simply stop when I will become my new self (?), and we will see, and I wonder if there is a need for approx. 5 years for people to show a clean heart (?), and maybe there is because we need time to bring computers to everyone and everyone to receive a normal life, so maybe it is. And with the knowledge that all souls of our old world have been woken up again, the only logical decision I can take is to let all individuals of the world retrieve their old soul (spiritual self) herewith lifting the Trinity from being everyone, and this meant that I decided to change the following chapters as follows, where I decided that the old and new souls of people (of the old and New World) will merge after people show a clean heart, and I had the option to decide doing this already today, and I dont have any knowledge of pros and cons doing this normally handing over to the light to decide, but this one was
January 2012

Page 178

for me, and I thought that showing a clean heart should mean something, which will mean becoming one of our New World: THESE ARE THE OLD CHAPTERS: All human beings consist of both a physical and a spiritual self as your soul When speaking of our world, it is more correct to speak of the world consisting of both a physical and a spiritual world, where all living beings are made up as a combination of a physical and a spiritual self (your soul) with your spiritual self creating all thoughts and feelings of your physical self! This is how life was created on both sides of the darkness of nothing. Since, the darkness has constantly tried to restore the normal condition of nothing, which ultimately would lead to a new Big Bang unless we managed to tame this destructive force and change it into everything of our (combined) New World consisting of light only without darkness. All living souls have already been reborn in our New World It was my task as my "old self" to reconnect with my previous self and the Source, to create the New World and to bring all living beings with me, and as mentioned previously on this page, I succeeded reconnecting with the Source and my previous self in 2010, which was the determining factor enabling my inner selves the spirits of my mother and father to create the New World in 2011 and to prepare your arrival by giving re-birth to your spiritual beings/souls inside of this New World now only waiting to reconnect with your physical selves. When I will open up the eyes as my new self, it will also be a sign to tell the world that ALL REMAINING DARKNESS HAS NOW BEEN CONVERTED INTO LIGHT - the old world does not exist anymore (!) - simply because as my new self I have been designed not to be able to stand darkness, which would kill me. All wrong behaviour will hereafter be because of "poor habits", which I ask you to improve by showing a clean heart. There is no longer any darkness bringing you negativity and temptations to do wrong. You have been separated from your individual soul and you will reconnect when showing a clean heart and entering our New World The "old world" is today maintained by the Trinity as a "department" inside our New World after the spirit of my father created a new life form of both my mother and him self inside the creation of the New World. In other words: There is no such thing as an "old world"; it has ceased to exist (!) and it is now a "department" inside our New World. As a physical being you are connected to this department until you will show a clean heart. You have been separated from your individual soul and before your change-over when showing a clean heart, you are living as I have lived my own entire life, which is a life without an individual soul. Your soul left you
One God, One People

imperceptible and until you will reconnect also imperceptible, you are being kept alive by the Trinity bringing your life energy. Why does God not just decide to show a clean heart on behalf of everyone to make all "enter" without any "troubles"? The answer is that FREE WILL is a condition of life, which is connected to each physical human being regardless of the soul inside of you. As a physical being, it is up to you to take the decisions of your life, and your spiritual self - today being God (!) - will help bringing you thoughts, ideas and impulses, which in practise will make it impossible for you not to take the right decisions to enter :-). Since August 2011, entering your new life at our New World comes with a 100% GUARANTEE after the revival of the original Source of our first Universe as you can read the details of from my daily scripts. Until then, the old rule was that the (potential) numbers of all spiritual beings of all previous Universes, who would not survive the judgment, would proportionally terminate the same number of people of this Universe, but when EVERYONE of all previous Universes including the original Creator have now been saved, it means that EVERYONE of this Universe will survive too and receive eternal life. This is the reason why I can give you this guarantee. You will be HELPED coming through not only via physical teachers but also via the Trinity as your spiritual teachers, which will make the whole difference, since it is the spiritual world bringing all thoughts, ideas and impulses to all physical beings. We will lead you through your purification. In other words: I took on the burdens of your sins and succeeded to save you all even before my arrival is known to the world. There will be NO separating of sheeps from goats because I have decided that everyone will survive when all of you will improve your ways of life in order to fulfil the criteria to enter our New World as you can read from the next chapter, which STILL are requirements for everyone to fulfil. Before August 2011, people who would not show a clean heart, had no other option than to cease to exist with the close down of (the department of) the old world, and if more than half would not come through, it would have meant the end of the entire world, which would not become strong enough to bear the losses of more than half of all people not entering. But all of this is now history because all for one, and one for all is what God is all about :-). AND THESE ARE THE NEW CHAPTERS All human beings consist of both a physical and a spiritual self as your soul When speaking of our world, it is more correct to speak of the world consisting of both a physical and a spiritual world, where all living beings are made up as a combination of a physical and a spiritual self (your soul) with your spiritual self creating all

Page 179

January 2012

thoughts and feelings of your physical self! This is how life was created on both sides of the darkness of nothing. Since, the darkness has constantly tried to restore the normal condition of nothing, which ultimately would lead to a new Big Bang unless we managed to tame this destructive force and change it into everything of our (combined) New World consisting of light only without darkness. When I will open up the eyes as my new self, it will also be a sign to tell the world that ALL REMAINING DARKNESS HAS NOW BEEN CONVERTED INTO LIGHT simply because as my new self I have been designed not to be able to stand darkness, which would kill me. All wrong behaviour will hereafter be because of poor habits, which I ask you to improve by showing a clean heart. There is no longer any darkness bringing you negativity and temptations to do wrong. You were separated from your individual soul for 9 months with everyone being part of me, which will help you automatically to receive faith and to show a clean heart In the period from Easter 2011 until the end of January 2012, the souls of all people of the world had ceased to exist in order to help creation of our New World, and when the New World , which is also inside of me as new God, had succeeded to save our old world bringing energy to wake up old God of light, all individual souls were resurrected and reconnected with all people of the world. When your soul was not living as a part of you in a period of approx. 9 months, who or what was then the life force maintaining your physical life in this period? The answer is that it was the dark side of God self (!) through my inner self providing you with a life as I have lived my own entire life, which is a life without an individual soul. Your soul left and returned to you imperceptible, but the knowledge you will receive, is how it was to live my suffering life without anyone else alive than myself divided into billions of physical beings and when you will understand this, faith will automatically come to you making it easy for you to show a clean heart as a matter of form as the criteria to continue life of our New World. Because of my successful journey, entering your new life at our New World including all of your existences of all previous worlds waiting on you, comes with a 100% GUARANTEE. You will be HELPED to come through not only via physical teachers but also via spiritual teachers, which will make a great difference, since it is the spiritual world bringing all thoughts, ideas and impulses to all physical beings. We will lead you through your purification. In other words: I took on the burdens of your sins and succeeded to save everyone even before my arrival is known to the world. There will be NO separating of sheep from goats because I have decided that everyone will survive when you will improve your ways of life in order to fulfil the criteria of life of our New World as you can read from the next chapter.
One God, One People

I also did a few changes to the following chapters: Creation of the first New World followed the Jerusalem UFO of January 2011 but this New World was abandoned in August 2011 One Organization only will spread my philosophy: Living Testimony Organization (LTO) You will receive a new life of FREEDOM AND HAPPINESS at our New World My right column of the website.

My decision to wait merging the souls of two worlds almost made 20-30% women die, but I managed to change it in time When it was 02.45 in the night I decided to make new coffee using my water boiler and this time I monitored it from start to ending, and yes there was NO switch off, which it ALWAYS did maybe ten times each time I used it three times a day for approx. 2 years, which is about 10 switch offs times three times 730 days, which is approx. 22,000 times, and isnt it amazing that a water boiler can heal itself, when nothing was the matter with it (?), and yes this is a symbol of old God becoming good again, which will remove all of these thousands of attacks coming to me constantly because of darkness of other people or in other words, the end of darkness of old God will become the end of my sufferings and with this also the end of darkness leading to sufferings of mankind, sweet isnt it and yes remembering Elijahs family when speaking of nice food. At 03.30 I was told your new bathroom is soon ready, which is about my new sexuality. I had strong sufferings and negative speech until approx. 04.00 to 04.30 in the night, but when I was nearing the end of the work of the front page of my website including to take the necessary decisions enabling us to return to for us normal life, I started receiving less sufferings, and even though I was not critically tired at this stage, I was certainly not as fresh as earlier. At 04.30 I was shown the inside of a cake with yellow cream decreasing with red marmalade increasing before it will turn again, which is to say that my sufferings are about to increase again before the yellow of the spirit of my mother will become stronger again. At approx. 05.00 I started receiving some of the pains to my stomach and spinal column, which I normally receive because of the reactions of the official system towards me, but I was told that it is because of my mother, and yes there is much darkness these days, so this information is probably wrong, and is the information about my mother decicing not to see me also wrong (?), and I dont know, all I know is that there is much darkness now and that is at least when I work and do not sleep and we know much darkness did come very strongly to me yesterday evening, which easily could make the story of my mother true.

Page 180

January 2012

At 05.50 I was shown the Danish Province TV including Preben Heide and some colleagues, and I understood that this is about expanding the signals of our world somehow, and let me say it as it is I kept on receiving MANY disturbances including attempts of visions and speech for me to write down, but I had to exclude this in order to focus on my website so I did not take many. And at 06.15 I decided to call it a day finishing and editing my website as it is but I need to read it through again and the script so far of today, and we will see how long I will stay up, and maybe I will try to sleep after 07.00 and then see if I really will be allowed to sleep this time. I was too tired this morning to take notes of messages to write down and the only thing I took was that I am building up an armour of you, which I felt at my lower right leg. And finally at 08.50 I was so tired that I decided to test if I would be able to sleep, and I was shown blue and a giant whale all over but also warcrafts of 1st world war attacking, and I was shown a high ranked employee of the U.S. National Health Advisor taking out a PowerPoint analysis of me from my hand and to start reading it, which made me decide to be very firm with him asking him if he believed this was alright to do, which he did because this is how he is used to doing things (!), but I took back the analyses, and another was searching my garbage including thrown out football pools coupons, and when I spoke to the National Advisor himself believing that he could be the President I saw that he was just as corrupt and destroyed of the polical system as everyone else, and we were about to start a fight. At 09.10 I was told directly that 20 to 30% of women will not survive one hour, and darkness asked me with strength to destruct them, and I was so tired that I could have decided to give up in order to sleep, but I said NEVER, and I was told it does not work and also but if you merge us, we can, and I understood that it was needed for me to change my decision in order to merge all souls of our old and New World, and to manifest this through an update to my front page, which I then decided to do despite of being tired and after having done this controlling several chapters both in the beginning and later on in the text, I had done most of the work at 10.00 and I felt light and was told then it is no case to survive and at 10.10 the spirit of my mother told me now I already feel much better, and in maybe 15-30 minutes it should be alright (for me to sleep again) and some minutes later I was also told we were ready to return people to darkness but not even one was returned. This is how the same two chapters as above came to look after the new edit, but there was also amendments to the beginning of the page and to the chapter The requirements to show a clean heart in order to enter our New World All human beings consist of both a physical and a spiritual self as your soul

When speaking of our world, it is more correct to speak of the world consisting of both a physical and a spiritual world, where all living beings are made up as a combination of a physical and a spiritual self (your soul) with your spiritual self creating all thoughts and feelings of your physical self! This is how life was created on both sides of the darkness of nothing. Since, the darkness has constantly tried to restore the normal condition of nothing, which ultimately would lead to a new Big Bang unless we managed to tame this destructive force and change it into everything of our (combined) New World consisting of light only without darkness. When I will open up the eyes as my new self, it will also be a sign to tell the world that ALL REMAINING DARKNESS HAS NOW BEEN CONVERTED INTO LIGHT simply because as my new self I have been designed not to be able to stand darkness, which would kill me. All wrong behaviour will hereafter be because of poor habits, which I ask you to improve by showing a clean heart. There is no longer any darkness bringing you negativity and temptations to do wrong. You were separated from your individual soul for 9 months with everyone being part of me, which will help you automatically to receive faith and to show a clean heart In the period from Easter 2011 until the end of January 2012, the souls of all people of the world had ceased to exist in order to help creation of our New World, and when the New World , which is also inside of me as new God, had succeeded to save our old world bringing energy to wake up old God of light, all individual souls were resurrected, merged with our New World and reconnected with all people of the world. When your soul was not living as a part of you in a period of approx. 9 months, who or what was then the life force maintaining your physical life in this period? The answer is that it was the dark side of God self (!) through my inner self providing you with a life as I have lived my own entire life, which is a life without an individual soul. Your soul left and returned to you imperceptible, but the knowledge you will receive, is how it was to live my suffering life without anyone else alive than myself divided into billions of physical beings and when you will understand this, faith will automatically come to you making it easy for you to show a clean heart as a matter of form as the criteria to continue life at our New World. Because of my successful journey, continuing life at our New World, including all of your existences of all previous worlds , comes with a 100% GUARANTEE. You will be HELPED to come through not only via physical teachers but also via spiritual teachers, which will make a great difference, since it is the spiritual world bringing all thoughts, ideas and impulses to all physical beings. We will lead you through your purification. In other words: I took on the burdens of your sins and succeeded to save everyone even before my arrival is known to the world.
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 181

There will be NO separating of sheep from goats because I have decided that everyone will survive when you will improve your ways of life in order to fulfil the criteria of life of our New World as you can read from the next chapter. All people of the world were terminated for 9 months the same as Jesus was for 2,000 years to bring eternal faith At 11.20 I heard hr den nye med Shubidua fr den er kommet ud on the Internet (hear the new with Shubidua before it has been published on the Internet), which I understood as confirmation of what will happen, which I write at my website before the New World will come out, and NO, even though I have done my best work this night and morning on my website, I HAVE to read it again with fresh eyes before I can give it a sign off. And after doing this, I still felt tired, but now my direct sufferings primarily a negative and strong voice decreased. I decided to stay up as long as I can to make sure that I help bringing as much energy as Ican, and I decided to watch a part of this healing video made by Niclas and published on Facebook by Jimmy, and I felt their energies reaching me and also their profound wish to help other people. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wtiWnkPFvc&feature=share&fb_source=message

night a few years ago, which may have been 2008, and all I did was to open the door and look around, and is this forbidden when you have an open day for the public (?) and nobody told me, I just walked in! I was also shown a vacuum cleaner soaking up people and hide them inside my stomach I am the darkness too (!) and I was told that this is what we are also working on; to secure that darkness of the old world cannot soak up people anymore. During the afternoon and especially around 17.00 to 18.00, I do believe I set a new record in being tired and feeling completely empty inside of me as a church bell (?) as I am asked here, and just saying that it is hard to be a nissemand here, and some of the absolutely worst ever far beyond my worst pain limit. I also received a game at this my worst period, where I was told that I had to ask a riddle all the way in here in order for me to be able to continue otherwise it would mean destruction (!), and yes who knows when coming to a New World the old and I received the question where is the soul of Jesus and I was almost sure that it had to be a game, because I know that he is in the New World but is he also inside of the cave of the Trinity of the old world or is it only the spirits of my mother and father inside here after Jesus was terminated 2,000 years ago, and we know Stig the answer may come when writing this, because I am told what about all souls being terminated of the old world (?) and yes they are all inside of me after being resurrected from the darkness, which is also why I see BLUE everywhere,, and my dear friends, this means that all souls of the world have gone through the same experience as me, which is to become terminated and to wake up after having been and yes none other than exactly the same person as all of my life, the hybrid being consisting of both the spirits of my mother and father, so the answer is that he is indeed both here and there about to become ONE do you see Bono, right on the edge we were - and this is how to receive secret messages being on my extreme edge, and yes my dear friend edge, you are such an amazing guitarist, I enjoy your guitar live in concert more than any other guitar and almost music, you are a true no. ONE on my list too also Larry and Adam being AMAZING on their instruments, and we know they also went through their mission impossible doing a fantastic single . At 20.00 just before publishing my update of the script I was told with a nice voice, which is starting to speak through the darkness: We will never forget this day either, which I was happy to hear, thank you . --Ending the day with these short stories: There is a connection between the official world and media deciding not to stand forward telling about and supporting me, my sister doing the same, Niclas and Nnne from Selvet too, Myrna Nazzour knowing about me but not telling her Facebook group (which I was told as inspiration to write this bullet point) and there are probably more examJanuary 2012

I was shown a telephone and told that this is what we will work on the next couple of days I was told it is going to be tough too and the telephone lead to the light of the engine of an aeroplane, which apparently will help bringing more energy to the world. My pain continued during the day and at 13.45 it had been constantly at the top of my pain level for hours receiving constant pressure, the potentially worst negative speech being very close to overtake me (hearing I wonder how long he can keep at this level etc.) and this is certainly giving me among my worst experiences ever also because of what will happen if I lose it? And I am told it is not easy changing from darkness to light and I also receive a few other encouragements from the man inside of me, who is going through the suffering (together with me) and also that it takes time to merge all souls of the world and clean up after forest fires, and I am only hoping that I will be able to be strong enough to do this perfectly as the end result. And I was told that we are working to stop more withered leaves to fall off towards you. I went for a short walk this afternoon, where I was told that the National TV and Radio of Denmark, DR, finds it difficult to write stories about me when they cannot interview people about me because of the secrecy you know and they therefore have to take foundation through my writings, so how are you my friends, and you still havent found what you are looking for and yes U2 my friends and here it is about me breaking in to the holy grail of the live news studio of your TV news a culture
One God, One People

Page 182

ples of people deciding NOT to speak openly about their knowledge of me in order to TRY saving their own skin even though they (should) know that I need their support and take on sufferings because of their wrong doings. I received one new Facebook friend after my comment to the Facebook posting of Den Gyldne Cirkel about Asgers death, and she decided to bring this quote of Sren Kierkegaard, which I like much because it simply and elegantly describes what I have used thousands of pages to show you, and both sayings of this quote is equally as bad.

Again Dan was inspired and this time to write that the Danish Prime Minister Helle Thoning also speaks the special combination of Danish/English like the Nattergale, and you do remember that they speak like me, so what Dan is telling with a spiritual voice is that Helle is also speaking my language knowing about and believing in me.

I have had email to Kenneth from the meditation group standing on my to do list without a deadline for some days, and this morning around 07.00 I decided to write the following, which he may get in his wrong troat not understanding what I write, but on the other hand maybe understanding that I am indeed the truth, Kenneth?

And Dan also felt like showing a not lucky picture of the Danish Queen Margrethe, which was not her best side you know, and you do remember that the Queen is a sym-

One God, One People

Page 183

January 2012

bol of the spirit of my mother and when she does not look good, I simply made a recipe, which would not save the old world thus having to change it, so I do hope the Queen will look better the next time she gets her picture taken.

much that nothing could keep me from sleeping, which I did with disturbances until 09.30 this morning, where I was still feeling like dead beat, and just getting started with the script today is difficult because of tiredness and dizziness, and here I am given the feeling as if I had just woken up from a long sleep not knowing where I have been and yes this is the feeling of all souls of the old world inside of me waking up from termination or you know after being a tour back to the previous stage before life as we know it inside of the Source, and I wonder if I can both work today incudling changes to my website (termination and a new edit of the frontpage), exercise, handball + Xfactor on TV and for how long I can stay awake, and maybe I can take one more night, Phil (?), and maybe I have nothing left to give this time around, and we will see, but first some dreams and by now it is 11.00, and I tell you that it isnt easy to hit the right keys on the small keyboard of my phone in the middle of the night when I am destroyed (!) truly making reading of these notes difficult: I am at a conference estate something about a social administrator and sometimes pretty white, something about Fuggi, and Lars Lkke is also there, a calm dog, wrong way a real estate broker as a small pet, no room and nobody is to hit me. Something about every man receiving 400 DKK per hour, a warm bath, will see each other more and I am smoking and receive an old sexual fantasy of darkness too. o It truly makes me sad losing information when I cannot read or understand it as here, and there was more about Lars Lkke saying Eu skulle have vret aflser lov min sob according to my notes, but I dont know what this means? But it is about people learning as part of their school, receiving energy and yes I lost this one, but not the game as I am told. I am driving from Snekkersten with my sister to the cinema in Humlebk, we have not ordered tickets. o My sister believing in me and the New World, which the cinema is about. I am in Austria on holiday together with my family. I have no skis, but rent skis for three days including two lifts only (out of MANY lifts), which I believe I cannot afford but it is cheaper than expected, I am also together with four from DanskeBank-Pension, which is a very nice experience, at the top of the mountatin we share telephone numbers, and I am told that the ski run further down goes very fast, and I ask just as the roller-coaster in Tivoli (?), I found my purse again after having lost it for the third time, Mick from Rolling Stones plays Rolling Stones in concert at a typical English neighbourhood of borring grey row houses with many spectators, but not as many as could have been, and my dog wants to enter the restaurant through its long cord, but I pull it towards me. o My family is suffering because of me, and isnt it funny that the extreme energy, which is soaked out of me these days with no sleep etc. is simply my family withdrawing this because they cannot control their feelings and extreme sadness and all is because of their misunJanuary 2012

For a few days until yesterday or the day before yesterday I believe I have received names of old friends, Per Thorsen (hope you are doing fine?), Britt from the airport, Lisbeth Jessen and Helle Wagner, and I have not been able to find them on the Internet, which can only be a sign of the risk of not being able to find and resurrect old God including all souls of the old world. My new friend Eva continued to be inspired later at 12.25 when posting this with a request to stop waist of food eat it all and besides from thinking of my LTO friends here (!), I know this is also a confirmation that we are indeed eating everything of our old world, i.e. bringing back the souls of everyone as part of our New World.

These days I also receive feelings and speech about others, which may be my closest family, thinking of me that I am far too intelligent and productive to sit here doing nothing, and yes it comes often .!
th

27 January: The dark side of my old self begs for his life knowing that the light of the old world is about to be set up
Dreaming of my family suffering much and withdrawing all of my energy, which is completely UNNECESSARY to do! I was able to stay up until 21.20 yesterday evening, and this time, Phil it was more than ever before against all odss and so
One God, One People Page 184

derstandings and acceptance that this is only a game we are going through. DanskeBank-Pension is about bringing energy, telephone is to work on our communication system at the top of my sufferings, and is it true that I will quickly ski down this run just as in Tivoli, which is to decrease my sufferings when coming closer to the paradise of our New World (?) this is what the dream says and finding my purse is also to find my energy, so maybe these marathon days/nights are not needed anymore (?), and Rolling Stones is still playing, which is about my borring old nightmare still coming to me from darkness and my dog is the darkness inside of me, which wants to destroy life, which I have not allowed it to do because of my work, exercise and staying up for many hours, do you see? o And I also thought that it is as usual completely unnecessary what my family does emptying me for energy and that is if only they knew and took the right attitude, but also that I am glad that they do not because this is what is required to empty the old world of darkness. Butterflies flying into each other is some of the most beautiful, which is (souls of the old and New World merging) When I woke up, I was told that butterflies flying into each other is some of the most beautiful, which is (souls of the old and New World merging), and it made me think of the song butterfly with Danyel Gerard, which is some of the most beautiful music, which is also because I remember my sister had it on single when I was a boy, and things like this matters to me - and isnt it funny that the same song in different languages can sound so different, and to me this song in FRENCH is the most beautiful, which is and much more than in German or English, and yes Sarkozy and Co., there is a reason why France has been my favourite country to travel in . After my sleep, ambulances/fire engines arrived to clean up after destructions of the night, where I did not stop darkness The first hour after waking up, these are some of the information coming to me: I felt darkness and I said everything will become light and was told but we were four on motorcycles, who have agreed to to which I said No (!), and I heard about earthworms penetrating people and I said no one is to die (if we can avoid it) and again and again I had to say all negative will have to stop, which is about the power, which the darkness gets during nights when I sleep, and I was shown water collected on a painting from the night, which is now being emptied and ambulances/fire engines arriving to start rescue work after the darkness of me was not stopped by my woking mind during the night when I slept, and I also saw myself with handcuffs on my back with light coming to free me, and this was my innerself as the driver of the train about to become freed from myself going through darkness, and I was shown not much darkness remaining, and is this truly the case or was it only a metaphor

(?) because there can be much darkness squeezed into a little shark, cant there? Yesterday evening I was told that if I lost it, we would be able to handle seconds against extreme darkness (meaning that the voice of light would take over to make me calm down), which will become minutes until everything will become light. And I was shown an empty and VERY large football stadium, which is now becoming dismantled, which is to remove all darkness including all games this is what we do right now. Later I was shown myself at the top of the lighthouse, which is dark and I was told that now we just need to install a new light, which is also the importance of my comments to Dalai Lama (see the end of the script today). After lunch I continued to do an update to the chapter of the frontpage of my website called In January 2012 we removed darkness of our present old world and old God starting the merger of our old and new world into our combined New World, which included this new paragraph and a few changes to the paragraphs before and after this: It also included the wake up of all souls of our old world, who had been terminated for a period of approx. 9 months from the Easter 2011 until this moment, just like Jesus was terminated for 2,000 years, and for these 9 months, every single being has experienced how it was to be my old self a hybrid being consisting of the spirits of my mother and father now also with the resurrected Son (as darkness after being overtaken by darkness of the world, but rejecting to act as darkness because of my decisions alive as Stig) because every single being WAS the Trinity herewith experiencing my sufferings themselves and how it is to be alone in the world when all souls were terminated. When people will receive the feeling and understanding of how it was to be nothing, terminated by darkness (waking up with a strong headache/dizziness from a long sleep with no memory of time elapsed) and to be me, it will be experiences never forgotten, which will bring eternal faith of everyone. The dark side of my old self now begs for his life knowing that the light of the old world is about to be set up At 14.00 I felt somewhat better than at 11.00, but still tired, but also knowing that the right decision was to do exercise again today, so I left towards the swimming hall once more, and on my way out having LACK of motivation I was told that should I give in now, it would cost the life of Jeppe from Fair (or equilant), who is also a special friend of mine, to bring energy to go the rest of the way, and I received an incredible strong desire NOT to work/stay up this night because I have reached my edge of this round of work now, I have no more to give, which is normally the same as having to give the rest inside of me. When arriving at the swimming hall, I was shown light coming to me from the front of me, turning backwards around my head from the left over to my right side, where it meets the darkness of me here, and this darkness constantly wants to stop it, which
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 185

I constantly have to overrule, and when it is at its worst, I am on my edge, and thinking of you, my friend edge of U2 when writing edge, and we know he is the best guitarist in the world at least it is the guitar sound I love the most and he is the edge and I am on my edge, and guitar is the Creator, and from here you can guess the rest my friends about a relation not only to Bono but also the edge. In the swimming hall I almost always meet groups of children, and I both love to see and hear their happiness, and it also makes me sad every time to see that their foundation of poor behaviour comes from an early age with poor language and behaviour too, but here I was happy about a boy belonging to a group of maybe twenty 7-8 year old childen, and really because he was inspired telling his friend about a story of a Mogul saying may he live forever and according to this boy, the Mogul was a half big King (children says the most wonderful things ) and he said that one of the evil said may the gods through him in the depth and he repeated that the good want him to live forever, and I was happy hearing this understanding through the inspiration of the boy telling the story while I was sitting next to him and the group (at the arrival hall when I arrived), and I thought yes, this is how simple reality is to live forever or be thrown into the depth of nothing starting all over again I did 20 minutes of stepping today no running, I was too tired and when stepping, I was shown a letter being inserted into my right angle, and I understood that I am the last one to be saved myself, and when I was stepping, the old part of me played a game trying to make me understand that the new people coming to the right of me (it is my new self arriving to save my old self, do you see?) was telling me to stop this process, and as usual he was persuasive, but I have decided to continue no matter what, and then he changed strategy now starting to pray for his life, and we know I saw him as the darkness (the badminton ketcher) fighting on a decreasing room to fight, and the darkness of me knows that this is the last of him, which we fight, and I felt both my mother and father being the darkness/resistance we fight, and also Karen and again I was told that she and everyone else feels love to me inside of them, but they could not defeat their own laziness (not to read/understand) and know-all attitude, which I had to do for all of them, which is also here to underline the importance of good understanding and behaviour. I was shown an umbrella and told that my sufferings are now only coming to me from my right I here see the Chief Daniels from Hill Street Blues, which I loved to see in the 1980s, and here he is a symbol of this darkness - and I have felt the voices of light and happiness around me coming very close to me for days, but I have said that I dont want happiness to break out before we are done with all of the work. I was shown someone looking into me through strong wooden persiennes (as strong as in paddle wheels of a paddle steamer), and I was shown paddle wheels turning around with so much force that it kills everyone trying to enter through them, and I was told that this is how it feels like and that this is what surrounds me.
One God, One People

I was shown a set of keys about to switch on the old lorry again and understood that this is another symbol of swithing on the light of the light house, which is to start the main engine producing energy to the (old) world, which I understand now that we have not started yet, but is the goal of our work now, and after swimming in the sauna I was shown a light bulb from General Electric (thinking that there was a reason of the foundation of this company and me working for it from 1998-2002), which is the light of the light house we are going to swicht on, and I was told that this will mean that the darkness will lose its ability to kill (apparently it was darkness previously telling me that none were killed/terminated after my sleep) is the work we will do this night, and I was so tired that the beast inside me is easy to address and I was given endless resistance not wanting to do this and I felt myself as a red furry beast. I was also told that UFOs (converted to darkness) hardly play a game with mankind anymore (teasing mankind?) because there is almost no room of the darkness to play on anymore, and later I was told through a feeling given to me when hearing why below that they have had difficulties to keep their big mouth shut (when communicating with man) and that they also received sexual sufferings and yes because of the darkness of man spreading. When dressing after the swimming, I heard a lot of boys in the dressing room and these children surely make a lot of noise, which is going directly into my nervous system, and potentially this can also make negativity break out from me because I am EXTREMELY sensitive to noise as you remember (?), so EVERY time I meet this phenomenon, I have to constantly tell myself its alright to be able to bear it and also that children are allowed to make noise when playing but I wish you will start early on to teach children good behaviour (I have been thinking here how difficult is it to teach children WHY it is a bad idea to run on the floor in the swimming hall (and why the swimming hall does not use a material not making the floor slippery?) and WHY they have to wash carefully before entering the swimming hall and really because no one cares to give the children PROPER training/understanding/discipline and instead they keep on challenging adults, which I do not like to see and that is both when adults and children do wrong, and here I am thinking of my mother and some of the music of mine by Eurythmics/Annie Lennox, which she loves the most, and just saying that the bond of love between us is unbroken even though she has decided not to speak to me, and yes because of her and the familys own mistakes, tragic isnt it?). And what I wanted to say about these children is that one of them felt inspired to tell a friend that Eskild er en kmpestor sild (Eskild is a giant herring) and besides from being a rhyme, it is also the truth of me as a giant fish, which is the size of the light surrounding my old self, which we have built, and it also here gives me calmness because I have been wondering if the light of our New World is strong enough to fight the darkness of the old world, but it seems that there is no problem, and also thinking that the darkness of the old world had almost been defeated when we entered as I understood it.
January 2012

Page 186

The Nairobi Mosque knows about me, Obama is planning his new World Government and the world cannot announce me When I was driving home I was told about the Iman of the mosque in Nairobi - next to the old LTO office whom I met quite often, that he has been dreaming about me being God (!), and I am still curious about the role of this Iman and the mosque in relation to the situation of Somalia (?), which may come for a day not far from now? I was also told that Obama is preparing the new World Government and that he cannot publish information of this simply because the world cannot announce my coming, but that when information can be given, information will certainly be given, and I was also told yesterday I believe that the reason why the world community cannot publish my coming is because governments, media and the church are bound to all of the lies and deception they have been part of for decades, which makes it impossble for them to reveal my existence to the world, and that is because they know it leads to the disclosure of their wrongdoings, and we know they cannot take an ACTIVE step to start this process even though they know it is the RIGHT to do as I have seen with other people too people can easily say what is wrong, but it is impossible for them to do what is right admitting to their wrongdoings in relation to me and/or faith in me and this is the wall I tried to break down knocking very strongly on the door of the Danish Parliament and the newspaper of Ekstra Bladet the past days, and how close was I for you to bring the story of me to the world (?), and will you please tell us all the exact reason why it was impossible for you to bring (?), did you face a risk to be shot by a secret community for committing this sin (?) or would you simply lose face, which was impossible for you to do (?) and even though I plagued you to do it because of my extreme sufferings? --When I came home I heard the dark side of me saying I almost disocered a way to make us completely disappear, which I understood was over the last few months, which I absolutely did not like to hear about closing my ears (!), and then I was told that this is the attitude of my mother, which makes it impossible for her to believe in me she does not like my story to be true herewith shutting off her hearing, but deep inside of her, she knows that I am the truth. Denmark palyed under a lucky star also defeating Spain in the semifinal now close to the gold of our combined New World Today was the day of the impossible semifinal in handball between Denmark and Spain, and would Denmark be able to play their own game at their top level and be lucky or unlucky and yes it depended on me and my work, and since I have nothing to complain about, I had a good feeling about this match too, but even I never know, because it is my spiritual friends deciding what to do based upon the strength of light and darkness

in my situation, and yes the darkness is strong, but I have decided to be even stronger. I switched on the TV at the end of 1st half, and Denmark had been behind but in the last second Mikkel Hansen, still symbollising me, scored directly on a three-metre throw (when the time has run out) when throwing the ball through the wall of the Spanish defenders, which is simply IMPOSSIBLE to do (!) and yes it was almost like DO OR DIE (for the old world as a symbol), but he DARED to do it (!) - and it was as the commentator said with a smile because there is HOLE in the wall, and yes this is the door leading into my old self from the outside from where the goal saving the old world is scored . In the beginning of the second half, the commentator spoke of a hand break, and after the match I learned that Ulrik Wilbek, the Danish coach, had asked his players to release the handbreak (!), and you do remember to my writing on the handbreak recently (?) meaning that this is darkness trying to precent Denmark and I from winning until the last second, and yes darkness is playing directly against Denmark in this tourment to show you what I am going through in order to win the gold of the old world! The commentator also said that it is bad, almost like a L with three letters following it (a s with three letters following it in English), and he said that if Denmark played good, which they did not even though they were ahead by 12 to 10 at the half, they would win comfortly/easily, and this was to say that darkness is preventing the Danes from playing their best otherwise they would win by more than 10 goals because they are clearly a MUCH better team, if only they could show it (!) and despite of this, it looked pretty good to me at this moment (however I only heard it because I was working on my script you know). And in the second half, Denmark really showed some of their potential playing in another HUMAN LEAGUE than Spain when they went ahead by 17 to 12 with a chance to make it 18-12, but then they were hit by a crazy suspension, which was darkness working directly as I was told what in the world made the Danish player to push down a Spanish player completely unnecessary (?) and yes we know DARKNESS (!) and yes in form of my family hurting completely unnecessary (!) - and this is how 17-12 was changed to 17-15 and the 19-19 giving new exicitement about how the match would end, and as the commentator said this is how quickly it changes, and we know because of Bowie deciding who is to be lucky and unlucky and this can change very quickly, but NORMALLY luck is on those playing well, you see? And hereafter the luck changed again among other because of Mikkel playing as the assistance king as the commentator inspiredly called him today, and it continued when Toft received the ball with one hand only I thought of Schmeichel in 1992 (!) and scoring making the commentators say it is art and when hearing art I was given the feeling of Bowie, and yes the old King inside of me waking up, you see (?) and now I understand that this new round of questions you see (?) is to the old

One God, One People

Page 187

January 2012

king of light waking up and yes he is about to get the grip of it so to say as he also had in 1992 . And there were MANY inspired messages here, including Lasse Svan fishing a ball and four minutes before time when it was still exciting how the match would end, the commentator said what did Madonna sing, time goes by so slowly (?) - and here he brought together two fantastic songs of Madonna Hung up (including the lyrics he mentioned) and 4 minutes to save the world (which he thought about with four minutes left) as inspirational speech telling you about the merging of our old and New World and he said it doesnt get any worse than this and I felt that this was also in relation to Madonna not knowing if 2012 (after four minutes/years now have pasted since her song) will be the end of the world or the start of a new life, and yes Madonna we will bring on the dpche, but when the world cannot communicate, they also leave people like you fearing your life, and yes it is SUCH A SHAME (FANTASTIC performance this one) isnt it that they can only TALK TALK without deciding to do the right thing? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EDwb9jOVRtU&ob=av2e And it continued for example with this: Mikkel had a lucky hand scoring to 24-23, and again inspired speech of lucky and Mikkel being helped doing the right thing and the commentator said I am looking up to see where the lucky star is and here it was both the commentators being inspired, without knowing it, to bring another song by Madonna (!), and I felt my mother and sister speaking together and my mother not being able to see the lucky star (her light) on the sky, which my sister noticed when reading one of my recent scripts. Mikkel scored again to the final result 25-24 to Denmark and the commentator said this is Mikkel in a nut shelf and yes a WALNUT shelf it is, which is about creation and here the survival of our old world too and really because Mikkel decided to take matters into his own hands taking RESPONSIBILITY on him when it really mattered, and yes just like I . This smells of gold medal with gold being creation and when they said take this I received the word orange finalising it, which is the symbol of the Source. And right after the game they said it is almost inhuman what we and you at home have gone through when he thought about Denmark being a few seconds to be sent out of the tournament and now looks on the way to win the gold, and what he did not know was that this was to describe my inhuman sufferings, which was necessary trying to connect with and save the old world without our Universe physically breaking apart into two worlds, but you are going to find out my skilled and compassionate commentators, and together with you the entire world .

Ulrik spoke something about looking like idiots when interviewed after the match, and I felt my mother and her concerns of looking just like this to the world through my scripts. They continued it sits right in the closet today with closet still being the toolbox of God creating this result despite of darkness resisting us, and if we let go of the soles of the feet, it will be just as tough as in the beginning of the tournament when the old world was about to LET GO of its foot soals and yes life as we know it and to become separated from the New World, and an entirely different world scenario than what we are now setting up. Mikkel was interviewed and asked are you tired and he answered yes I have to admit that I am, and yes he is the symbol of me being tired. And they spoke much about luck and before than unluck and now you know the difference to how lucky you are . But Denmark also won this one, and I wonder if we will also take the gold on Sunday, and yes if I decide not to give in but to continue doing my best, there should be a chance . . --Ending the day with these short stories: I have not heard from my mother, so has she and the family decided to ignore me also because they dont like to be exhibited in my scripts (?), and my dear family, as I have now told you for two years in public, as long as you simply do what is right, you will receive no troubles with me, because then you will only make me happy, which I will then write, but when you cannot do what is right and cannot communicate, I can only continue writing this about you, so you will choose yourself, and when you cannot even answer my email, you are chickens (!), and chickens are of course both people without courage and also people as the result of creation, do you see? o But I received new feelings of irresolution for example when I could not decide whether to have new made coffee waith a couple of minutes in the kitchen (to gain strength) or next to my computer, and I had to actively cross this insecurity after one second and then I knew that my mother was thinking of what do to in relation to me once again, and yes will my family/John be proud of themselves or the opposite when they will disover just how WRONGLY they acted in relation to me through my mother and yes which is impossible otherwise to see, and this is ALSO what you will teach the world on basis of your own wrong doings. Kenneth from my meditation group continues to bring his own small funny postings on Facebook, but he could not answer my email and not even read my scripts about himself, so is this about enlightened people totally living in denial in they own ideal world of make belief, which has nothing to do with reality because of the exisitence of

One God, One People

Page 188

January 2012

darkness fooling them, which they will not and cannot face because of their extreme, fragile feelings and denials? I felt my hair brush giving me the worst scratching feelings of my scalp, and I felt Meshack and understand that he is going through much sufferings and I also felt that he is keeping himself up because of faith in me thank you Meshack, and I am VERY SAD that you, and others of your family and the team and their families go through extreme sufferings, and you might remember that our sufferings are different in nature, but that I am going through even worse sufferings than what you are, which might help to keep you going and also to communicate with me at least once a month, which should not be impossible to you? My good friend, Dalai Lama, shared more of his wise words today, which I had an added comment to, and are these comments of mine more important than what I realize as I am told?

First I did not know if I should bring this posting by Lykke or if it was too far out in the country as some men here sings but I was given a STRONG encouragment to bring it so this is what I do, and she brings a link to an article in the newspaper of Jyllands-Posten called it is me standing out here knocking on, and I understood that it is the light standing out here knocking on the door to the dark side of me, and at the same time it is also what I do believe is Thomas Helmigs biggest hit ever, and Thomas you have truly made MUCH very good music, but still I may like you the most when you sing some very POWERFUL vocals here and there on songs of Gnags, for example Danmark, and did I include this as one of the national songs of Denmark when I wrote of this some months ago (?), and if not, it certainly is, and it may be my favourite of all songs of Gnags, thus of all Danish songs.

And I have found two other interesting people I have subscribed to on Facebook Naser Khader and Lykke Friis (well known politicians etc. in Denmark) and it did not take them long to be inspired too, so here are two inspired stories of them. Naser started a new radio show today about what he knows much of (the situation in the Middle East, which is easier for you than the Danish tax system?) and the inspiration came here through the reply of Sren below saying that I am happy that light finally will be thrown upon the part of the world, which we all know exist, and here he thought about Egypt with the inspiration being light about to shine over our old world and yes I am also appalled over the Egyptian dark rulers not understanding the message of the people to receive FREEDOM and we know it is not forbidden to truly THINK, and yes Stig instead of George or Aretha here, we made it possible to choose both and just like Lars G. always says it doesnt have to be either/or, when it can be both/or and yes both the new and the old world, which this is about, do you see (?), and yes yes yes but not quite yet because we first have to close down the darkness and change dress to our old suit of light as I am told and see here. And ending this line of messages with bringing you the secret message of eeehhh (as the dark side of me says) yes secret messages and that is about the giant radio telescope, which was the venue of where this most special song of mine was recorded and here meaning SPIRITUAL MESSAGES of an unprecedented magnitude when the light will start shining forever and ever without resistance of the darkness, and did I tell you that I was told that this is when I will become my new self, and yes in a matter of days and this is what I was told, so we will see if this was darkness or light telling me.

One God, One People

Page 189

January 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eDAcbxz0fuQ&feature=fvsr But there were more small stories coming to me: Ending the script and update of my publish at 22.10 today, and we will see if I have more to write later, but I do have a couple of tasks to read and do possible more edit to the frontpage of my website, and maybe also to my page of Media & Politicians because of the disappointments they have showed me with deafening silence and when preparing the update, I was given the strong smell of finished cake, which however may also be a message given too early as so often before, so I wonder if it will take 2-3 days from now? When I sent my script to my LTO friends via email, I also wrote this:

the washing machine and because he knows about me (!) but he does not receive coffee, i.e. warm feelings coming this way through and yes Frank knows about me, so what this tells me is that Kenneth does too (!), and his friend Lonnie told him that then you dont need money too, which is no use of energy because he also took energy out of me suffering because of my email to him instead of supporting and energising me (!) and as he said but instead much clothes because he stood outside almost two hours and yes he was freezing, i.e. suffering and told you so, Kenneth and yes mostly because of the part of being dum (!) and when I saw his message below, I received a VERY STRONG and NEGATIVE feeling that you deserve it and it came to me invisibly (just as thoughts/feelings not being direct speech and I have received this all day), which is almost the most difficult to handle, which tells me that this is the last of darkness of our present/old world we are now going through, and I understood that this strong feeling comes to me with the strength of Kenneths feelings towards me when receiving my email.

Hello my dear friends, What can I tell you other than what I write below (?), and is this your thought "what can I tell Stig, there is nothing new here" (?), and all I kindly ask you to do is to continue communicating with me telling how you are and what you think of no matter how difficult your situation is, and at least to do it once a month, which is not to much to ask friends to do (?), and that is even though you are struggling. If you have "time" to receive my money on Monday or Tuesday, do you think you will also have "time" a few minutes to send me an email if you are not physically incapable? I should not have to tell you - when you can receive my money while struggling, you can also communicate while struggling. David, I kindly ask you to tell me next week when sharing money with the others if you believe they are in a condition to write me. Thank you and as usual all of my love to everyone - but you do know that COMMUNICATION makes wonders and "no communication" makes friends nervous with the risk of losing friendships completely unnecessary? Late in the evening, Kenneth brought this posting full of symbols, and what he told was that the came to the laundry this evening but without a caf, and we know my email to him puts him through the washing machine and I am here shown the Danish MP Frank Aaen and told me too and I understood that this is both in relation to

Today I heard on Nova Radio, where Dan works, that they will start up a new studio I dont listen much to Nova Radio because I dont like ALL OF THEIR DISTURBING COMMERCIALS, which I cannot exclude myself, which I am sure that people will be happy to being able to do in the future, am I right (?) and Dan wrote late this evening that he will close the old studio tomorrow, and I am thinking of a NEW radio studio opening together with the light of our old world shining again bringing out spiritual communication to the world of a new magnitude.

One God, One People

Page 190

January 2012

29. Setting up LIGHT of our old world and starting the rebuild of a world, which was levelled with the ground!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 28th January: Setting up LIGHT of our old world and starting the rebuild of a world, which was levelled with the ground! SUMMARY I continued working all night long without sleep doing the final edit of my website including the last amendments due to the development of saving our Old World, and this time was used by the spiritual world to set up lamps of light inside our old world now with darkness almost not existing anymore and removing the last darkness before the light will be switched on. I had no sleep again and was feeling the most tired ever during the day dying without dying but I decided to cross my uttermost pain level again to help setting up light without darkness interfering before the setup was finished, and energy of Braco and Benny Hinn once again helped me making my new self to come closer to my old self. Because nothing has happened in Falck on their pricing policy since I wrote my memo to them last year, the Danish TV news on DR1 had their main story about prices of Falck to Danish regions on doctors wagons varying 100%, and the whole political is now looking into the pricing policy of Falck, whith according to Falck is threatening their expansion abroad, and this is about my light spreading, which Falck however is trying with darkness to block not wanting to put forward their pricings in public. They should really have done what I told them instead of going against me, this was the real mistake of the CEO and Falck. I decided to send my Falck memo to the TV news encouraging them to bring a series telling about the wrong doings of work moral really of our old world to teach people what to do in our New World, and there is much more to this story . . On the singing show Voice this evening on TV2, symbols were given about the beautiful merging of old and new souls of all beings, the START UP of our Old World, the importance of praying, repententing and to save people from their sins, and finally also about God crying because it was IMPOSSIBLE to say goodbye to ALL LIFE of the Old World nine months ago when we used the light of all this life to create the New World before life now returning to the Old World and both worlds becoming ONE. I was again HAPPY to receive news from David, who has encouraged the LTO team to remember communicating with me, and they are only suffering and LAZY and not exploiting me as what my family here believes without knowing. The light of Old God has now started the rebuild of our Old World, which was levelled with the ground. I slept for 12 hours dreaming of darkness in vain trying to destroy the strong New World and MUCH new energy brought to the world by the new light of Old God. Light is overtaking the reproduction system from darkness and much new light is putting out fire of darkness and I wonder if I am now very close to end my sufferings becoming my new self or if it still will take months to do? Finally today I received an answer from my mother together with the feeling that John helped her on what to write, and she confirmed that we have a very good time when being together, but she is shocked about my writings of my sister, and ask me to delete my evil writings before we can see each other again (!), and my answer is that I will NEVER do this, and I ask her to understand that I write the truth directly, to look into the mirror to understand this, and once and for all understand that I write the TRUTH about whom I am, which she does not WANT to understand. And again I write the story of my sister through my mother giving me the sufferings, which have been killing me

2. 29th January: Denmark WON the impossible to win handball championships symbolising my victory saving our Old World

One God, One People

Page 191

January 2012

for years, which should be COMPLETELY UNNECESSARY TO WRITE, but when they cannot understand, I need to repeat myself over and over and over again. I also repeated my message of the official world knowing about my existence and their deafening silence because they are chickens, who are afraid to admit to their own wrongdoings fooling a whole world for decades when not telling the truth about me, the judgment and UFOs. Denmark played against Serbia in the final of the European Championships in handball and they did the IMPOSSIBLE to win this final and the tournament after they one week ago were TWO SECONDS from being sent off (!), and this VICTORY was the symbol of my victory over darkness also saving the old world. Again the match and comments was FULL of symbols for example with misunderstandings of my family scoring against Denmark, i.e. me, and almost knocking me out, support of Obama helping me to score, this cannot even be done, nervousness of my family making the match one of the most nervous in years, darkness (of the world) being sent off the court for good, MIKKEL IS GOD according to the commentator, which was direct spiritual inspiration really saying that STIG IS GOD because Mikkel is the symbol of me. They spoke with inspiration about the end of darkness of the world, about resources, which I did not have to save the Old World, but did it anyway and about this being a fairytale, which is the end of the Ugly Duckling, which is now transforming into a beautiful swan (about extreme negativity of people towards me transforming inte happiness when people will discover my achievement saving the world). I communicated with the present and previous Prime Minister of Denmark through secret messages via Facebook postings and telling that if you cant join them, beat them about the official world not being able to join me making me have to beat you instead to save all of us. This was a MIRACLE, and Ekstra Bladet has its front page ready about me, but do not DARE to bring it yet! WE DID IT . pected but giving me best right feeling of having done my best also because anything less would be used by darkness potentially looking for a hole in my work to escape through, but no this is not how we play here. At 02.00 I was still focusing concentrated on the work and thus I was only told I will not tell him then that we have almost completed the set up of our new bathroom (sexuality). At 02.40 I saw lamps being hanged up in the old world and I was told this is not only similar to hanging up lamps of the New World, it is an identical process, and I remember hanging up lamps of the New World when I worked for Falck in 2011. At 02.55 I was shown myself climbing inside a rocket bringing a magazine, and I was asked please, cant I do this (?) with my answer being the same no, everything is to become light. Finally at 03.45 I had finished the work on my frontpage and right column, and at 04.05 I was shown that we are collecting all letter boxes here (at the old world), and letter boxes will be the letters of all life. At 04.45 I heard with a low voice I bring regards from Keld and almost not existing anymore, which was to say that this regards was the voice of darkness, which almost does not exist anymore.

28 January: Setting up LIGHT of our old world and starting the rebuild of a world, which was levelled with the ground!
Setting up lamps of light in our old world with the voice of darkness almost not existing anymore I continued working after my script of yesterday practically without a break and without sleep, and I was told that You will also receive an Oscar for this one. I continued doing the final small details of work to the front page of my website I believed there had to be a need for small editorial amendments here and there, which there was, and when doing this work, I understood that it also symbolises to work with the last darkness of our old world and still I am thinking can it really be that it does not take longer (?) and the answer may be there wasnt much darkness left to work on and we will see if this is the right answer, but this is what I am told today through the secret messages given to me. When I did this work and shortly closed my eyes, I was shown newspapers on the inside of the crust of Earth being removed, which is another way of showing the work to end the game of darkness, and I was shown that these newspapers are attached to the cat of the world in a way I cannot explain now. I decided to do this work carefully reading and evaluating all of the text to do it is good as possible taking much longer than exOne God, One People

th

Page 192

January 2012

And at 04.50 I had gone through all of my main websites changing the many occurrences enter our New World to continue life at our New World and other small amendments. I continued working practically not holding a break and now until 06.50 to write a new chapter to my page on Politicians and Media, which I had been encouraged to write yesterday, and the title of the chapter is called The official world knows about me, read my scripts in secrecy, but still neither governments, media nor the church could announce my arrival because of fear having their wrongdoings exposed to the world. After doing this work which I need to edit once more tomorrow I was told you do not have English for to tomorrow, which means that I have done my schedule of the night fulfilling the requirements of the school. And I was shown a brush continuing to remove the last sand of the engine of a an aircraft before the engine will be swithed on again, and this came after I have been given some physical pain to my feet symbolising destruction so I have met darkness when doing what it takes for me to meet the deepest of it, which you know is to give everything I have. I was shown a cheap bottle of wine and told that this is NOT a cheap bottle of wine, this is the whole old world about to start up again. I was feeling the most tired ever dying without dying - to help setting up light without darkness interfering I was tired the whole day yesterday, which improved with my exercise, but still tired afterwards, and I am still tired this morning after doing work I did not believe I could do but I am still not critcally tired with my eyes starting to close being impossible to keep open, and I wonder when this will happen, and how I will get through this, IF I get through this, and yes for people knowing about this phenomenon, you may agree with me that it is impossible to stay awake 12 hours or longer after it has started (?) and I am not sure I can do it this time, but I can give it a try. Before and after 08.00 I received negative speech closer than ever taking me over testing my sexual rules to the absolute limit with the strongest power yet put on me, and pain to my right foot, which was truly disgusting, and between 09.00 to 10.00 it was impossible keeping my eyes open when I heard TV2 morning TV with the hosts and Casper and Frank (I like you, but NOT your primitive, sexual comics) receiving direct sexual talk of darkness (to annoy me!) and this was about the bathroom of old God finalising. I have noticed these days that my TV has started given new digital drop outs (maybe 1-2 per minute) my water boiler still works perfectly after having healed itself and I thought that it can only be darkness now being very cross with me because of what I do dissolving it and I feel directly in front of me my entire family against me, which is what is keeping this darkness up.
One God, One People

My tiredness is by far the worst I have ever had, and today during the morning it was even worse than yesterday I was not only tired, I was feeling not there and I have decided only to do this because it gives time for the spiritual world to do the absolutely best work of this critical phase as I understand it is, and I am only able to do it using my strongest will power to surpass what I thought was possible herewith crossing a level of tiredness I did not believe existed with the feeling of dying without dying. I was told that you have also been leading the course yourself I was both the teacher and pupil in this school/journey of mine by taking decisions on everything including to surpass my physical boundaries. At 12.30 I was almost about to give in and to sleep, but I was told that the glue of the new cover, which we have set up (on the inside of the old world replacing the newspapers) is not quite dry yet meaning that it is a good idea to keep staying awake so none of them will fall down again, so this is what I did. I took a few notes: I was told that it took my innerself to do a masterpiece to reduce my blood sugar as much as possible for the medical check recently with the reason begin because you asked for it thank you . I was told that the reason for my recent comments to Dalai Lama was to have Buddishm to help me much longer through HELL, and my dear friends, is it difficult or let us say impossible for you to believe in what I write you, and yes this is how deep your WRONG culture is and some of it that is, but not all of it. I was told that when I as Stig have kept on saying you are always welcome for the light to enter the darkness herewith surpassing darkness doing everything to stop it, it is no problem to get cooks in. In the beginning of the afternoon still without sleep and still more tired than Hell (!) but not as critical as in the morning I remembered to see some Braco and also Benny Hinn to bring me energy, and I thought why did I not do this before being disappointed with my self and both because I dont receive energy from my mother as I did when seeing her, that I need energy to survive darkness coming to me (remember that I did Yoga and also saw Benny Hinn etc. in 2010/11 not to die?) and also because energy is critically needed for the work now (!), and when I saw this video with Benny Hinn I litterrally felt energy coming making it possible for my new self to come closer to my old self after breaking down a barrier keeping him away, and this kept on despite of darkness through speech given to me trying to ridicule Benny and reject him and what he does as forgery, and it was VERY strong, but I knew what Benny does, and also saw him speaking spiritually especially at one point when telling a young man that he will be a healer this is not difficult to see when you know how spiritual speech
January 2012

Page 193

works (!) and I also felt how the spirit of my mother works through Benny. I was also told Yes, we will take down all of the wall, this is what this is helping to do, and just saying that I am getting energy from where I can get it, and I should have remembered doing this before now, but better late than never as they say. I was also shown Michael Conrad from Hill Street Blues and told you cannot imagine how much I have cried over Michael not being here anymore and this was not because of Michael dying, but because of Michael becoming terminated (!), and I understood that this pain was not only because of Michael not being here anymore but because the termination af EVERYONE (!), and this pain of God is a pain, which is now included inside all people for everyone to always remember, and yes we can be happy for the resurrection of all people these days. In the morning I thought it would simply be impossible to go out for a walk I had NO energy to do this but this is what I was still able to do in the afternoon for approx. one hour, and I was told that if I had not been able to go through this phase, more help would come to me just as when Asger died and helped me, and when I came home I was met with darkness creeping in over and inside of me where I was really losing it without losing it, i.e. darkness was penetrating me all over my body and mind demanding me to be negative, but NOTHING in the world is going to make me become this so I could only say Never (!), and yes this was truly a close encounter, and this is how it is here and that is no matter what and let me please repeat when I say that I am broken down, which I was more of today than EVER before, there has been NO precedents before me, I am not living, but still I am living. I was shown a kangaroo cub at its very early stage inside of the pouch of the kangaroo and told that this is how we started the process and that is to wake up Old God of light developing from here. I was told that we are still opening the door to the old world to the cave of God which is impossible to do because of the resistance of everyone to me, but not when I accept it . I was also told that family in South Germany is receiving a surprise having family in Denmark, which I understood as spiritual knowledge and I was also told that they know about my mother but not so much me, and yes this is related to my mothers true father. And I was told that it was no accident that the cycle workshop a few weeks ago was not only late with the mending of my puncture, but also that they did not do it with good quality because my back wheel has been bumping since, and I noticed how closely they fixed the whell to the right side of the cycle, and the last week or so, the wheel has started touching the right side of the frame of the cycle making it impossible to cycle, and I have had to mend it myself several times with a tong, but Im not perfect (especially not in this) and it has continued to hit the frame, so now I am riding with a tong all of the time
One God, One People

mending it approx. once for every tour, and yes the symbol is that I kept on going on my old bicycle right until the end, and here it was truly breaking apart, and this is what I have been writing about the last week or so, when I went through my most difficult time of all truly only been carried up by will power. The CEO of Falck was on TV news to defend their WRONG pricing policy the light of my Falck memo is spreading On DR1s TV news here I saw a critical item on Falck and their pricing policy, and saw how they charge Danish regions between 2.4 and 4.7 million DKK per year for one doctors wagon, which is meant to do the exact same task everywhere, but because of differrent pricing strategy of Falck depending on the different competive situation around the country, they have different pricing (!), and yes I was told that this was inspired by my invoice control of Falck last year, and when they decided not to react on my memo to them recommending the same prices for all customers and we would like to go on, this is how it became (to bring this item on TV), and the CEO of Falck, Allan Sgaard Larsen, had to save this crisis situation (!) facing difficult questions live on TV, and yes isnt it amazing how people can think today (?), and he decided that he would NOT put forward their pricings in public when asked by the interviewer (because of the competion!), which OF COURSE is perfectly WRONG to do (!) and that is in our New World and this is the difference between the old and New World to be secretive not communating/understanding in the old and the opposite in the new, do you see (?), and yes yes yes not as difficult as before right now and it is now tomorrow when writing even though it is still today in terms of date of the script and on TV, the CEO had many good explanations putting the blame on the regions saying that they are met by different demands from different regions, and yes instead of both/or it is truly both/and meaning that both Falck and the regions have to improve, and instead of setting up many different systems non of them working perfectly, why dont you set up ONE SYSTEM OF THE ABSOLTUELY BEST QUALITY and let everyone receive the same for the same price (?) and if people want more, they can choose from extra services of course, but the standard will really have to be the same and that is of best quality. And yes, Falck may also feel threatened by this unnecessary control of the public wanting to look into their prices, which is vital to their whole business and expansion abroad as the CEO said (!), and yes what happened after my Falck memo last year telling about Falcks wrong attitude and prices (?), which the Mayor and system of Lyngby also read (?), and yes here you have the result, the whole political system of Denmark is now looking into the pricings of Falck (!) and it is headline news on TV, and yes this is about how one feather is becoming five hens when it started with light almost undetectable last year (or the beginning of a new cub) and this is really what happened to this story, and I wonder why Falck have not listened to my recommendations, and what their true feelings are of me and my memo?

Page 194

January 2012

And one idea leads to the next, and the next was to send an email to the TV-news encouraging to read my memo about Falck (again?) as you can see below, and I am wondering if and when you will start to follow up on my idea to help people understand what they do wrongly today (in the old world) and what they have to do (in our New World) and that is when it comes to work moral and you might want to include good behaviour too and to include my teachings in general?

During my TV evening, where I was still holding together with no sleep and an incredible depth of tiredness, I was given a deep physical sound coming from my whole shelves and I felt the good old Christmas Man as he called him self doing this, and also that he is now returning, but there is still much darkness, which is why my TV is making these digital drop-outs as I was told, and more precisely the TV is sending out the negative signals coming from inside of my self. The singing show Voice included symbols of the START UP of our Old World and the mergin with our New World The X-factor show on DR1 has not started live shows yet, which is why I dont write (much) about it, but the FANTASTIC new show Voice (also a singing competition judged by a jury and the viewers, but with a fine new concept) on TV2 started live shows this evening after I have enjouyed seeing it also with my mother, however not today, where I thought that now I was watching this alone and my mother did the same with John being behind a closed door to his office watching something else and where is good life quality and love when you are separated this way, mother and John (?), and I am sure my mother missed my company, which would make both her and me happy being together instead of apart, and yes this is what misunderstandings can do! I was told that it is called voice with the same reason why the Danish radio station the voice was called the same when it started in the 1980s with Dan Rachlin and others, and yes the reason is because of the voice speaking to me, and the voice is God, you know . The jury of this show includes four very talented Danish musicians, Lene from Aqua, Steen from Sort Sol, L.O.C. and Sharin Foo from the Raveonettes, and in the beginning of the show, Sharin, which I heard as shine, said I have butterflies in my stomach, and yes INSPIRED speech of the beautiful process of my stomach merging the souls of our Old World with the souls of our New World, and Lene said that she has a big wall to wall smile and we have now started the live shows, which was about to START ME UP again after some ROLLING STONES had killed me and we know this is the first week, where our new light was switched on (I was told that we can now see the aeroplane, and there is nothing much left of our Old World as I was told, which we will now build up perfectly again), and I WILL NEVER STOP NOW, Mick/Keith & Co. , and this very song was my favourite song by the Rolling Stones for many years, and it is still among the best. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XW4DPIBO5OU One of the contestants had a beautiful yellow dress on, and she was told beautiful dress and you own all of the s, which was a reference to the yellow of the spirit of my mother, who is the whole Old World with darkness inside of it. Sharin and alter also Steen said inspired about a performance: It was right in the closet, and I could not agree more

This is the full text of my email above: Kre TV-A, Tak for jeres indslag om Falck i gr. Her er lidt mere "fde" til historien, som ogs fortller om Falck's "prispolitik" og manglende styr p deres basisforretning, som har en AFGRENDE betydning for de priser, som de opkrver ikke alene for lgebiler, men for hele deres forretning inkl. brand- og ambulancevsen. http://www.scribd.com/doc/61700490/L%C3%B8ft-Falck-tilNoma-kvalitet Og der er BETYDELIGT mere i historien, hvis I vlger at gre jeres "research" arbejde ordentligt - mit memo beskriver en "sygdom" i samfundet, som I kan kre en emne-serie p med henblik p at LRE folk til at forst deres fejl og arbejde langt bedre til fordel for hele samfundet, og I kan tage politikerne i hnden og sige, at det er herfra, at ALT starter, hvis I forstr sdan en lille en .... :-) LS og I vil kunne FORST :-) V.h. Stig ---

One God, One People

Page 195

January 2012

with you, and you do remember the meaning of the closet being the toolbox of God. This evening, my old favourite contestant of this show, Kim Wagner he was the one first performing crazy, which my mother and I loved and which made the jury love him too - performed a song I did not know in forehand, Prayin by Plan B, and as usual he did a fantastic performance (I told my mother and John a few weeks ago that he has the same attitude as the 10 best musicians of Denmark!) and it made L.O.C. afterwards tell him that your body and soul match and we know his soul has returned to him, thats why (!), and I understood that not only crazy was an inspired choice, but the song of the evening was too, which is about I'm prayin', O' Lord i'm prayin' to you, Save me from these sins weighing down on my soul, and this is exactly what is going to happen; for people to pray to God repenting their sins, and for God to take away the guilt of people and what better way to do it by creating a New World without darkness (?) and I hear here save a prayer for me too, which is about the Devil, whom I see to my right approaching clock 12 position, but there is no more room for you when coming to this point, so the end of the Devil coming soon? At the end of the show, Sharin had to choose one of her three contestants to be allowed to continue in the show, which was IMPOSSIBLE for her to do, because they were all my favourites as she said, and it made such a deep impact on her - feelings given to her directly that she started crying, and what this was about was to show you the pain of God having to say goodbye to ALL OF THE LIFE HE CREATED NINE MONTHS AGO, when all life of the world returned to God and was used to create a new before the old would die (anyway!) before life returning to the old world too with the wake up of Old God and all old sould too. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LL_za-4YECE The light of Old God has now started the rebuild of our Old World, which was levelled with the ground During the show I was told that we will have to wake up Karen too and have key players enter and I understood that opening up the door is also about removing my sufferings, and it is the light from within, which is removing the door. I was shown a house including a caf at Ny stergade in Copenhagen (my old favourite caf street/area), which was levelled with the ground, and I was told that we will now have to start remembering, which is about the process rebuilding our Old World. I was shown yellow light coming to my finger (of darkness) from the outside, and told that it is both the new light coming from the inside of me and my new self coming to me from the outside, which is opening the door of me, and I heard the darkness inside of me searching and I said no, you will get no hostages. I was also told that I wear the sexual coat of darkness, which also has to be removed, and this is the coat, which has done
One God, One People

EVERYTHING for me to accept my old nightmare, which would truly have started the end of the world, and later I was told that was it, the first big house has been set up, and I understood that this was the house including the caf from before, and yes the new light is working, and while remembering it, I have been given much stress and impatience and not least the absolutely worst tiredness ever, and I have given the order please do your absolutely best work setting up the light, dont rush. I was told that my family believes it is difficult for them to continue all of the time to keep seeing me and yes this if their feeling and to this I can only say, dont you understand that the key is to READ without prejudices in order to understand and to COMMUNICATE (?), and the one who should have problems to keep contact should be me, which it however is not .! My LTO friends are suffering and LAZY but NOT exploiting me as my better-knowing family believes they are Again I was HAPPY for David to sent me a kind email, and SAD to hear about the difficult situation for most people in Africa who rich Europeans, American and Asians do NOT think about when they gorge themselves on fine dinners, wine and luxury and it was VERY kind of you to contact the other team members, David, to encourage them to communicate with me which made John call me, but I did not reach the telephone before it had rung off - and yes I know the truth, which is that I have VERY CLOSE bonds with all of the LTO team with the truth being that you are SIMPLY LAZY, my friends and that is because when you dont do anything, you are not motivated to do anything, and that also goes with communication in relation to me and this is how it is and NOT how my family believes it is that you are merely exploiting me, and we know do you see the errors of lazy people having nothing to do and rich people believing they know without knowing (?) and this is what you have seen through my scripts, and David you are really the exception from this general rule, and Meshack used to be the same, and I know you are hurting much my friend, but are you hurting so much that you cannot communicate with me anymore? I simply LOVE the way these people are showing all of their heart, but still they are also affected the same way as Buddist for example are, which is that they are so kind that they cannot tell the truth to others, when they are not kind, and do you see how the Devil has used every single hole which he could find (?) and these are the holes he also tried to find in me, but NO this is not how we work here and this is WHY we are all still here, do you see (?) and yes Stig, still much work to do today, which is still tomorrow and here it is 19.30 the 29th January and I still have NOT started writing the script of tomorrow but the attitude here is as usual I will continue for how long it takes until I am ready with my work and that is how it is . And here is the email from David and I bring my right hand to my heart and give you three hearts here, David and then you do remember who is speaking . Dear Stig,
January 2012

Page 196

I am fine today. I thank you for your continued updates. Life has been quite fast this January. It it is not easy for most people in Africa. As a result of Christmas celebrations, many people are left with little to spent. Not with school fees and other demands. Either way, I am still pushing on and grateful to God for, above all things, health. I have been in touch with all team members and do hope to encourage them to maintain steady communication with you next week. I am most grateful for this opportunity to write to you and do hope to write more on Monday. Thank you and have a good day. David --Ending the day with these short stories: I also subsribe to the fine comedian Lasse (when you dont speak primitively about sex, that is), and a litte bit of inspiration here too when he wrote below clothes was laid forward for me, you never become too old for that and clothes is a symbol of life and this is clothes put forward for Old God coming back to life, back to reality .

was it because of pressure of Bo on you telling me that I had lost my mind, which is what I am told here, and that is instead of believing in your self and your own feelings of the resurrection of the King .

I decided to bring this posting of Kenneth too to show you just how rapidly the values of the world deteriorated from the 1980s and until today, and also because of the secret message that no. 9 lacks in the description of 2012, and yes no. 9 is me (!) my lucky number and just saying that this is because of lack of faith in the world.

And Rikke was inspired to sent out her darkness to the holy Christ and yes this is what her posting below means when it is directly translated, and first she wrote what I also thought, which is that the viewers of Voice sending in their votes on who to continue to the next round did NOT know quality when voting for (some) of the not best contestants, and the next is that she is showing the darkness, which she has sent to me too, and yes Rikke, why could you not contact and communicate with me, and

Another inspired message from Sren Pind speaking about the Editor-in-Chief of the DARK newspaper Olav Skaaning having contacted a SOURCE of the Danish tax department (to receive information about Helle Thorning and her old tax case) and what this message says is that darkness has contacted the Source, and Kristian below says that it is excisting to follow from Cairo, and yes this is how inspiration works: Old God inside of darkness has contacted light of
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 197

the new Source to save all of the content of the Old World included inside of him at the pyramids, and we know easy to understand isnt it, and also easy to believe in, or . (and this goes to my family)?

--Finalising the script of today as late as tomorrow at 20.30 in the evening, when I will start writing the script of tomorrow.

Today I was SAD to see that my old colleague from Acta, Jesper B. had decided to leave me as a Facebook friend you know I dont need to read to know that he is crazy and yes one more of those and I was VERY SAD to see that Michael Hardinger from Shu-bi-dua also decided to leave me as a Facebook friend and yes because of the same syndrome and this is what makes the shirt too short, Michael, which could have made it impossible to continue life itself (!), and it made me truly sad because I feel I have known Michael most of my life, and I loved to see his wise and funny postings, but sad to see that he was neither wise enough to understand me, and yes the voice of better-knowing people can be VERY STRONG, and yes I wonder how he will feel when he the first time will be told that STIG IS THE TRUTH, and will you send me an apology too, Michael, and yes I am looking forward to hearing from you . And I bring one of the fine songs of the Shu-Bi-Dua 15 album just to say that this is the darkness, which Michael also sent me, which I had to go through, and could I not, this would mean destruction, do you see (?), and Michael how could you believe I was a ren idiot (clean idiot) (?) and we are still at no. 15, which makes me so fljtende glad (whistling happy) to listen to .

29 January: Denmark WON the impossible to win handball championships symbolising my victory saving our Old World
Dreaming of MUCH new energy brought to the world by the new light of Old God I went to bed at 22.30 MANY hours after what I thought possible and I only stayed up because I wanted to follow Voice on TV (and because I knew the longer, the better, which is an old saying of mine in relation to running and yes to save the world and I know I was allowed to sleep until 10.30 (!) and I was dreaming about being in London, i.e. our New World during the night, and I only remember traffic accidents including fast sport cars, which was about the darkness working when trying to destroy our STRONG New World, and I also remember a large market of flowers with stressed flowers, which needs calm to recover and flower dealers receiving a lot of money (new light/energy of Old God), and I woke up hearing the words this was to the Son, congratulations with the victory and I was given Wig Wam Bam by the Sweet and the feeling thank you mam, and really about thank you from the original people of the Old World now recovering as their process waking up to the New World approaching and yes tasks to integrate our Old and New World into One New World. The first thing I saw when I checked Facebook this morning, was this poting by anoter of my favourite radio hosts in Denmark competing with Dan to be my number two on the list, and yes I like Dan for his humour and Alex for bringing quality music and he is starting a new programme on the new radio channel P6 beat, which I LOVE because it is one of the few channels playing varied quality music instead of the same hits around the clock I LOVE VARIATION you know, and that includes both, which is both variation and hits, and not one blocking out the other (!) and as he says an old man on a youthful channel, I wonder how long this will last, and he is met with much support because people dont think of him being old when he follows the time as he does (!), and Finn said it clearly that WE WANT SWEET and yes back to Wig Wam Bam, thank you mam, which is really the connection here.

th

Here you have a typical message of Niclas speaking with the voice directing him to all you beautiful brothers and sisters and he is looking for a place to set up healing workshops, which I like, and he ends by saying I love all of you with all of my heart, and I felt strongly that when he says this, he says it with the same voice as mine, Old God, and this is the truth despite of everything of the darkness otherwise said, and just for you to know of course and we know sent by the love of God trapped inside of darkness.

One God, One People

Page 198

January 2012

I was shown myself inside a cornucopia made of marzipan and told that I am now inside of this, and that it is full of darkness, which you know is about the frame of the old world, which is now perfect to NEVER GIVE UP, which the marzinpan is about, and to continue work until all of the content is only light. I was shown new tunnels being digged, and roads being laid out, which are the roads of our Old World and really to fill the inside of the cornucopia with light. I was shown white powder on top of the mountain, with all of the mountain being darkness, which is where we started, and I was shown head phones too (i.e. spiritual communication) and told that this is part of the work too. I saw a VERY LARGE bag of money being planted as flowers and told that it is not as before the rebuild of the Old World will become better than it was and the reason being that I did my best work setting up the new light of the Old World, and I was told that because I stayed up late yesterday, we also installed an adjustable screw to improve the light source further in the future, which made me happy to hear. I was told that what we are doing corresponds to driving a steam train meeting another steam traing driving directly against me and to avoid a collision, make the other train becomce a part of me and to continue driving without stopping, and yes the train meeting me is much stronger than I and is made up by the resistance of my family/friends etc. in me (including the political system, Buddhists and others), which is difficult for you to see when you cannot read, understand and control your negative feelings? I was shown a giant elephant outside of me, which is the creation of our New World, which could not enter my old self through the small opening, and I was also told that should I lose it to darkness very close to me now, it would break down the door to come to my rescue, which I however have decided that I will not this is about self control, Dalai Lama (!) and really because if I can, I can (!) and that is to save the creation of our New World from damages doing this, and I was told that the door to my old self also corresponds to the protection layer, which the world put around it to avoid intruders entering it! I was told that the light is also removing the door/wall from the inside and I was shown two large ships about to lay next to each other, which is what the process of merging our two worlds is about. I was shown the Devil looking up from a sewer to the Palace square, and instantly going back to the sewer, and I was told isnt this how it is (?), and this is in relation to me whether or not I will be able to sleep again, and I do hope that setting up the new light will mean that I will be able to sleep again. I was shown a submarine harbour with new small submarines arrving and entering the big ship of the harbour, which is about new darkness becoming part of the light of the Old World.
January 2012

I knew that I needed a day to recover, and at least this is what I told my self and with a day, I mean a few hourse because after I had taken a very long bath, I started writing much of the script of yesterday at 14.00, and first at 20.30 I started writing the script of today even though I have taken notes of the chapter of my mother and the handball gold during the day. At the bath, I was very tired and really wanted to relax completely without taking any notes, but still I took a few notes to bring the status of now: I was shown a new tree (of creation) being sharpened before it was to be inserted into ground, and I saw mountains of coins as the result of the new light of yesterday still shining (or sharining as I am told ). The last week or so I have received the feeling of people wanting to remove my writings from the Internet again, and I felt Karen here too (besides from my family), and I was told that this is connected to putting our fires of one house after the other, which you know is also to cool down Karen and my family after having been up in their most red field. Light is overtaking the reproduction system from darkness and much new light is putting out fire of darkness I still had a negative voice this morning and all day really and I feel it just underneath the surface and the game now is that I dont know how little or much this contain, and it may be very little, but it may also be very much, and instead of testing it by going into darkness allowing negative speech, I have decided to continue playing using my old rules to absorb all darkness not giving in to it, and then we will have to see if this game will continue for days or for months. I was shown the great hall of a castle, which is where work is now on-going, and also a lit match on a beach being put out.
One God, One People

Page 199

I saw eggs entering from the New World to the Old, and saw this as the gradual merger. I was told that it all of my writings are important because this is the story of Creation to be kept for an eternity. I have been told about an APPLE for a couple of days, and today I understood that APPLE is a symbol or even a nick name of the New World where ORANGE is the symbol of the Old World. I was given small visions/hearings of the spirits of my mother and father making love, which I understood is about PRODUCTION OF NEW LIFE starting and the result of our new bathroom and I had to say No, I dont want to see or hear your making love, and this was really the remaining part of darkness trying to give me this, and I was shown a ring of metal producing cigarettes, which was the reproduction system of the Devil, which was very different to ours, which we are now working on to change. And it made me think if this reproduction system is also from where my sufferings and negative voices come, which may be the reason why I receive less sufferings today (?), and I have been given the feeling a couple of days that the negative voice is disguising itself as light, which however may be what it tries to tell me with the truth being that it is simply becoming light, so the question is tryly if (the worst of) my sufferings will remove now, or if it will take many months to do still knowing that there is much darkness inside of me including more sufferings to come? My mother wants me to remove my writings on my sister, and I tell her the truth about me and my sufferings/writings again This morning in bath I received inspiration to think about publishing my email from the other day to my mother as the right thing to do, and I did not know that this was a sign of what was to come, which I saw after bath, which is that my mother had finally decided to write me and I felt John as part of her writing (maybe writing some of the words?), which is to say that my mother is still influenced much of Sanna and John, who cannot or will not understand my writings, and this here is first my email to them last week. Kre mor og John, Jeg har igennem lang tid vret utroligt glad for at se jer, og det er min opfattelse, at det har vret gensidigt, nr vi har fokuseret p dt, som bringer os glde, som ganske enkelt er at vre og tale sammen hyggeligt og at holde os til emner, som vi af erfaring ved ikke bringer os uenighed med risiko for at skilles igen, som INGEN af os har noget nske om. Jeg ved ikke, om jeg stadig er velkommen efter mit seneste i vrigt hyggelige besg hos jer, og det gr mig uendeligt ondt, nr vi begynder at tale om dt emne, som har potentialet til at

separere os, og det er penge til Afrika og mine skrifter, ogs fordi jeg ved, at det har potentialet til at gre jer ondt. Uanset hvor mange gange vi taler herom, ndrer jeg ikke beslutning. Jeg vil overfre det belb, som jeg mener er rigtigt for mig at overfre, og at skrive dt, som jeg beslutter mig for at skrive, og sammenfaldet er, at nr jeg gldes over at vre sammen med jer og familien s skriver jeg kort, at jeg endnu engang havde en utrolig hyggelig aften med min mor og John som er et eksempel, jeg har skrevet MANGE gange uden at referere (srligt) fra samtaler for hermed bedst muligt at imdekomme jeres nske. Positiv dialog skaber positiv omtale :). Dette er dt, jeg nsker at fokusere p p det positive og at skrive kort/positivt som nvnt s lang tid, som resterer af mit skrivearbejde - for sandheden er, at jeg ikke nsker endnu engang at gennemg en periode, hvor vi ikke ses, fordi det vil gre livet liges svrt for mig, som jeg ved, at det vil gre for dig, mor (og John), og ogs fordi, at jeg ikke har meget andet i mit liv lige nu, og derfor vil jeg sprge, om ikke vi kan holde fast i at ses for eksempel 1-2 gange om ugen, og s huske p, at fokusere p det positive, som jo heldigvis er langt den overvejende del af vores relation? Jeg hber p jeres positive tilbagemelding, og det skulle glde mig meget, om vi mske kan ses til en hyggelig tv-aften allerede p fredag eller lrdag? And my point of view when sending the email is that it should not be difficult for my mother and John to decide focusing on the positive and to see each other again because this is bringing quality of life to both them and me, but this is what my mother decided to write, and yes mother I bring this too, because it is important for the world to believe in, and then it is up to you again to receive the question in your mind (the link leads to Bryan Ferry and MUSIC is a symbol of mine to express my love to you once again, mother), which is do I believe in Stig or not, and let me give you a piece of advise: WHEN DO I NORMALLY LIE TO YOU (?) AND THIS TIME AROUND I DONT LIE TO YOU EITHER, I AM THE ONE YOU CAN READ ABOUT IN MY SCRIPTS, and it would have been EASY for you to understand, if Sanna and John had BOTHERED to READ and UNDERSTAND to to tell you this story instead of misjudging me and influencing you negatively about me this is the truth mother and what I have told you one thousand times, so when will you start to ALLOW this truth become the truth (?), and just wondering I am. But this is what my mother and still feeling John (about to enter from the right of me to left, which is about believing in me, which this chapter will help you to, John Kre Stig Efter en fin jul her og 2.juledag i Sverige, hvor vi alle var glade, m vi nu erfare, at du nu igen starter p at hnge os ud. Det er da i orden at du skriver vi har haft det hyggeligt, (s bliv ved det )nr vi er sammen, det er ogs vores opfattelse, og vi vil rigtig
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 200

gerne se dig, men vi vil ogs fle os trygge i dit selskab, og det er alts ikke morsomt hvad du kan finde p at skrive om os. Bde John og jeg er dybt chokerede over dine skriverier om din sster, det er bare s grnseoverskridende og gement , hun har aldrig gjort dig andet end godt, tvrtimod har hun altid hjulpet dig, du husker mske at du boede hos hende i 2 mdr., da du kom hjem fra Kenya, s det du har gjort mod hende er bare for ondt. Hvis du gerne vil have at vi fortsat skal ses, m jeg bede dig om at slette dine sidste skriverier om hende, hun har absolut ikke fortjent den behandling, og vi tager dyb afstand fra det. Jeg ved ikke hvad der tricker dig, er det stemmerne der dikterer dig? det er i hvert fald ikke vores gamle Stig. Jeg hber inderligt at du tager dette til eftertanke, s vi igen kan ses. Krlig hilsen mor And it is visible to see just how sad my sister and mother are about me (?), but let me try to bring some clarification over this. First and again, I cannot tell you just how sad these continious misunderstandings of people who cannot controly their negative feelings makes me and yes mother and Sanna and all of the family, this goes to you and is this TRUE or wrong (?), and I am really doing my best to describe the truth, you know and that is because of your inability to understand now two years after I went online on the Internet. You feel that I betray you with the truth being that you are treaing me like dirt betraying me because of your inability to understand and communicate. I have written the truth about whom I am and about the sufferings YOU have brought me, but still you continue to focus on your self, which you do (!), trying to protect your old life instead of understanding, meeting and supporting me, and when you once and for all get into your small heads that I am the ONE I have told you all along, you will look back with a headache and ask yourself why did we NOT do as he told us, which simply was to READ and UNDERSTAND me with an OPEN mind instead of totally blocking me and my writings out as impossible all of the time because of your own voice grinding all of the time and deceiving you why was it so difficult to do what is RIGHT to do? I am EXACTLY the same Stig as always, and when you will change, which is to understand, communicate and also behave well in relation to me without all of the wrong noise behind my back, we will have the best family life again, so please understand that I am not the one who needs to change, it is you. I write the truth STRAIGHT out, and you look into the mirror when reading my scripts and what you dont like to read is the truth about yourself, which you as a consequence ask me to delete also saying that I am evil, but when you are able to look in the mirror and understand what you see, you will know that I
One God, One People

only write the truth about you my LOVING family, who were evil to me because of your ignorant but still better-knowing and wrong attitude about me, which quite simply brought me most of my sufferings killing me for years (!), so who is evil in this respect (?), and yes I will NEVER remove any of my writings, they will ALWAYS be online (!) and FIRST when you will be able to see me again without conditions like this, I will see you, and mother, this is what you told me that you would do, i.e. to see me, when we met, but Sanna and John made you believe otherwise, do you see? So please read my sufferings carefully and objectively (!) and you will understand that it was my loving sister killing me for years through her influence on you, and now you dont want to see me because of the hurting I have given her (?), and come on, I have welcomed you with open arms despite of what you did to me, and when you could not take anymore far less than my sufferings you decided to leave me as you now have done once again, and yes killing me is the message of my sufferings, but eeeehhhh it is difficult to believe in, when you dont WANT to understand (?), and we are coming back to square 1 again: You cannot understand me if you dont read and understand with an open and objective mind, and the truth is that you dont posses an open mind, mother, because you polute it with your own sceptical attitude, which is given to you by strong people around you, which in this respect is Sanna and John (and I keep receiving Hans too), and yes square 1 is a fantastic song by Patrick Isaksson, which is also my favourite music meaning love, and did you forget my MAIN message to you, which is that I LOVE YOU WITH ALL OF MY HEART EVEN MORE THAN YOU CAN IMAGINE, and this is the love, which I know you have for me too, which I ask you to focus on and then to accept that I write the truth about yourselves once and for all, which is your small sacrifice to give in order to save the world and make it a better place for everyone to live (!), and is this too much to ask (?), and yes I am truly WONDERING about your priorities, and in the meantime while you think, I will wait (jeg venter in Danish) and this is the same Patrick Isaksson, singing sung together with Christian Brns in the Danish part of the Eurovision Song Contest the other day, which we ALSO could have watched together if you had not decided to leave me and now ATTACK ME on a wrong foundation (!), and the difference is that YOU ATTACK ME WITH WHAT IS NOT THE TRUTH (!) - and I still want to see you - and I write the truth about you and Sanna very directly, which makes you believe I am evil and then you pull the plug not wanting to communicate with me and not wanting to see me (even though this is what you want more than anything in the world, this is the conflict you are given because of your inability to understand!), and now you want to to do this and that to see you again and the answer is still NO, I ask you to see me without obligations and to UNDERSTAND me for what I am, the same old Stig as always, who just happen to have God inside of me, and why is this so difficult to understand (?), and the answer is that YOU DO NOT WANT to understand, so please once again: PLEASE OPEN YOUR EARS/MIND/UNDERSTANDING and accept this as a fact, and when you do this, you will not hurt anymore!

Page 201

January 2012

Thus, the story is NOT that I hurt Sanna with my writings of her work, which you are referring to, the story is that she is hurting me because of what she did being silent as an oyster towards me (!) but TALKING much and WRONGLY behind my back and that is instead of COMMUNICATING with and SUPPORTING me, and when she could not do this, this is where she influenced the family against me VERY DIRECTLY sending me killing darkness for EVERY SINGLE SECOND MAKING MY LIFE THE WORST HELL ANY MAN HAS EVER GONE THROUGH is this very difficult to understand (???) - and this time around she did the same again, and apparently the power of your old life took over, Sanna, when you decided to complain about me to our mother instead of supporting me after having saved your and everones life and you do remember that I asked you in a script the other day what you would do in relation to these two choices, and yes you chose the easy way again speaking WRONGLY about me behind my back giving me even more killing darkness READ my scripts the last week to understand just how inhuman my sufferings have been being more dead than alive, which was necessary for me to go through to save the Old World (!) and I wonder when you will decide to jump out being brave enough to say I believe in and support Stig (?), and I received these words now inspired by the message pf today below from Kenneth of my meditation group, telling about a man being brave enough to jump out as a heterosexual (!), and normally you see people jumping out as gay, and yes it really takes enormous courage, Kenneth, for me to jump out without a safety net telling people the truth very directly to make them understand without being killed in the process (!) and I here received the feeling that this is what Kenneth thinks of me and these people are not least my family, who are the WORST of all in this respect (!) and that is simply the truth in relation to how slowly you have been to UNDERSTAND that I am telling you the truth about whom I am, and yes you might say that I have JUMPED OUT OF THE CLOSET to tell you the truth about yourselves with the risk of my family/friends etc. to kill me because of your WRONG resistance, and yes we dont believe that we can kill you, Stig, which my mother may say because I would NEVER cause any harm to you and no (?), if you still have not understood that this is SIMPLY THE TRUTH, then I kindly ask you to read my sufferings CAREFULLY with an OPEN MIND in order to understand that this is what you have done for years AGAINST your wish and are still doing because of the influence, which Sanna in first hand has on you (!), and do you still believe that I am making you hurt (?), and yes this is really too far out in the country, as some Shubbies around here sing in this song. It was your own misunderstandings and concerns making you hurt, nothing else (!), and making me bleed to death however without dying because I decided to be STRONGER than all of you combined, thus living when everyone else than me would have died this is the difference because of EXTREME WILL POWER AND DISCIPLINE TO WORK.

Finally, if you truly had read and understood my scripts also since our last meeting - you would know that what we are doing now has NOTHING to do with your misunderstood, hurt feelings, which is only a cover of what really has happened, which is for God of the New World to locate God of our Old World to save our Old God and Old World before the end of time and connect it with our New World to become one New World, and yes including the saving of BILLIONS of people, and do you believe this is too far out in the country, crazy talk and impossible to believe in (?), and yes this is what you can read and UNDERSTAND from my writings if only you want to (!), and the proof required PATIENCE to understand because it is included in my dreams, inspired speech of my writings and here, there and everywhere and also unofficial support from governments of the world and the Vatican Church, which you can read a new example of in the chapter today of Denmark winning gold in handball, where the Danish commentators and players received MUCH inspired talk DIRECTLY RELATING TO ME AND MY WORK and unofficial support from both Helle Thorning and Lars Lkke knowing that the result of this tournament was only possible because I decided not to give up (!), but if you keep on telling yourself I dont WANT to believe in this, you will oversee what my thousands of pages of scripts are full of, which is SPIRITUAL AND INSPIRED SPEECH GIVING YOU EVERYTHING YOU NEED TO BELIEVE IN ME but of course it required for you to read carefully and objectively, and the problem was NOT me, but your inability to do this VERY SIMPLE TASK, which I gave you all, and this goes to my family as well as the world, and this is to my mother and family: The world HAS discovered me, but it is too afraid to announce me and admit to their own wrongdoings having fooled the world for decades about their knowledge of my reappearance, the Judgment, THOUSANDS OF UFOs (!) and the reason why they are here to help saving the world (!) - so it the world knows about my sufferings also because of their wrongdoings going up against me, and it is waiting for me to become my new self the resurrected Jesus - visible to everyone whom I am, and this is really what I am waiting on myself, and until this happens, I will keep on doing my work writing the truth about what I see physically and am told spiritually, and as usual if I make mistakes, you are WELCOME to send me an email telling me the truth, and I will bring it, but I will NEVER change my or delete information because of you. So all in all, we are approaching a time, where you will understand once and for all, which will also make you appologise to me because of your wrong doings and misunderstood fear treating me as a leprous in relation to my spirituality and this goes to my father too, and that is not least as I am told and then you will THANK ME for my will power going up against you instead of blaming me, do you see?

One God, One People

Page 202

January 2012

AND LET ME SAY THIS TO MOTHER, SANNA AND THE WHOLE FAMILY: I TRULY HATE NOT SEEING YOU THE ONLY THING I WANT IS FOR ALL OF US TO HAVE THE ABSOLUTELY BEST RELATION and this is what we will get without misunderstandings and poor behaviour. After writing the above, I decided to send my mother the following email: Kre mor, Tak for din mail. P trods af alt ved jeg, hvor meget du har lidt ogs siden vi ss sidst, og selvom det ikke er nogen trst for dig, s har jeg lidt endnu mere p grund af de konsekvenser, som familiens misforstelser har bragt mig. Det er blot at lse mine daglige skrifter, og du vil kunne forst lidelser, nr de er VRST. Jeg glder mig altid over det positive og det rigtige, som er, at vi ALTID er glade for at se hinanden, og gerne vil fortstte med at se hinanden. Dette er det afgrende budskab. Og s gr det mig FORFRDELIG ked af, at misforstet stolthed og manglende forstelse af mig tilsyneladende gr det umuligt for os at se hinanden igen. Som jeg fortalte dig, s vil jeg vil under ingen omstndigheder acceptere censur baseret p jeres misforstede lidelser. Det handler om at f Sanna til at erkende sin viden omkring mig, og John til at bne op for dette som virkelighed. Dette og meget mere skriver jeg om i mit fulde svar til dig, som du kan lse i mit skrift i dag. Mor, jeg elsker dig og familien hjere end noget andet. Jeg beder dig tro mig, at jeg IKKE er problemet, problemet er familien, som influerer dig imod mig op grund af deres egne misforstelser, manglende selverkendelse og ulyst til at lse sandheden om sig selv i mine skrifter. Jeg er den person, som jeg har fortalt dig, og den person hedder Stig, og havde blot et andet navn for 2.000 r siden. Hvornr fortller jeg dig normalt usandheder om alle andre emner end dette (?), og nej, det kan du ikke huske (?), og derfor m du kunne forst, nr jeg fortller dig, at dette er heller er usandt. Dette er mig (!), og det er mig uden stemmer - som fortller dig dette. Dette er sandheden, som jeg beder dig acceptere som sandhed. Jeg glder mig MEGET til at ses igen og det PINER mig uendeligt ikke at ses, som jeg ved, at det ogs gr dig, men det er op til jer at trffe den rigtige afgrelse. Forst hvem jeg er og stt mig i stedet for at arbejd imod mig, som "fortielse" ogs er og accepter mig uden at stille betingelser. Take care indtil vi ses, som jeg hber vil blive "snart" :-). Krlige hilsener fra Stig

--And we know Stig, finishing this chapter at 00.20, there is a long new chapter to do on the handball this evening and then some short stories, publish of the two last days of scripts and maybe even a few amendments ot my website, and yes on one hand I dont feel tired at all it is one day before my normal bed time (!), and on the other I would like to return to a normal sleep routine, but I will continue working at least until I publish my script, and then we will take it from there really. Denmark WON the impossible to win handball championships symbolising my victory saving our Old World At the end of the afternoon it was TIME for Denmark to play the handball final against Serbia, amazing how home sides seem to get extra power, motivation and luck in tournaments, isnt it (?) and this is what Serbia also received coming all the way to the final also because they won over Denmark in the qualifying round, and everyone knows that Denmark is the better team, so the question is if Denmark would win this time (?), and since LUCK seems to have changed side from darkness to light from my family to me being stronger than all of them and yes we talk about their EXTREME feelings given to me as darkness to cope (!) there could be only one answer to the outcome of the match, which is that of course Denmark had to win, and yes also because I have decided to keep on working until the end I will NOT stop until the final blow of the judge. I did not focus much on the 1st half, where I worked with the TV running in the background, but I heard the commentator say a three goal lead came quickly when Denmark came ahead by 8 to 5, and I was told that this was because of the opening from my mother sending me an email with the TRUE message being that she would like to see me again and of course that is. At the end of the 1st half, the commentator shouted out loud when Serbia scored No, comrades (!), and I understood (a direct feeling given to me) that comrades was a reference to Helle Thorning following the handball match knowing that I also follow the matches and that my work is decisive for the results of Denmark (!), and yes you are now also in my scripts as Lars Lkke was the last time, Helle, and I was told that the goal coming here against Denmark, thus also me, was because you decided NOT to follow me, Helle, and that is for not telling the world about my arrival, so darkness is what you also gave me, but I do believe in general that you do well as Prime Minister of Denmark, which Lars Lkke also did, but eeehhh what about the New World Order and the announcing of me, which you could not do (?), and here was what Helle could swing herself up to do when it comes to handball like Jane in the jungle, this is the feeling and vision given to me (!) when she gave the keyword in her posting below, which was GOOD LUCK to the handball national team, and yes I replied that if they (and this is me you know) dont give up, there should be a chance that luck is on their side at the end bringing them the deserved medal of GOLD, and you do know that GOLD is my symbol of God and creation and here it is about the recreation of our Old God, so because we are doing well, I should be surprised if we
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 203

dont win this match, and yes this was written in the first half and at half time, Denmark was ahead by 8 to 7.

tion to my sister was underlined when the commentator shortly thereafter received new inspiration when he said it was a psychological very, very important goal when Mikkel scored to 1715 and psychological because of my sisters education and work. The commentator also said that I sense a completely crazy quivering in the Danish players, which was simply because of my quivering family. At the score 17-16, a Serb was sent off for the rest of the match after receiving his third suspension, and I was told that this was because of my sister losing the match against me, and that is darkness losing to light herewith saving EVERYTHING, and Sanna, please dont be sad, because this is only a game where you have played as important a role as I to save the world, and you were simply given the part of darkness to play, which was not easy to do too, and yes I know about your sufferings, which is part of the sufferings I have felt taking on the SUM of all of your sufferings, and have any of you Sanna, mother and ALL OF YOU started to imagine just what kind of sufferings this means (?), and if you believe you have suffered, it is NOTHING compared to what you have given me, and yes once again, I dont write this to get sympathy, but only to try to make you understand and yes better late than never. And then Mikkel did it again, again when he scored to 18 to 16 making one commentator say Mikkel, du spiller en gudekamp! (Mikkel, you play a God match) and the other commentator being even happier when shouting out loud HE IS GOD (!) and as you will know by now, Mikkel is the symbol of me of the Danish team and here the commentator really said that STIG IS GOD (!), and this is basically what I am (the inside of me) and how clearly do you want me to write it (?) and yes it doesnt have to be like that is the truth about me not having to write this anymore because the world knows about me, and yes I have wanted to include this one of my favourite songs by Erasure for a long time, and here was a golden opportunity, and sometimes may be an even better answer, because you really never know about the game I play and am part of myself, and yes this is my favourite, and are you conVINCEd by now, mother? Serbia scored to 18-17 and the commentators said spoke of a new misunderstanding and this time I was giving the feeling of a misunderstanding of my mother because of Sanna and yes I am now physically hurting in my arms writing this, and furthermore I can almost not write these lines because of total lack of inspiration (no words coming directly or via normal thoughts for many seconds) of my mother hurting because she TRULY doe not want the family to be exposed to the world online, and yes mother this is the game for you to attend to bring ENERGY to help saving the world and in this respect you did your role perfectly too, just like Andy & Vince and this song may be my third favourite of this band, and then there was three just like the Trinity . At 20-18 the Serbians hit the post and could not score, they were frustrated and I felt Sanna, who cannot score on behalf
January 2012

In the beginning of the second half where I was still working, I heard the commentator speak of a misunderstanding of Denmark, and also the word read closely, which meant that Denmark did not score it was when Denmark was ahead by 13 to 11 and the meaning was simply that because my mother/family MISUNDERSTAND my writings when they DO NOT READ CLOSELY (!), I i.e. the Danish team cannot score (score is to survive the judgment), this is what the inspired speech was about, but it was not worse than Hans Lindberg being able to score to 14-11 with the commentator saying Lindberg CAN and I was given the feeling that this was because Obama is on my side helping me to score . And Mikkel played a fantastic match, and when he scored to 15 to 12, the commentator said den gr gudhjlpemig ind, det kan slet ikke lade sig gre! (God help me, it goes in, it cannot even be done!) and this was about SAVING THE WORLD WITHOUT ANY OTHER HELP THAN WHAT MY SPIRITUAL FRIENDS COULD BRING ME (going throuhg impossible sufferings), which was nothing much because of the resistance of family, friends and let us also say world governments and religious movements and yes NOT EVEN ONE OF YOU ARE SUPPORTING ME DIRECTLY, amazing isnt it? The commentator said the Serbian team is all the way down in the toolbox trying solutions and this was the toolbox (funny that he sould chose the same word I so often use, dont you think?) of darkness, and it is about me having to go to the most extreme of all of my sufferings to bring out the Old World, which is where it was saved, and my question now is truly if I need to continue going through my worst sufferings after the light of the Old World has been set up meaning that I will also not get any sleep of the coming night, and we will see really I believe I should be able to sleep again. I was given a sign to look and right after the Danish goalkeeper was hit hard with the ball in his head almost knocking him out and I was instantly given a feeling of my sister doing this to me because of her wrong feelings and speech of me behind my back (!), and it continued when a Danish player was sent off for two minutes and the judge wrongly giving Serbia a free penalty throw, and this is what my sisters opposition meant to me, she was scoring directly against me, which easily could have brought me down, but at the same time it was the key for me to enter these extreme sufferings to locate the Old World so it did not become our lost world, and the connec-

One God, One People

Page 204

of the darkness anymore (the darkness cannot reproduce), and is is really so that darkness is already now coming to an end (?) and it was underlined when I felt darkness inside my TV yes my spiritual friends are crazy when giving me these funny feelings and I was shown the darkness disappearing through its own last diarrhoea, and yes this is how the darkness is. I was told dont forget about your father too and I was shown a long dark wire of darkness leading from him to my heart, and yes my own father being STRONGLY against me could have brought me my final heart attack, which would be the end of us all, but it never came as FAR as this, I only received thousands of small heart attacks while he was far, far away. Denmarks final goal was set in by Mikkel Hansen who else (?) and he was given the ball having all the time in the world to almost walk up the Serbian half of the court with the enthusiastic commentator shouting MIKKEL HANSEN, MIKKEL HANSEN, MIKKEL HANSEN, which was three times for God, the Holy Spirit and the Son as the Trinity of God and yes this was the decisive goal scored in SUPERIOR style by Mikkel, and my feeling was to ask you you might want to see that finish again (?) because it symbolises my finish of the miracle (they were two seconds one week ago from being sent out of the tournament because it was difficult for me to reach and save our Old World) in my game facing darkness, and at the end Denmark won by 21 to 19, and of course that is . The commentators said then it is party time again, one of the most nervous matches I have ever seen (not many goals) and that is because of my family, you know, and they said they won in tennis and waterpolo and and that is only symbols of my TENNIS match against darkness deciding not to lose a set, and WATER polo is because of the sufferings I decided to take on me and thinking of my family, LTO, Obama and everyone else taking on sufferings to save the world, and they said no one really let go of this hand break and again hand break was included and the hand break was the darkness of my family/friends etc. keeping both teams from playing their best, and this is how Denmark won this championships and how I defeated darkness and that was by not showing our absolutely best, and we know Denmark should have won by 10 goals if playing their best! After the match, the Danish team waited to come back to court to receive their medals with the commentator saying det fedeste indlb til guldet (the fattest entrance to the gold), which was another inspiration and the direct feeling given to me that the fattest is me, and the Gold is the reward for also saving the Old World, and Michael & Michael, I might add that vi er de fedeste de allerfedeste, which is about mig og dig (me and you), and how many times do I have to repeat myself to make people understand and is 15 the right answer again (?), and yes it may be when you look for it. The commentator was also willing to bring another of our messages and here I feel my father of darkness speaking these words through me and he is coming from the right of me and almost speaking normally without darkness making him into a
One God, One People

negative voice wanting to kill me and everything/everyone and this message was about the European Championships, which we will also remember as the great fall from the throne of French handball and yes now I understood why you brought in my father as previous darkness because this is what this symbol of France means: The end of darkness of the world. They spoke of Lars Christiansen WRITING HISTORY during these championships scoring his goal no. 1,500, which is a record, which NEVER will be beaten, and they said that he lifts the GOLD SYMBOL of the championship, and the word symbol was included to tell you about the symbol of this championship and gold, i.e. the rescue of our Old World.

The coach, Ulrik, was interviewed and he said we talk much about resources, which we also did in the beginning, where it however was almost going wrong and resources was not only in relation to the handball team, but what I was going to my absolutely most extreme limit beyond any limit before now (!) to do brining resources I did not have to make it. Mikkel said that they did not play as fast as he would have liked to but det er ogs BEDVENDE ligegyldigt (it doesnt matter at all) and the word bedvende in Danish is also the same as anaesthetics, and here I was given the feeling of Lisbeth in the Commune sending me off to doctors to find out whether or not I need to receive CRAZY medicine of the Old World and of course only to help me (!), but this was also part of no ressources of the game I played. The commentator said that these championships was like a fairytale for Denmark to which Ulrik again was INSPIRED when he replied hereafter it is the end of the ugly duckling; there once were a mens national team, which lost its first matches to which the commentator said the baker said nemesis (!), and you do know that the baker in my terms is the creator (with cake being the world as the result of creation) which could have been punishments of the Gods making it impossible to win, but NEVER SAY NEVER AGAIN , and yes this is how the ugly duckling transformed into the most beautiful swan of the lake, and the ugly duckling is about the attitude of people to me when I went through my journey sending me their absolutely worst thoughts/feelings/darkness, and the swan is about how people will see me when they know of my achievement saving the world, so this is why I bring you this world famous
January 2012

Page 205

fairytale by H.C. Andersen (included several times in my scripts as inspiration), and yes also why Ulrik was inspired to speak of it. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lapDmCnZN3A Update 31st January: I was encouraged to bring the song Den grimme lling (the ugly duckling) by Shubidua about the fairytale of H.C. Andersen and I was told that this was why the band was inspired to do a whole album including the fairytales of H. C. Andersen. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RPt1Dc_AbvU Finally the CEO of the Danish Handball Association, Morten Stig Christensen (former TV studio host and very well known here) was interviewed and I asked let him be inspired too, which he then was when he said and other diamonds of their team. I cannot at all get it out right now and diamonds is a symbol of the finest piece of light and yes inside of our New World, and he could not get all of his excitement and joy out now, which the spiritual world cannot too because we are still playing a game right until the last second and full stop of these writings, and we know thinking of THE SMILE (of the spiritual world) BEING THE SHORTEST DISTANCE and of course Victor Borge, my good old friend too. --I was happy for Lars Lkke to bring this Facebook message saying that this reminds him of (the miracle) of 1992 (Denmark winning the European Championships in football as substitutes after not qualifying!), congratulating with the VICTORY and also telling the world that it was a great inspiration: Do not ever give up, figth until the end, which is what they and I did, and I could only tell him in our coded language of secret messages that he was very right because they were really INSPIRED today, because they WANTED to have gold, so this is what they and all of us got, and yes this is how to communicate with Helle and here with Lars without being able to communicate because of the world community not allowing it because of their wrongdoings deceiving the world for decades, which it believes it cannot get out of itself without my arrival, and yes my friends, I gave you the absolutely best chance to do it yourself, but if you dont want to, a little magic may do the trick and yes I have NO idea if I am just hours or still 10 months from becoming my new self to show you this magic, but I am coming now, which is about the game hide and seek.

And Helle also wanted to be popular (?) but not that many words in this situation, Helle (?), but alright like that is better than nothing, and we know where there is a will, there is a road was my reply, and yes Helle you got it (Jeff was part of this too ) and you are now part of this chapter too - and maybe you would like to tell the world what you have read about the TRUE reason of the resignation of the Danish Prime Minister Jens Otto Krag in 1972 (?) as I am told here and just wondering of course.

And my new Facebook friend, the MP Lykke and alright, not friend because you can of course not read my Facebook updates, can you, Lykke (?) also wanted to congratulate and in German of course (!) and also with a reference to this being the same kind of miracle as in 1992 as it is (!) and she spoke about Croatia entering the European Union, which was the key word for me to remember the famous quote of Uffe Ellemann at the European Union celebrating the victory of 1992 by saying if you cant join them, beat them as you can see below and what better way than asking Lykke if she can guess who in 2012 cannot join whom (?) and just saying that when the world could not join me defying my direct requests, I had to beat you in order for all of us to WIN, do you see (?) and yes yes yes we do and first I feel light then ducking down to continue the play of darkness. And to me Schwan as Henrik writes about below is about Swan from Matator (and not an opera or anything else), who was a draper, and here it is about bringing back the dressing of Old God, which you know is simply about bringing back our Old World.

One God, One People

Page 206

January 2012

about an impossible win was also because of you, my friend.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Nt_oVKFKj5k And alright I will bring this one two, and it was Dan, who simply wrote Mirakel Mikkel (!) and then everyone knew about who Mikkel is and what he did, but then again maybe not his friend Sren, who asked if he is a headline maker from Ekstra Bladet (?) and this was of course a referral to the front page of Ekstra Bladet about me, and yes when have you decided to bring it (?), and do I hear not before he will become his TRUE self (?) and is this because you did not DARE when everyone else was silent (?) and just wondering again, again also because the scandals (of the world) do not reveal themselves, do they?, which was the game you were also part of, my friends and I am here also thinking of sensationen tryk p (the sensation print on), which was also the name of the game for you (?), which you know today is NOT the way I like a newspaper to be produced.

Finalising this chapter (and edit) at 04.15 also after receiving a night meal, and very tired of writing but not very tired physically, even though it is starting and now with a weak heart for this first time today. --During all of today, the darkness was not feeling strong, but still I had to tell maybe 10-20 times every minute most of the day this is wrong, this is also wrong about light darkness trying to make me think negatively, and sometimes I felt strong darkness just below this potentially breaking out, and other times I felt strong light under this standing ready to help me because this is the rest of it, and I kept on hearing speech about this is the end we are coming to, and I could only decide for my self to be mentally ready for this to take 10 months and that is even though I was also shown the Devil reaching the end of his journey coming to the 12 oclock position from the right and from here he has no more room to play on, but just in case all of this should be a game too, I dont want to be fooled by it, so therefore I insist to show this long term attitude of mine, which I need in order to focus and keep my concentration and it is always better to be surprised positively than negatively.

Finally, my mothers best friend, Kte, decided to bring this beautiful card congratulating Denmark with the win, and the first message of the text is WE DID IT (!), and do you remember your words when becoming Prime Minister, Helle (?), and yes Oh my God we did it, and these words today we did it
One God, One People

Page 207

January 2012

I was also told that I have now received my genealogical tree and cells today. --Ending the day with these short stories: Dan was inspired to write about hunters celebrating, which is about darkness celebrating with the keyword being cock-and-bull stories with a reference to my family and especially about the stories of my mother and sister about me, and difficult it is when you dont know the truth but love to talk about it providing your best but wrong guesses

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0VBLLNdJlF8&ob=av2n I have also become a subscriber to another Danish comedian, Brian Mrk, who receives these both crazy and silly brainwaves, and this one is about avoiding to get his bicycle stolen, which you do by smashing it with a hammer and put in on fire, which is what my bicycle of my suffering journey was because of darkness, but it is still cycling, you know thinking of you Tom Petty and we know because CD listeners did not have to turn the record, it continued to play and we know because I wont back down.

I have not written this for many weeks as I remember it, but I am still told regularly thatyou should have an Oscar for doing this too. I noticed today my old friend, Chalotte Clarissa, for the first time writing on behalf of Selvet, and yes isnt it amazing that all of Selvet cannot join me, but they can join each other and still send out good advice as here where she says life how difficult can it be, and yes very difficult when you cannot/will not understand and control your feelings, Charlotte, which is truly my answer to you.

When seing a new message by my favourite Swedish musician Mauro Scocco, I suddenly received the idea to send him my thank yous, which I then did including to tell him that his song Om du var min (if you were mine) is the BEST pop-song of the world, and this was Old God thankin for his life bringing his warmest gratitude.

Finally at 04.30 I finalised the writing of this script and first at 05.30 the last two scripts were published and we know making my working much longer than expected when starting at 14.00 yesterday, so it did not really bring much relaxation, and we know diffictult (?) and no, not really. ---

One God, One People

Page 208

January 2012

31. Remove the old psychiatric system of Hell - bring love ressurection and TRUE communication to HEAL people!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 30th January: My loving nephews also bring me much killing sufferings because of ignorance and opposition to me SUMMARY I was sure that I would be able to sleep now after the set up of light etc. but still I was NOT being kept awake with visions/speeh and a dream while being awake telling me of the constant tries of darkness to kill my innerself when I was sleeping, which made me decide to stand up, which was one of my worst difficult decisions ever because I HAD decided to sleep being more dead than alive. I was given the option to let others take my sufferings, which I might decide to do if I cannot start sleeping more than every other night, and we will have to see what I can and what I will the next time this comes. We are now continuing work to change the reproduction facility of darkness to light, open the door more and bring order of everything of the Old World, which has returned. Dalai Lama writes about anger makes blind, which may or may not be a secret message to me, and I confirm that this is right, you need to be able to control ALL negative feelings as I do when I write STRONG words of light being even stronger than darkness (!), which is MY WAY to teach people how to improve instead of WRONGLY being weaker than darkness, which is what Buddhists were made into by nothing less than darkness self do you understand? Through inspired Facebook postings, I was told the story of how much my loving nephews also oppose me sending me much darkness, which DIRECTLY brings me my killing sufferings, and the reason is as usual because they dont read and understand me, but listen to their own and not least my sisters (until now) wrong and sceptical voice, and with this they think/speak wrongly about me behind my back and because I write the truth about them, they dont me to be around (!) this is about small-mindedness of people not willing to bring me a small sacrifice and to support me suffering much more than them, and WRONG is what it is, but I LOVE THEM all, and it makes me very SAD that they are SAD making me SAD. This is also to say that I have to write about Niklas being offended as a child to help bringing out everyone/everything from our Old World and not because I like it. Dreaming of being deep inside of darkness saving life, a warning of losing life of the Old World if I close it down now and enter the energy and smiles of our New World, more and more people know about me, but they are sceptical because of poor habits/systems and if I close down the Old World, life inside of darkness will be transferred to our New World as no life and that is energy without its code. My new Facebook friend Steen Kofoed wrote an inspired message about the wrong and degrading way the traditional community treats children (and adults) with different kinds of mental disorders with the wonder cure being medicine to reduce their feelings and reactions. He blaims the system for making people sick, and he asks us to STOP and refuse the chemical handcuffs, they put on children (and adults), and he says that we need to take care of children (and people) instead of separation and that the ultimate separation is to give psychoactive drugs. It brought many comments of committed people, who could tell about the side effects of medicine and also how it destroys the brain trunk and other vital parts of the brain. IS THAT REALLY WHAT YOU WANT? The way to TREAT people is to bring them OFF this psychiatric system of Hell torturing people, and to bring HUMAN resources and RESPONSIBILITY including love resurrection, TRUE communication/understanding, NO NEGATIVITY and POOR BEHAVIOUR destroying people exposed of this (!!!) and help people to receive a meaningfull life including exercise etc. This is the recipe, which a busy and misunderstanding world could not find out (!), and inPage 209 January 2012

2.

31st January: Remove the old psychiatric system of Hell - bring love ressurection and TRUE communication to HEAL people!

One God, One People

stead you accepted the system of Hell through the medical industry to take over, and they only had one answer, which was to make everyone sick because of nothing and that was TO MAKE MONEY of course. Please READ AND UNDERSTAND, and CHANGE YOUR WAYS TO HELP MILLIONS OF PEOPLE OF THE WORLD . I decided to tell the comedian Brian Mrk who is VERY interested in religion and that is to make laugh of it about my reappearance on his Facebook wall, and I thought that this would bring MANY wise/funny comments of DUM people about me, but instead it brought an additional approx. 100 visits to my website with 4 dum comments only on Facebook and 1 supporting me, and the rest met me with deafening silence here the same way as the world community decided to do, and much of that LACK OF COMMUNICATION around here, but maybe a few, who did not dare to write about me because of my strong words making them at least doubt me. allow me to sleep (as I did in the dream inside the other room, because it was my innerself awake meeting the darkness because of my physical self sleeping), and I was very tired but still somewhat less than yesterday and the difference was that today my attitude was completely adjusted to the expectation to sleep, and in this case, it creates the worst difficulties yet to decide to wake, when you sit on the sofa struggling to open your eyes when all of you ONLY want to sleep, but when using maybe 30 minutes, I managed to open my eyes and take one of my most difficult decisions ever, which was to stand up to open the balcony door to get fresh and cold air inside the living room to wake me up, and it there was anything I wanted it was certainly not to wake up, but this was the answer to stay awake, and this is what I did knowing that I would have to suffer the rest of the day fighting what to me is more than extreme tiredness once again and on top of this, my decision to stand up needed to be absorbed by my body too opposing me, which meant that for the next hour or so, I was met by strong darkness again and again wanting me to destruct someone to allow me to sleep and for me to give in to the old temptations speaking and doing wrong things, but my automatic defense save me once again. Eventually I understood that there was more work to do changing the reproduction facility of darkness to light, and I was told that I am digging deeper and deeper into darkness every day, and I thought that this is what my email to my mother helps me doing, and the spirit of my father told me I am going to give you the last greetings before I will travel and I was also told that it is also to open the door even more. Just before sleeping this morning, I was shown one of those rare physical visions placed directly on my cornea, which was a key moving from the right to the left side of me (the sexuality returning to light), which also included a ladys shoe, which was brought to the kitchen. I was also shown my self on the 1st floor of a house, where furniture has arrived and is about to be set up, and this house is the house of Old God having received all of the Old World, which he is about to set up, so more work to be done here, and I was also told that more work to our communication channels are also to be done. And this unexpected development made me think for how long am I to do this rhythm sleeping every other night only for 1,
January 2012

30 January: My loving nephews also bring me much killing sufferings because of ignorance and opposition to me
I was NOT allowed to sleep again will I decide to accept these sufferings or to ask the world to sacrifice to bring me sleep? After the publish of my script at 05.30, I decided to watch some TV a couple of hours and around 08.00 I decided to test whether or not I would be allowed to sleep, and allowed is in this phase ultimately my own decision because I have asked to be warned if no sleep is required, which I can overrule if I am willing to have others pay for the consequences, and now I was almost sure after the set up of light, my previous sleep not being too bad when it comes to messages of dreams and the win of the gold medal yesterday that I had to be able to sleep without problems, but I was not because I started receiving visions and speech, which however was not as strong to make me stay awake, but still trying to sleep, and without sleeping, I was given a dream, which at the end made me stand up again, and I dont know how long this took, but it may have been 45 or 60 minutes in total. I am on my way up to an apartment on the second floor to meditate together with a group of people, but when I heard that Chalotte Clarissa is also up there, I dont feel like going (because of how wrongly she has treated me), but still I decide to go, and in the apartment I both see myself engaged in sexual acts with two beautiful women, and also that I am working at a computer in one room, with someone else sleeping in another room, and I know that someone is after me and that he will kill me if I become aggressive towards him, and at one point he attacks me and fills up all of my body with what feels like needles, which is as awful as it gets, but somehow I managed to get out of this, and when I leave, I am met by a Roman guard, who wants to stop me, but I pass him up with my speer, and from my back another guard is running towards me to kill me, but I see him and knock him out, and I also had wild boars trying to hunt me down, which I also had to avoid being butted at, and when I was about to wake up or let us say open my eyes, I received the physical voice of Mikkel Hansen the handball player you know, which I was also given 3 or 4 times yesterday without writing it, and I was told if I was willing for him to die to
One God, One People

th

Page 210

5 or 10 months (?) and for how long can I (theoretically) and will I (in practise) (?) and I was thinking if it will be possible for me to adjust my physical life to this rhytm not sleeping every other night knowing just how tired this has made me, which is so tired that I thought I could maybe do this once or twice after what I have been through, but to continue doing this, can I and will I (?) and the answer is that I dont know, but normally I decide to do my best, but on the other hand, this may also break me down completely not being able to withstand and absorb darkness as long as if I decide to decrease my sufferings and to let the world take this part from me, and yes the game and what is best to do (?), and we will see not the following night where I NEED TO SLEEP but the night following it, and let me already here decide that no matter how strong the darkness may attack me, I will NOT agree to any direct sufferings being brought because of my decisions, which darkness put on me, so in this case, it will be my old rule saying that I am the best protected of all and when needed the light might decide who to give hurtings too by turning the pyramid upside down really. And just writing these lines are among the most difficult work I have done, and it is now 16.00 after I have done nothing all day long, but still awake I am. I felt the spirit of my father to the right of me and he told me I dont want to eat cigarettes all of the day, I would much rather have apples, which is to say that there is still more darkness inside of him. Dalai Lama: Anger makes blind. Stig: I agree dont you understand that I am not angry, but stronger than darkness? Today Dalai Lama brought the message below, and also this conveniently matches to my stories as Sren Pinds, Lars Lkkes and Helle Thornings also did and I dont know if these are truly secret messages to me, but if they are I THANK YOU and if they are not, they just could easily be and here he writes about anger makes people blind, which I agree with him in and that is the same with all other negative feelings, if you cannot control them, and I wonder if this is what he and Buddhism think of me (?), that I cannot control my anger, which makes me blind (?), and to this I can only say that just because I write very directly it does not mean that I am angry and have lost my calm mind, which I have not, because had I lost it, I would have to the negativity of darkness taking me over as a new Hitler. The truth is that I have balanced on a knifes egg all of the time having to say things VERY directly and clearly to make people understand to HELP everyone, and to do it using the good side of Old God inside me (overcoming darkness, which really had overtaken me without overtaken my mind) and is this difficult to understand (?), and it takes that you change your normal way of thinking. Just because I speak out loud and determined to change your way of behaviour, it is NOT the same as being angry, and as mentioned I dont know if this message is to me or not, but at least it gave me the opportunity to explain this to people including Buddhists, who may have been in doubt about me, and that is because they have never themselves touched this part of their brain as I am told here.

Almost everyone reading or skimming (!) - my website/scripts believe that I am negative (angry), which I am not, they are not able to see my TRUE self and my love message to ALL people behind my strong words, which is really to tell that you need to wake up to understand the TRUE message of what people say, and is this the same for Buddhists, who are used to only speaking the kindest and most loving words (?) meaning that a KIND and STRONG telling-off to people asking them to improve is completely strange for them (?), because they have picked this way to help people out of their dictionary ages ago (?) herewith giving the world the opportunity to develop negatively without TRUE opposition from the STRONG light inside of you, and yes my dear friends, this is what I am telling you: Look into the mirror and understand that darkness disguised as light not all of it (!) deceived you and the whole world making you weaker than darkness. I kindly ask you to CAREFULLY read and understand my scripts, and then one day there will be a chance that even you are able to understand my STRONG WORDS OF LIGHT instead of telling people what to do based upon your ANCIENT and OUT-DATED SCRIPTS and so it is, and dont I love you when telling you directly of your errors (?), and of course I do, I LOVE YOU, otherwise I would never have bothered, do you see? And I might add that if this was indeed an answer to me, I was HAPPY to see Dalai Lama communicating directly and we know Stig also his untiring travel around the world to help bringing attention to his course this is what I LIKE TO SEE and yes I love (most of) the attitude of Lama Ynten as example and the BIG and unselfish heart of Buddhists to help people, but we know too little chocolate for yourself meaning that this is NOT how to live a normal life and yes we have much to talk about, and I feel both Obama and Dalai Lama here, and also understanding that Obama was able to help Dalai Lama understand me, and not easy for you to accept the darkness and wrong doings of Buddhism, my friend and yes how tired have you been yourself (?) and just a hunch of course. My loving nephews also bring me much killing sufferings because of ignorance and opposition to me My funny friend Lasse this is how I feel about everyone I know and that is also people I subscribe to as I do with Lasse, and yes SAD to see that he also does not want subscribers to be able to communicate and yes if you want to have one forum with family/friends only and then one for everyone else, it is of course your decision, but to me personally I am thinking of one forum only but I may decide to have two foras in the future because of practical reasons for family not having to read what may be many thousands of comments to my postings (?) and I keep feeling Obama here, so this is what he may have done himself and also that it must be possible to have one fora decidJanuary 2012

One God, One People

Page 211

ing if all or only some are to receive a message (which may be what Facebook already have done?) and coming back to Lasse, he was INSPIRED when writing the funny message below that the tuba is a fart cushion of brass, and his friend Lars was also funny when writing is Nephew out with a new single (?) and Nephew is here both a very talented/popular Danish band at the same time as this is very direct inspiration to tell you that my own nephew is out with his axe once again these are the words put in my mind and yes speaking/thinking wrongly about me behind his back, which is what brings me a fart cushion, which everyone should know by now is a symbol of sexual sufferings (darkness trying to bring my old nightmare including destruction to me) and yes I have been given the spiritual taste of sweet these days, and I now even better understand the songs of the Sweet coming to me through different channels these days, and what sweet is about is the symbol of Niklas being abused as a boy (read my script of the 9th January), which I am not allowed to write for my family (?) and yes isnt it amazing that writing this brings so STRONG dislikes with darkness to me? Please also notice Lasses inspired comment about who wants to have a sausage wagon, where the customers only comes to drink Cocio (chocolate milk) (?), and sausage is also a symbol of my old nightmare and chocolate is really about thinking of yourself, which is fine as long as you keep the balance always thinking of others and NOT only of yourself.

stand that I have been for quite a while, and more than ever before and more than you will ever be able to imagine (!) and that is thanks to my own family thinking of their own misunderstood, hurt feelings instead of understanding the big picture, accepting to bring a small sacrifice (my stories on them) and to support me suffering much more than themselves do you see the picture by now (?), which is also about my inner self, Old God now starting to wake up so much that he is beginning to sence good times coming and here it is also to say that I thought he was chic, which is about the wrong temptations given to offender of Niklas .

Lasse did not like that Lars posting above received even more likes than his (210 to 158!), which made him think (!) that then I will just write a new, ha, which he then did, and below he wrote if you like or do not like badminton is a little about a smash-case, and smash (in badminton) is the same as smash when smahing up people (!), and Lars thought (!) that it would be funny to repeat the same message as before so again, again he asked Is Nephew out with a new single (?), and then there were two, and yes also you Tobias deciding to oppose me, so these two inspired postings are about my loving two nephews also sending me darkness in the form of my old nightmare and to SMASH me up, which you may under-

Notice also Heino speaks of TABLE TENNIS, which is really the symbol of my fight against darkness I have received even more than badminton, therefore, and Lasse said that I am SO FURIOUS RIGHT NOW, and when writing this, this is the feeling I get of my sister, and yes also related to the message today of Dalai Lama not understanding me too (?) and anger makes blind, and do you see, Sanna, that your UNCONTROLLABLE FEELINGS are not of good when they deceive you, which they did already in 2008 leading me to mental hospital (?), I LOVE all of you including Niklas and Tobias, and I have told you AGAIN AND AGAIN to READ and UNDERSTAND me instead of listening to your own (or your mothers) sceptical, and wrong voice not wanting me to write the truth about Niklas, which I am here told that I HAVE TO DO TO MAKE IT FOR EVERYONE/EVERYTHING OF OUR OLD WORLD this is why I do it (!) and my dear family, I say it again: PLEASE UNDERSTAND AND SUPPORT ME IN STEAD OF BEING SELFISH AND SMALL-MINDED, which is basically what this is about, and I do admit that this is on a high level, but nevertheless, you ARE able to control your feelings and bring me your sacrifice writing about you if only you WANT to and I am here given a spiritual taste of a fantastic deliscious dinner, which is both about how you indulge for luxury yourselves while my LTO friends and I suffer because

One God, One People

Page 212

January 2012

of you (!) and food is also a symbol to say that this game is saving MANY LIVES, do you understand? Notice also Lasses reference to Eddie Skoller, which is to ask you what did you learn in school today (?), and this is the school of life, which both my family and I go through in order to LEARN HOW TO BEHAVE to reach the light on the other side saving us all, do you understand (?) and yes this is to bring all of us into the new SUPER HUMAN LEAGUE of our New World or superliga in Danish, and that is instead of deciding that 007 is also going to die, and you might understand that this SUPER BAND OF DENMARK (!) is called NEPHEW because of my nephews (?), and again and again they also unknowingly tried to kill me because of their ignorance, lack of faith and wrong behaviour in relation to me (you do understand how darkness worked bringing me my sufferings, dont you?) and again I am told directly influenced by your sister and you do remember that James Bond as 007 is a symbol of me to remove darkness of the world (?), and yes I had a licence to kill, which was to terminate but I decided not to use it but to save everyone going through this game, which ALSO included my loving but misunderstanding nephews opposing me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SMaVOcLHygE&feature=rel ated And when speaking of Sweet, the Electric Light Orchestra Facebook page was very inspired too when they wanted people to GUESS the song of the lyrics below, which were partly blurred out, and yes when you cannot read all information of my website/scripts, you can only guess about me and when you have guessed wrong and opposed me, you have brought me darkness, and you do know that darkness is what is killing people and the opposite of love is like oxygen, which was the name of the song by the Sweet, and yes they sing there's a rumour goin' round the town, that you don't want me around, and isnt it fantastic that this is what you dont want me to be (?) and not because of me but because of your own smallmindedness, and yes I tell you directly but with all of my love, do you see (?) and that goes to Dalai Lama too (?), and to my family, Dalai Lama and the world I can only bring you this FANTASTIC song Fox on the run to say that this is what darkness is, and it will NEVER come back .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zmlKjO4juCo --This evening I was told that my new angel sheeps are also on their way in, which I understood was the return of all angels to our Old World after being terminated as sheeps. I felt much darkness and was told about the bathroom (sexual sufferings leading to destruction) that we would like to avoid going in there because it hurts so much, and I was also told that the darkness is now so strong that if there was more of it remaining, it would have overtaken me as Hitler, and just saying that my family/friends etc. including the world (!) oppose me even more now than in my worst moments during 2010. I was shown Ali or let us say Cassius again and told that without him and others before me taking on sufferings of darkness, I would never have come to here, and I was given the feeling and saying I have always given to myself when doing impossible running, which is the longer, the better and all in the chase to absorb darkness, and to make me go as long as possible also here at the end taking on sufferings and the more, the better, but this may be my last day not sleeping and that is if I am to keep up my working capacity, which is one of my head rules. I was also told about the top meeting of the European Union this evening that you were also speaking about handball and me (?) and not only economy - and I received a feeling and a special message in this relation, which I did not write down and have now forgotten, and I wonder how it feels like knowing that your WRONG actions will be discovered by the world (?) and yes here it was, the feeling was exactly this: Sooner or later we will be discovered by the world, and how does it make you feel, my ladies and gentlemen (?) and just wondering that NONE of you were STRONG enough to be a rebel, rebel to do what is RIGHT to do to announce my arrival or at least to communicate with me directly so I could announce your direct support of me, and PRIDE IN THE NAME OF LOVE you say (?) and is that what one man, who comes in the name of love will make us all feel liberated from inside of here, and yes lead us to the promised land these are the words coming to me and inside of here is DARKNESS my ladies and gentlemen, and yes U2 again, again including a BIG dream and isnt this music the absolutely best, which is (?) and yes FULL OF LOVE is the meaning of it . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LHcP4MWABGY --Ending the day with these short stories: Yesterday I decided to ask the famous in Denmark Clairvoyant Steen Kofoed to become Facebook friends, and also yesterday I received this receipt of his confirmation of me as friends, and the reason why I write this is because today Steen wrote the update below saying that he has surpassed the limit of 5,000 friends and that 567 are waitJanuary 2012

One God, One People

Page 213

ing to become friends (!), and this was the reason why I replied that I had become his friend the same day and I wonder if he will believe in this (?) and also if this will be strong enough to help him believe in me and who I am. I also became friends with Maya Fridan, another famous Danish clairvoyant (because of TV, which is also the case with Steen) and didnt I write about her in book no. 1 (?), and later in the day I received approx. 15 VERY loud hiccups and I was told that Steen and May are prepared for the next phase of darkness to go even deeper in.

themselves or the opposite when they will discover just how WRONGLY they acted in relation to me through my mother and yes which is impossible otherwise to see, and this is ALSO what you will teach the world on basis of your own wrong doings. o After the above was written I was suddenly given an incredible strong and sudden pain to the right side of my body, and I was told that this was my mother reading my email, and yes EXTREME SADNESS is what it brings to both her and me, and thus helping us even more to bring out all of the goods things of darkness. o I was told that my mother and family at the moment now are depressed (do you remember this song and our smiles, Britt, from the 1990s when our friendship was its best?) more than anything, and when people are depressed, they decide to do nothing (!), and that is with me as exception, because I still have to keep on working as my destiny instead of feeling sad and depressed, which are truly WRONG feelings to enter, when you can avoid it, you know. Today I also received the incredible beautiful song Said I loved you, but I lied from Michael Bolton and I am now told that this is the truth of the voice of darkness disguised as light speaking through Niclas, and yes what do YOU believe, and that is the question really and yes a matter of life and death really, and darkness used the most disgusting road leading to death, which was darkness disguised as light do you see Niclas, Jimmy etc. (?), and I am also told that this is what I was myself the victim of when I was told the other day that the voice of darkness telling I love you through Niclas was wrong and I bring the song here not because of this but to cut through saying that I LOVE THIS SONG and video too and bring it to say that light was STRONGER than darkness and yes Niclas, I know how it is when you receive the voice and direct and very strong push inside of you given to you spiritually to say what you are told, but this doesnt make it more right.

I have not heard from my mother, so has she and the family decided to ignore me also because they dont like to be exhibited in my scripts (?), and my dear family, as I have now told you for two years in public, as long as you simply do what is right, you will receive no troubles with me, because then you will only make me happy, which I will then write, but when you cannot do what is right and cannot communicate, I can only continue writing this about you, so you will choose yourself, and when you cannot even answer my email, you are chickens (!), and chickens are of course both people without courage and also people as the result of creation, do you see? o But I received new feelings of irresolution for example when I could not decide whether to have new made coffee wait a couple of minutes in the kitchen (to gain strength) or next to my computer, and I had to actively cross this insecurity after one second and then I knew that my mother was thinking of what do to in relation to me once again, and yes will my family/John be proud of

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bv5vMJKBAbo

31 January: Remove the old psychiatric system of Hell bring love ressurection and TRUE communication to HEAL people!
Dreaming that if I close down the Old World now, life inside of darkness will be transferred to our New World as no life I slept from 20.30 to 08.30 this morning and am not tired today, and I had a couple of dreams too: I am crossing railway tracks together with a racing cyclist, we are inside a small wood, I wear robber shoes and walk in mud, I feel life inside of here, I am afraid because I cannot breath and am not sure that I have energy enough to get out of the forest, but I dont give up. And something about a beautiful lady wanting to make love to me.

st

One God, One People

Page 214

January 2012

o This is deep inside of the forest and that is deep inside of darkness of our Old World saving life from inside of here, and the lady is the spirit of my mother forced by darkness and I was told that it is because of my mother her reactions to my email that we in the first place are here. Something about preparing myself to enter a money tank, being rubbed with cream, I am to do a test the money tank and key figures, and a lady who is pressuring her own manager otherwise we will not learn. At work the management has used two days of all employees time for internal twaddle, which has meant as a consequence that I have not been able to do my own work. At an employee meeting, where Nikolaj and Margit (from Fair) also participate, I tell that the company is modern and open, but they are not in control of things (procedures of work tasks), which is why employees leave the company. o The money tank is ALL OF OUR ENERGY, which I am preparing to enter, and the meeting at work is at Fair the Old World and I am flattering the management wrongly when I say that it is an open and modern company, which it is really not and I do it because I dont want Margit and Nikolaj to think negatively of me, and the meaning of employees leaving the company not being in control is really a warning to me saying that all life of our Old World has not yet been resurrected from out of deep darkness inside of me, and the question is truly if my decision to stop NOT sleeping will have this outcome, or if there is another way to play the game, Freddie & Co. o I have a note here saying living in my life, I got it for you, which has to be words I received awake at this time of night, but I dont remember them. The coin union in the form of Monty Python as half old the same age as I today (!) are funny when soaping me in, when I am taking a shower wearing my underpants. I have bought four LPs, which I am listening to together with Fuggi, who is bending one of the records so much that it is breaking, but I look at him and see that he only goes right to the edge not wanting to destroy the record. At school next to my car, Martin from the Theosophical Fellowship has told me about a New World Order, which I understood and accepted, which is now what I tell to people at Nrregade in Copenhagen, but when I tell that people are not to focus on money, one after the other shakes their head in disbelief. o Here are truly symbols, which want something as we say in Danish also in English (?) and let us take them one after the other, the coin union is to unite our energy, which may be of two worlds, and this energy is disguised as Monthy Python, which is about the BIGGEST smiles and here I see John Cleese as an Arabic sheik (which to me is soaking out energy of Earth) with the feeling you too, John, and we know of darkness but the most amazing humour you can find in any man, and yes if there is one man only I should name as the King of comedy it will have to be you, my friend, but your
One God, One People

old friends not least the outstanding Graham Chapman are not far behind - and continuing with soap, which is about cleaning me, and I wear underpants, which is wrong to do here (inspired from the rule of our local swimming hall) and that is because they may include some of a symbol meaning darkness, and content of the Old World, which we need to bring with us, the LP is the Old World therefore not a CD which my friend Fuggi is helping to bring to the edge because he does not have time to read me anymore, it is now 19 days since his last visit, so are you losing patience, my dear old friend (?) and can you still remember the detail why we dont see each other, or have you forgotten what it was about losing your most precious friend because of nothing (?). Martin is here a symbol of God as my inner self, Nrregade is to say that more and more people know about me, but they cannot understand me because they are brainwashed to believe the opposite of what I say because of old and poor habits and systems of the world. I did not write a note in the night, but when writing the script here I do remember another dream the memory given to me here after it was removed in the night, which is a new experience and it was about closing down Fair Insurance with customers calling in being referred to a new company taking care of the insurance obligations of the old insurance company because they have received the reserves of Fair Insurance. o The dream says that we are now closing down the Old World because of my decision not to stop sleeping anymore and that old customers, which here is about what is remaining deep inside of darkness of the Old World will be transferred to the New World and I understand this as without code, which is the explanation we are returning to so maybe the explanation about the risk of the Universe breaking in two was not the truth or only the truth until we connected the Old and New World (?) and to this I can only say that I will NEVER accept this scenario, and I am looking for a solution where my sufferings will reduce, and where we will still get every little thing with me, so we will NOT stop the Old World yet, my ladies and genlemen. This morning I was again thinking of whether or not to continue every other night without sleep, and came to the conclusion that I am not able to continue living and working with this kind of rhythm, it takes out too much of me and I might take one night here and there but every other night is simply too much for me, and it makes me almost incapable of working every other day because of tiredness far above my limit, which is breaking my rule that I have to be able to work, so therefore my decision stands firm, that I want to sleep again and to use my old rule for the light to decide how to divide the sufferings I cannot take to the world and that is in order to bring out every little thing from darkness of the Old World before we close it down and that is before opening the New World really, and I have had to go against the STRONG voice wanting me to accept all remaining darkness to be transferred now, which I have deJanuary 2012

Page 215

clined and I was shown a coffin of darkness coming against me and I said no, I will never accept to receive life without life (its code), so this is really how I have decided to continue the game, and yes I am NOT going to specifically decide what kind of sufferings is to be given to the world including whom to kill (!) and I just know that if I was to do this, it would somehow mean that darkness would overtake me, this is what I learned in school, so this is the balance I decide for, and yes I need to continue doing my best work without coming behind. I received the song sooner or later by Supertramp in my ears it is a big hit (!) and the words Sooner or later it's gonna get better, which was a reference to myself going to get better when reducing my sufferings, and I am not totally sure that I can do this, but I have also asked the light to tell me so clearly and directly that I cannot misunderstand it if old life will go under because of my decision to stop my non-sleeping to be replaced by sufferings/energy of others, and if you do not continue to stop my sleep, I will know that I can keep on working with this new strategy of mine and that is to be able to do my work, but it does not mean that I have rejected taking on sufferings, but only to remove the worst, because I am more than tired to work and suffer harder than what I can take, and yes I am broken down today, and only work with difficulties even though I am not tired today. And Dan was inspired to bring this posting, where the inspiration was included in Karinas words about having to get all in to the deep words, which is about getting all in to deep darkness to get every little thing out, and yes is it necessary I do this personally (?) and if I understand this game, it should be fine for the world to take on sufferings as a part of me too, just like I decided in Lyngby when I could not take more no sleep, or little, after a week or so if I remember correctly.

because of the exhaustion I have gone throuhg and this was given to me to make you understand because everything including work today has been slow here because of my mind reducing pace and I sent a new email apologising and saying that I would make it within one hour, and at 16.20 I had cycled to town, withdrawn money from the bank, sent DKK 2,800 gross via the Western Union agent at Axeltorv and went to the library to send David an email with the payment instructions, and afterwards I decided to reward my self with a cappuccino at Vivaldi caf and then to do some shopping in the two large supermarkets in town to get cheap buys, and I have three others out of town on my list to visit, to buy more cheap offers. Later David was kind as usual to send his thank yous. I was home at 19.00, and I was still not tired, but tired of working and exhausted when it comes to mind capacity, and I was happy again to see the BRIGHT light of the light of my mother on the sky as one of the few lights, and I wondered if my mother and John have been looking after it, or if they have decided to jump over this the same way as they did not care about writing down dreams, which easily could have told them about themselves as well as me, but this is how it is when things can be too difficult to do, you see? And when coming home outside of my high building I was happy to see a new happy I decided not to do any exercise today because I needed to have time both doing my work finalising the script today, which seemed far away, and also to do the shopping. For a couple of days I have received words of venereal diseases including no more Chlamydia as I was told today, which is the true and logical consequence of the ending of darkness, and also just telling you that AIDS/HIV was identified when I became sexually mature, which was my gift as darkness to the world, but of course only because of the darkness man sent to me because of your sins/wrongdoings. Remove the old psychiatric system of Hell - bring love ressurection and TRUE communication to HEAL people! I was happy to see that my new Facebook friend Steen Kofoed decided to follow the inspiration sent to him to explain the simple truth about about the WRONG and DEGRADING way the traditional community treats childen (and adults), who they believe have a disease when complaining about sadness, stress, being afraid etc., which they instantly believe need to receive medicine to reduce their feelings and reactions to what something other people (!) expose them too, and he blaims the system for making people sick, and he asks us to STOP and to refuse the chemical handcuffs, they put on children (and also adults), and he says that we need to take care of children (and people) instead of separation (do you see you did wrong, Sanna, when separating from me?) and that the ultimate separation is to give psychoactive drugs. I was VERY happy indeed for Steen to tell this truth, also so I could bring it in my scripts to give a simple explanation to the world asking you to TAKE CARE OF PEOPLE speak, listen, undrestand, laugh, be together, help to bring exercise and a meanJanuary 2012

One hour after my decision I felt part of the spirit of my mother coming to me from the darkness to my right and I was told that this is because of my decision of the world to take on sufferings meaning that sufferings have already been given to the world. I received a new spiritual taste of SWEET followed by a sudden strong pain to my right angle, which is about the hurtings of Niklas sending me darkness bringing destruction as the result. I had send an email to David that I would transfer money before 17.00 his time today, but I kept on working on my script of yesterday and later the script of today until it was 15.50, and then I understood that I had made a mistake not realising that 15.50 my time was 16.50 Kenya time my mind stood still today
One God, One People

Page 216

ingfull life to people, who find themselves being stuck - instead of destroying their lives being cold towards people and stuff them with medicine believing that this is a miracle cure, which it is NOT. I decided to bring my own story here for Clairvoyants in Denmark to read and understand including Jimmy, Niclas and others knowing about me to help them understand me even better, and also to see if Steen himself will be able to understand me as a believer in God, but maybe not me Steen coming in a way, you could not dream about (?) and yes have you received dreams about Jesus coming to you, and yes here I am, and isnt this nice to know, Steen (?) and let me add by saying that both Facebook worked incredible slowly when I read his thread several times, and when publishing my script, the feauture to upload pictures worked perfectly until coming to this chapter, where it was kept back for a long time with nothing happening, before it suddenly was released actively for me to see so I could continue, and yes Steen, I am the one, who spiritual circles speak about, and almost coming to you as a nightmare (?), and we know DISBELIEF can be strong, cant it? Here is first Steens posting followed by good comments by others explaining more about what the world needs to do to treat people with psychiatric diseases and how bad medicine really is.

Lilly says below that it is about making children loved and wanted, which HELPS, and that it requires good argumentation to convince the traditional system that relations are more important than medicine!. And please notice Brians wise explanation about chemical testings of the pharmaceutical industry on humans and its products eating the brain trunk before it starts on other vital parts of the brain. Is that what you want? (Is it what you want?) Is it what you really want? (Is it what you really want?)?

Here are some comments about parents wrongly being happy for medicine not knowing how they harm their children and that parents need to take RESPONSIBILITY in relation to their children.
One God, One People Page 217 January 2012

Nina tells below about her sadness of parents being delighted of medical treatment, and talks about the meaning of LOVE, DEMANDS (for people to be responsible I might add) and CONSEQUENCE, and Brian is really speaking the truth wisely, clearly and straight out as I have never seen before (at least on this subject) and yes it is indeed about money of the world today, which is of the pharmaceutical industry (!), and Bettina tells about traditional doctors having an agenda of psychiatry and medicine I know this agenda of traditional and ignorant doctors very well (!) and that this is about raise and that it takes strong people to go up against the official attitude, and yes I have seen that too, which is a whole system being WRONG when it kills/destroys people believing they are helping!

I truly loved the postings of Brian and below he refers to the documentary I bring below his posting about deathly profit of the medical industry, and he talks about all behaviour, which may become a part of the diagnosis system because there is a medicine for everything (!), which is what I experienced myself with doctors looking for clues of sicknesses instead of the opposite (they believe I speak too much and think in terms of medicine to help this disorder without knowing that this is only part of me and that I at other times suffer from listening and understanding too much, which they dont know!) this is their raise and what they make money on (!) and he was inspired when recommending everyone to SMILE to people you meet because it is the shortest distance between people, and yes this is what Victor Borge told you and what I have quoted in my scripts too and just recently in fact .

One God, One People

Page 218

January 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sjxXedYh49Q Zaenia speaks below about what she did 40 years ago, which was to help poor to become as normal as possible through physical exercise, nearness etc., and it worked making many free of medicine to return to the community, and she says that it requires RESSOURCES, which is what we do not have time to do in our busy and misunderstanding community!

And here follows my description of my experience with the system trying to destruct me when wrongly hospitalising and medicating me in 2008 against my wish solely because of their wrong raise and eagerness to help without knowing that they were destroying me! You can read the full story here.

One God, One People

Page 219

January 2012

In the following group of messages, Jesper is an example of a man working everyday with mentally retarded children and young people and he says that these people would crawl up and down of walls and posts if they were not medicated, which he underlined when saying that this is what they experienced when removing medicine (!) and yes he really gives the answer himself in inspired and symbolic language when continuing that it does not help swinging a dead cat over the head at full moon (!) and a dead cat, Jesper, is a dead man, because cat is my symbol of light (or good life), and the murderers are the people of the industry, which you are part of yourself and you did not know what to do instead of giving medicine (?), and you did not have any experience or patience to do otherwise (?) and do you believe YOU and family/relatives of patients, which you have influenced wrongly/negatively, were the PROBLEM (?) and not the patients, who only needed TRUE HUMAN CONTACT/WARMTH to eliminate their disorder, which also includes the removal of darkness sent to them through other people not treating and thinking of them the right way (!); this is what brought me darkness, and this is simply what brings most people mental disorders (!)with the difference being that I received the worst darkness ever in the world but that is another story you know.

Here were preliminary responds to my posting and again I was more than happy to read the response of Brian to send the people mistreating me light and love he is a special man indeed, which you dont see everyday and this is truly one of the most remarkable experiences of my life (!!!) .

One God, One People

Page 220

January 2012

And Helle continued saying that it is difficult to act in an environment with lack of means and knowledge, and Brian answers her with common sense instead of what text books (wrongly) say I like that (!) and encourage people to show HUMAN considerations instead of considerations to money, which also includes to do in life what you feel motivated to do in life instead of what makes much money it is as if Brian has read my scripts and understood what life truly is about - and again he just may have been inspired when writhing the chapter starting with the hand on the heart, which you know is my old symbol of God, which I do myself, and it really says that God spoke through Brian here and he continued speaking of how challenging it has been to come to this point this is about me (!) and that I CHOSE to do it anyway because there is a BIG gift hidden bringing an AHA experience, and this gift was simply the gift of saving our Old World when reaching this point, do you see (?), and here I feel and see almost no hell in front of me to the right, which is almost like seeing through nothing, which is not there!

You can find the video recommended by Brian above here, which reveal the devastation and death caused daily by psychiatric pseudoscience. Above, Brian refers to Helles message, which I bring below, where she complains about the savings of the public sector, which will make a growth in medicine for children because it will be used as an offer of care one big urrgh (!), which is because of no resources of the public sector and then we are back to parents etc. who need to take RESPONSIBILITY behaving well and bringing love resurrection to heal people. You dont need a COLD system to harm people, but loving and understanding people to HEAL people (?) and here I received a feeling of my mother to tell you that Sanna was the reason why my mother did not believe in me, and that my mother as the Holy Spirit of the world (!!!) was the one sending me DEATHLY OVERDOSES OF DARKNESS and not ONCE but ALL OF THE TIME, and this is what I managed to survive without darkness taking me over making me insane with a DEATHLY wish to DESTROY THE WORLD, which I would continue to do until my family and the world would realise their mistake, IF you were able to communicate, understand and act, but they would probably not be able to AGREE herewith making the world go under because of misunderstandings just as the world could not agree to save the economy and climate as examples , do you see?

One God, One People

Page 221

January 2012

and yes THIS IS HOW I TRULY LIKE TO BE; to see when people do what is RIGHT, to show compassion and energy, and I REALLY KNOW NOTHING BETTER THAN THIS, and then my true self is to say THANK YOU, and I also write this for my sister to understand (including this whole chapter, Sanna), because if there is truly one thing I dislike more than anything else, it is to write about people misbehaving also because I know that it makes them unhappy, but Sanna, you have been brought as a key person in and witness to my scripts because without you and without your feelings of defeat, the world would not have survived (!), and I might add that I would have done the same as I did here with Brian with all of my family and everyone else, if you simply had BEHAVED well and done right instead of wrong things, and I received the message here about Brian he does not believe you are mad yet, but it will come and that is when he will read my Facebook updates.

So after having brought LIFELINES to our Old World and with the wish to help all people out of the torture of Hell through the psychiatric system of today, I cannot think of a better song to bring than the following immensely beautiful song also bringing you an additional AHA EXPERIENCE . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DCkbfyk6XGc&ob=av2e Finally I would like to say that I became so happy of Brians postings that I sent him a request to become Facebook friends, which he accepted, and I followed up by thanking him for his OUTSTANDING reflections recommending his friends to read, and I was happy to see that he became happy for my comment
One God, One People

So instead of hiding and separating us, Sanna, it would have been MUCH better for you to do what the Facebook postings above recommend, which you also could have decided to do after I gave you the book of Alice Bailey in 2008 and my continues recommendations to COMMUNICATE, but instead you decided to pursue your career continuing to use wrong text books, and do you have any idea of the immense torture, the psychiatric system brings people (?) and I am here wondering why you decided not to turn around to follow me already in 2008 (?), when I gave you my book no. 1 including Alices book (?), but better late than never, and also better for you to abandon your old professional knowledge and to TRULY start helping people, and this will include to leave your present job at Servicestyrelsen not long from now) because it is a place I disapprove of, and to follow me instead, because we will soon face the world, and this is what your TRUE job will be to help me helping the world, which also includes to be known by everyone (!), and this might be difficult for you to believe in today and I might say even more difficult to ACCEPT, which is your main problem and that is to surpass your strong feelings going against this and
January 2012

Page 222

keeping your good life as it is, but when I put my hand to my heart, I can ask you how good is your life really, Sanna (?) and is it as if you have never been able to become as happy as you thought you would (?) and that is because you chased the wrong happiness factors in the Rat race (rat is an old symbol of darkness) as everyone else (of the rich world) also did making you empty and unhappy instead and yes Sanna, I am indeed the REAL THING he is no one else than your brother, and you will be surprised to see that you are part of me too .

New World, which will include no diseases of darkness like ACTA, and yes I saw this story coming for a long time also some days ago when Sren Pind was inspired to write about it on Facebook, and he is for it (!) and I have had no energy to read and understand what this is about in detail other that it as an example means to delete everything on the filesharing service of MEGAupload as you can see below (with Brian being inspired when speaking of sour bottom, which you by now understand is a symbol of the destructive power of darkness, dont you?), this is why I have been given the word MEGA, and the only comment I have to the world today is to STOP THIS LAW (!), and BRING FREEDOM WITHOUT COPYRIGHTS TO THE WORLD and yes DID YOU READ MY NEW WORLD ORDER to help the world DEVELOP when giving up copyrights only limiting people (?) and of course it is vital to maintain life itself to show a RESPONSIBLE behaviour, which includes to delete everything, which has to do with porn and violence etc., which I am sure you have also read from my website on behaviour and work, which I am sure that individuals, file sharing services, tele providers and governments will help to do 100% perfectly? o This is how Wikipedia introduces the ACTA law: The Anti-Counterfeiting Trade Agreement (ACTA) is a plurilateral agreement for the purpose of establishing international standards for intellectual property rights enforcement. The agreement aims to establish an international legal framework for targeting counterfeit goods, generic medicines and copyright infringement on the Internet, and would create a new governing body outside existing forums, such as the World Trade Organization, the World Intellectual Property Organization, or the United Nations

--Ending the day with these short stories: Lykke was kind to bring inspired speech of David Cameron to me, which is the door will be open and we will be able to welcome many more and yes lives of our Old World and that is because we succeeded to open the door to the Old World, do you see (?), and yes I have thought about subscribing to you David on Facebook but I dont like Facebook profiles run by others than people self, and then I thought about and looked forward to subscribing to the very funny man Michael McIntyre and I was disappointed once again for seeing that he does not write on his own Facebook wall (!), and what this is saying is no communication of David too, but still HAPPY SMILES, and yes David, I understand that you have a story to tell about going up against the European Union (?), and I dont know what it is, all I know is that I am being told that there is indeed a very special story, and yes looking forward to seeing you too, and that is if MI5 or 6 or whatever they call me have no intentions to shoot me if and when I will put my foot on English soil again?

For a long time I have kept on receiving the word MEGA also through inspired speech on TV/Radio and I know that this is related to the new law of ACTA coming soon to a theatre near you, and yes that is another story of our
Page 223

Rikke was inspired to speek about her dribble from the right side of her mouth after having visited the evil dentist, and yes I did not tell you but for some weeks ago maybe over 1-2 weeks I was given a slight dribble myself from the right side of my mouth (!), and I understand that darkness of Rikke was part of the reason why because of Michaels inspiration to speak about icecream, which is about sufferings and Rikke saying that she is freezing like a little dog, and we know she is another person of darkness suffering beause of me, funny isnt it that she could not
January 2012

One God, One People

either COMMUNICATE and eeehhhh how many could not communicate (?) and yes let us count 1-2-3 and no it is easier to say all of my family/friends etc. here and that is without exception (!) - so this story is also now brought here with the help of Rikke.

For some time I have noticed how the funny man, Brian Mrk, has been inspired to write about religion, and here are some of his postings, where you might notice his comment in the first when saying Shhhesus, which is a sign to silence Jesus, Brian (?), and the next is about the Danish church designing a new logo, and you are very right Brian when saying that cross is really too OLD FASHIONED or (?) a new LOVE SYMBOL is coming your way and the third is about a TV show of his and the fourth includes the message of 7 Danish ministers not being member of the church, and does this mean that all of you do not believe in me (?) and yes I dont believe in the mix of the state and the church in the future also because there will be NO state other than a world government (!), and yes also an example include in this of ugly language, which is really the reason why I have decided NOT to subscribe to Simon Jul even though I would have liked to.

And in this message he said that he was sitting up all night discussing with Christian Americans if the Earth is more than 6,000 years old and is the Bible is correct as a proof, and yes the funny part was his comment I dont win and that is because it is IMPOSSIBLE to get into the mind of these excentric Americans having facricated their own truth reading the the Bible word by word even though much of it is symbolic and even direct forgeries.

Today he started by giving this INSPIRED but rude message encouraging people to READ the Bible instead of SKIMMING it for sexual content, because you can learn so endless much about things, which have never happened, if only you are open herewith focusing on what is wrong information in the Bible, which you know is what the excentrics believe is right, and I was very tempted to write a reply to this, which I was really about to do, but I decided that it
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 224

would be wasteless to do because it would be impossible for him and his friends to understand, and the reply I did not send included the message that I was sad for his ignorant but still better-knowing attitude and that he really should appologise to people of faith, and also an encouragement to read me instead to understand the truth.

But Brian is indeed a VERY inspired man and that is when we would like to prolong the game to bring in more content of darkness (I here received a vision/feeling of the store HiFi Forum in Copenhagen to say that we are bringing in the LARGE speakers of the best quality here to help us and this is about my messages to these dum people (!) and shortly after my thought asking for his appology, he became inspired this evening to think about uncharming and aggressively preaching atheists, which he always end up being himself, which he apologises to people of faith for, and when he did this, I knew that there was no way out (for what remains inside of darkness) other than doing this work writing about myself, which I did in my following comment asking him to READ me, and that is NOT to skim only my writings in order for him to understand that I speak the truth without being an excentric, which may be what triggered him off in the first place when it comes to faith, and I knew that this could easily course a lot of people to be wise/funny on my and others behalf, but I dont care about that other than being SAD when it happens.

Shortly thereafter I received the first comments coming in, which I am not going to speak about here other than Brian saying that if the world will become a paradise for all in 2012, he will excuse what he has said and acknowledge our Lord, and to this I tell him that the revelation comes in 2012, and again I give them the choice to READ and UNDERSTAND or alternatively to be wise/funny on my and others behalf. Approx. half an hour after this I received a feeling of the spirit of my mother above me in 12 oclock position, which can only mean that we are about to release the absolutely final content from the darkness of the Old World inside of me.

One God, One People

Page 225

January 2012

my DISCOVERY and here is the verdict of these people of humour (will Brian decide to spread the news about me to Lasse and the entire Danish Stand-up comedians (?), and will they decide to make FUN of me not believing in me, or will they be the ones, who will be able to believe?): Most people did not DARE to comment (!) and I was met mostly with DEAFENING SILENCE again seems to be quite common around the world . which may mean doubts of people in me not daring to smear me, and I only received a few ignorant and dum comments (especially compared to the number of visits to my website with at least a couple deciding to read many of webpages using a few minutes on each, and maybe it was you, Brian, deciding to stay up the night to READ and UNDERSTAND (?)), and I will bring these comments anyway now that it was not 100 or more in a smear campaign against me, and yes 100 is also about our goal to receive 100% of every little thing, and I will NEVER change that. And Tiim below doesnt believe that life in church will be easier with a resurrected Jesus and what does the Church Minister Manu Sareen say about me (?) and I am wondering if the Danish church have told you about me or maybe it was too difficult for them to discover me after telling them directly, so maybe Many one of your first big surprises as Minister was to be told about me (?) and aaaahhheeem, what will you say when meeting me (?) and let me say that you dont have to be nervous because I am simply Stig as I have always been and it is rarely that people are nervouse about me, it is only people opposing and not believing in me, and you dont belong to these people anymore, do you? And Tomas was hoping that I will feel better (!) thank you but we dont have any Swiss cuckoo birds here and yes almost that is because time is about to be set out of force (which you reacted on, Brian?) and Sren believed that I belonged to a slist, where EVERYTHING is s, and yes Sren inspiration to tell you about your own darkness, which again is a symbol of destruction of darkness, and Michael asked Brian where all of the freaks come from and ARE YOU TALKING TO ME, Michael (?) and I received this VERY FAMOUS movie quote of Robert de Niro the other day, which here made me smile because this was part of the plan for me to go through and that is to bring forward the taxi driver, which is the movie in question, and you do remember that the taxi is bringing forward my new self, which you know is the resurrected Jesus standing ready to open his/my eyes inside of me at any minute and all I have to say is that I am ready, but oh no, not yet, not as long as there is still darkness to absorb. And what do we have more (?) and yes that is right, only one TRULY DUM comment, which is from Kevin (congratulations, you won the prize (!) and I here see Cassius with the winning wreath around his body), who concluded that I am against homosexuals and sympathise with Mogens Glistrup, and are you sure that you understood me all correct, Kevin, or did you only skim my website not fully understanding it, but still your trigger was very lose?

It is now 02.00 coming to this point of my script I had much of the script to write, which I have been working on all evening since 19.00 and will continue doing until I am done and it is uploaded, and we will see for how long I will decide to stay awake today - and I dont know what Brian and his friends have written about me since approx. 20.00 yesterday evening (but I have seen an increase of approx. 100 visits to my website over 5-6 hours), so this is what now will become my revelation did they decide to start reading and understanding me before judging me negatively (?), and we will see, Ill be back in a few minutes after
Page 226

One God, One People

January 2012

And finally I received SUPPORT from a young man believing in me because of my vision, tolerance and calm as he writes and yes one more on my side and only almost 7 billions (of Earth) remaining, which shouldnt take very long compared to the first one or two handful of people . .

And let me leave you with Robert de Niro in the quote, which he became so famous for that everyone associates it with him and will recognise it is him when others say it and we know he was simply talking about me, you see? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lQkpes3dgzg&feature=relat ed After publishing my script today I decided to bring this update to Brian and his friends telling them about my script on them, and I wonder if this will bring more negative feelings out of you when you see it tomorrow, which is today and really 04.45, and you did not have time to read me all night, Brian was it too boring or were you too tired (?), you could have kept me with company while I was working and you were sleeping?

-- At 02.20 I was given for the second or third time today a feeling of electricity running through the back of my lower left leg, and it was the spirit of my mother bringing it at the same time showing me a key, and I wonder if this is the key to ALL of the Old World including all of its energy resources (?) and this is what I am told when not being spoken against as the discussion above, which is almost how people of the world behave in relation to me too, and yes nice to know really because I dont know when people cannot communicate with me. And after checking Facebook for new messages to bring, which there was none of, I started preparing the publish of the last two days of scripts at 03.03, which I knew would take some time to do because of the many pictures, which I needed to upload, and first by 04.00 I had managed also to upload this script, and yes coming closer to my extreme limit of patience without becoming annoyed doing this work, and yes I still feel some darkness trying to make me annoyed, but right now it is really not very strong, and I have decided that I might stay awake a few hours after this, but I will NOT stay awake all day, and that is only if I am wrong misunderstanding the game, but I am the one setting the rules, so we SHALL see, which is probably the correct English to use instead of will here and yes I am being teased with the question if I dont have any will power left and yes I am not more tired by now than the
January 2012

One God, One People

Page 227

other days, but I am not going to destry myself completely yet again, and what happened (?), and yes I will tell you in my next script. At 03.25 while preparing the publish I was told and then we will just have to turn aournd the last part of it (the last darkness of the Old World) and then we will be all home too, and it was followed by the words and that is if this is what you believe we are doing (?) and you never really

know and it might be, but experience shows that there is normally more darkness to be found somewhere, so where you are George (?) and just wondering I am, and I was also given a strong taste of blood in my mouth and told this is what you have also delivered (meaning to save my mother) and I was given a very strong feeling of the colour yellow, which was a good sign telling me no danger about my mother.

One God, One People

Page 228

January 2012